Skip to main content

Full text of "The Oxyrhynchus papyri"

See other formats










^ THE 















The Offices of the EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, 37 Great Russell Street, W.C. 

AND 527 Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. 

BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 Grafton Street, New Bond Street, W. 

ASHER & CO., 14 Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C. 

HUMPHREY MILFORD, Amen Corner. E.C., and 29-35 West 32ND Street, New York, U.S.A. 

C. F. CLAY, Fetter Lane, E.C, and too Princes Street, Edinburgh ; and 

KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TROBNER & CO., 68-74 Carter Lane, E.C. 

All rights reserved ' \x^ \ ^ \ 





As we announced in the preface of Part XI, which consisted of 
literary papyri, the present volume contains official and private docu- 
ments. Most of these, including all those in the two most important 
sections (i Edicts and Circular Letter s,2inA ii The Senate ofOxyrhynchus), 
illustrate the period from Septimius Severus to Constantine ; the others 
belong to the earlier period of Roman domination in Egypt. With 
a few exceptions, the 189 texts were discovered in 1904-6. The 
decipherment and translation of them had in the main been effected by 
June, 191 5 : since then Prof. Hunt's military duties have generally kept 
him away from Oxford, and the commentary unfortunately lacks his 
accustomed share in its composition ; but he has made many suggestions 
upon the proofs. These have also been read by Mr. J. G. Milne, to 
whom we are indebted for some valuable criticisms on points of numis- 
matics. Dr. J. K. Fotheringham kindly undertook on our behalf some 
interesting astronomical calculations in connexion with the chronology 
of the Emperors from Decius to Diocletian, upon which obscure subject 
the new horoscopes throw considerable light ; cf. pp. 229 sqq. 

Part XIII, which is in preparation, will contain two sections 
(Contracts and Private Accounts) for which there was not space in this 
volume, but will consist largely of literary pieces, both theological and 
classical. Among these are parts of two lost dithyrambs of Pindar, 
and of two new speeches by Lysias and one by Lycurgus, besides 
considerable fragments of Pindar's Olympian Odes and Herodotus, 
Book III. 


Queen's College, Oxiord, 
August, 191 6. 




Preface .............. v 

List of Plates viii 

Table of Papyri ............ ix 

Note on the Method of Publication and List of Abbreviations . . . xv 


L Edicts and Circular Letters (1405-1411) . 
IL The Senate of Oxyrhynchus (1412-1419) 
IIL Official Documents (1420-1431) . 

IV. Taxation (1432-1448) 

V. Declarations to Officials (1449-1464) 

VL Petitions (1465-1470) 

Vn. Notifications to Archidicastae (1471-1475) 
VIIL Horoscopes and Charms (1476-1478) . 
IX. Private Correspondence (1479-1495) . 
X. Minor Documents : 

(i) The Senate of Oxyrhynchus (1496-1501) 

(2) Official Documents (1502-1514) 

(3) Taxation (1515-1546) . 

(4) Declarations to Officials (1547-1555) 

(5) Petitions (1556-1559) . 

(6) Registration of Contracts (1560-1562) 

(7) Horoscopes and Charms (1563-1566) 

(8) Orders and Demands for Payment (1567-1578) 

(9) Private Correspondence (1579-1593) 














I. Kings and Emperors 

II. Consuls and Eras . 

III. Months and Days . 

IV. Personal Names 






Geographical . 



Religion .... 


. 310 





Official Titles 



Military Terms 



Trades .... 

• 316 


Weights, Measures, Coins 




Taxes .... 



General Index of Greek 

and Latin Words . 



Subjects Discussed in the 

Introductions and Notes . 



Passages Discussed 

• • • 




I. 1406, 1466, 1487 
II. 1453 . 

at the end. 


(A 71 asterisk denotes texts 7iot planted in full) 

1405. Rescript of Severus : Application to a Strategus . 

1406. Edict of Caracalla concerning Senators (Plate i) . 

1407. Imperial Rescripts ...... 

1408. Report of a Trial : Circular and Edict of a Praefect 

1409. Circulars of a Strategus and Dioecetes 

1410. Edict of a Catholicus .... 

1411. Proclamation of a Strategus 

1412. Notice of a Special Meeting of the Senate 
1413-4. Reports of Proceedings of the Senate 

1415. Report of Proceedings of the Senate . 

1416. Memoranda of Proceedings of the Senate 

1417. Report of a Trial concerning the Senate 

1418. Application to the Senate . 

1419. Order from a Prytanis to a Tax-collector 

1420. Report of a Trial .... 

1421. Order from a Strategus to Comarchs . 
' 1422. Letter of a Strategus .... 

1423. Authorization for the Arrest of a Slave 

- 1424. Letter of a Centurio Princeps 

1425. Appointment of a Workman at Pelusium 

1426. Appointment of a Workman on Trajan's River 

1427. Order to Workmen on Delta Embankments 
- 1428. Letter of a Praeses (.?) to an Exactor . 

1429. Letter of a Lessee of the Alum-monopoly 

1430. Payment for Maintenance of a Public Bath 

1431. Preparations for an Official Visit . 

1432. Report of a Tax-farmer to a Strategus 

1433. Two Reports of Tax-collectors to a Strategus 

1434. Report of a Comogrammateus concerning Re- 

missions ....... 

1435. Taxation-return concerning Pastophori 


3rd cent. 
Late 3rd cent. 
About 210-14 

Early 4th cent 

About 284 
270-5 . 
Late 3rd cent. 
About 299 
Early 4th cent 

265 . 
About 129 
3rd cent. 
About 128 
4th cent. 
About 318 
318 . 

332 • 
3rd cent. 

4th cent. 

300 . 

324 • 

352 • 

214 . 

238 . 

107-8 . 
147 . 














. 74 
' 75 










1436. Account of Village-taxes 

1437. Account of Hieratic Taxes . 

1438. List of Arrears of Taxation 

1439. Customs-receipt 

1440. Customs-receipt 

1441. Receipt for Crown-tax 

1442. Receipt for Taxes of One Drachma and 

Drachmae . . 

1443. Report of Sitologi to a Straiegus . 

1444. Report of a Decemprimus to a Strategus 

1445. Report on Unproductive Land . 
*1446. List of Cultivators of State Lands 

1447. Receipt for Corn-dues 

1448. List of Arrears of Clothing . 

1449. Return of Temple Property 

1450. Estimate of Repairing a Public Building 

1451. Epicrisis of Roman Citizens and Slaves 

1452. Two Epicrisis-returns 

1453. Declaration of Temple Lamplighters (Plate 

1454. Declaration of Municipal Bakers 

1455. Declaration of an Oil-seller . 

1456. Declaration concerning Appearance in Cour 

1457. Registration of Asses .... 

1458. Registration of Sheep and Goats 

1459. Return of Un watered Land 

1460. Revision of Lists of Land-owners 

1461. Registration of a Shop 

1462. Two Notifications of Cessions 

1463. Application for Examination of a Slave 

1464. Declaration of Pagan Sacrifice 

1465. Petition concerning Theft . 

1466. Bilingual Request for a Guardian (Plate i) 

1467. Petition for ius irium liber oruvi . 

1468. Petition concerning Ownership of Slaves 

1469. Petition of Village-representatives 

1470. Petition concerning Ownership of Land 

1471. Contract of Loan {crvyxoiprja-is) . 

1472. Application concerning Deposits . 

1473. Apphcation concerning a Remarriage . 

1474. Apphcation concerning a Loan . 





About 2o8 
Late 2nd cent 
15 . 


227 (?) 
248-9 . 

2nd cent. 


About 318 

175 • 

127-8 . 

30-29 B. C. 

275 • 
284-6 . 

4-3 B.C. 





83-4 . 
250 . 

I St cent. B.c 
245 . 
263 . 
About 258 

336 • 

























1475. Application concerning a Sale of Land 

1476. Horoscope of Sarapammon 

1477. Questions to an Oracle 

1478. Gnostic Charm for Victory . 
"i479. Letter to Thracidas from Alexandria 

1480. Letter of Hermogenes to a Prophet 

1481. Letter of a Soldier to his Mother 

1482. Letter of Morus to a Friend 

1483. Letter of Reprimand to a Subordinate 
1484-7. Invitations to Feasts (1487 Plate i) 

1488. Letter of Sarapammon to his Sister 

1489. Letter of Sattos to his Sister 

1490. Letter of Heraclides to an Official 

1491. Letter of Alypius to his Brother . 
1492-3. Christian Letters . 

1494. Christian Letter .... 

1495. Christian Letter .... 

1496. List of Payments by Officials 

1497. Account against an Ex-gymnasiarch 

1498. List of Officials .... 

1499. Order from a Prytanis to a Banker 

1500. Order to a Banker 

1501. Return of a Loan from the Senate 

1502. Report of a Trial : Extract from a Lease of 

1503. Report of a Trial before a Praefect 

1504. Report of a Trial before a Praefect 

1505. Order to an Irenarch . 

1506. Order from a Praepositus to an Irenarch 

1507. Order from Irenarchs to Village-officials 

1508. Report concerning a Veteran 

1509. Appointment of a vnrjpfTTjs . 

1510. Receipt of Salary of a Scribe 

1511. List of Officers (Latin) 

1512. List of SfKaviai .... 

1513. Account of Military Supplies 

1514. Official Order for Payment 

1515. Account of Taxation 

1516. Account of Poll-tax and Pig-tax . 

1517. Account of Taxation . 

1518. Account of Trade-tax and Pig-tax 


267 .... 223 
260 .... 229 

Late 3rd or 4th cent. . 235 

Late 3rd or 4th cent. . 236 

Late I St cent. B.C. . 237 
32 .... 238 

Early 2nd cent. . -239 

2nd cent. . . . 240 

Late 2nd or 3rd cent. . 242 

2nd-4th cent. . .243 

2nd cent. . . 245 

Late 3rd cent. . . .246 

Late 3rd cent. . -247 

Early 4th cent. . .248 

Late 3rd or 4th cent. . 249 

Early 4th cent. . -251 

4th cent. . . . 252 

274 or 280 . . . 253 

About 279 . . . 253 

Late 3rd cent. . . 254 

309 . . . . 254 

229 . . . . 254 

Late 3rd cent. . .254 

About 260-1 . . 255 

288-9 • • -255 

Late 3rd cent. . .256 

4th cent. . . . 256 

Early 4th cent. . . 257 

3rd cent. . . . 257 

2nd cent. . . . 257 

Early 4th cent. . .257 

2nd or early 3rd cent. . 258 

Before 247 . . . 258 

4th cent. . . .258 

4th cent. . . .258 

274 or 280 . . . 259 

Late 3rd cent. . -259 

Late 2nd or 3rd cent. . 259 

272 or 278 . . . 260 

2nd cent. . . . 260 









































Account of Arrears of Taxation 

247-8 or 257-8 . 

. 260 

Receipt for Poll-tax and Pig-tax 

102 . . . . 


Receipt for Poll-tax 

113 . 

. 261 

Receipt for Crown-tax : Account of Corn . 

220-2 . 


Receipt for Tax on Purchase of Slaves 

3rd cent. 



Early 4th cent. 


Report of Sitologi to a Strategus 


• 263 

Report of Sitologi to a Strategus 

222-3 • 

• 263 

Account of Produce in Arrear . 

261-2 . 

• 263 

List of Payments of Corn by Villages 

266-7 • 


List of Payments of Corn by Villages 

3rd cent. 


List of Payments of Corn . . . . 



List of Payments of Corn 

Before 258 . 

. 265 

List of Payments of Corn 

Late 3rd cent. 

• 265 

List of Land-holders 

Late 2nd or 3rd cent. 


List of Land-holders . . . . . 

Early 3rd cent. 

. 265 

List of Land-holders : Receipt for Burial-expenses 

3rd cent. 

. 266 

List of Land-holders .... 

2nd cent. 

. 266 

List of Land-holders .... 

Late 2nd or 3rd cent. . 


List of House-owners .... 

. Early 3rd cent. 

. 267 

Two Certificates of Payments of Corn 


. 267 

Two Certificates of Payments of Corn 



Receipt for Corn-dues . . . . . 


. 268 

Counter-receipt for Corn-dues . . . . 

307 • 

. 268 

Receipt for Military Supplies 

About 299 . 

. 268 

Receipt for Corn ..... 


. 269 

List of Villages supplying Meat 

. 4th cent. 


Account of Work on Embankments . 

Late 3rd cent. 

. 269 


. 119 


Census-return ...... 


. 271 

Two Returns of Unwatered Land 

. 240 . 

. 271 

Notice of Death 

. 156 . 


Notice of Death 

. 304 . 

. 272 

Registration of Birth .... 

. 214-15 


Declaration of a Ship-owner (?) 

. 214 . 

• 273 

Declaration of Surety for a Ship-owner 

251 . 

• 273 

Two Declarations of Surety 

. 260-1 . 

• 273 

Petition concerning Assault 

. 247 . 

• 274 

Petition concerning Robbery 

• 255 . 

. 274 

Petition to a Praefect .... 

267 . 

• 274 






Petition to a Chief of Police 

. 341 . 

• 274 


Application to an Archidicastes 

. 209 

. 275 


Application to an Archidicastes 

. 269 

. 276 


'EKfjiapTvpTjais of a Contract of Settlement . 


. 276 



. 258 . 

. 277 


Horoscope of Pichime .... 

. 283 . . . 

• 277 



293 . 

. 278 

- 1566. 

Gnostic Invocation 

4th cent. 

. 278 


Order concerning the Finding of an Animal 

4th cent. 

. 278 


Order to a Poultry-dealer .... 

. 265 . 

. 278 


Order for Payment to a Builder 

3rd cent. 

. 278 


Order for Payment to Tax-collectors . 

. 250-280 

• 279 


Order for Payment to a Decemprimus 

. 297 . 

• 279 


Order for Payment to a Baker . 

. 299 . 

• 279 


Three Orders for Payment 

. Late 3rd cent. 

• 279 


Order for Payment of Wine 

324 . 

. 280 


Order for Payment of Barley 

339? • 

. 280 


Order for Tasting Wine .... 

3rd cent. 

. 280 


Demand of a Steward for Payment . 

3rd cent. 

. 280 


Three Demands of a Steward for Payment 

3rd cent. 

. 281 


80. Invitations to Marriage-feasts 

3rd cent. 

. 282 


Letter of Apia ..... 

2nd cent. 

. 282 


Letter of Abascantus .... 

2nd cent. 

. 282 


Letter of Diogenes 

and cent. 

. 282 


Letter of Theon 

. 2nd cent. 

. 283 


Letter of Severus 

Late 2nd or 3rd cent. 

• 283 


Letter of Harpocration . . . . . 

Early 3rd cent. 

. 283 


Letter of Ammonius .... 

. Late 3rd cent. 

. 284 


Letter of Dorotheus .... 

Early 4th cent. 

. 284 


Letter from Alexandria (?y 

Early 4th cent. 

. 284 


Letter of Demetrianus .... 

. 4th cent. 



Letter of Demetrius .... 

4th cent. 

. 285 


Christian Letter 

, Late 3rd or 4th cent. 

- 285 


Letter to Ischyrion 

4th cent. 

• 285 



The general method followed in this volume is the same as that in 
Parts I-XI, except that the minor documents are now in nearly all cases given in 
full. The texts, being non-literary, are all given in modern form with accentuation 
and punctuation. Abbreviations and symbols are resolved ; additions and 
corrections are usually incorporated in the text, their occurrence being recorded 
in the critical apparatus, where also faults of orthography, &c., are corrected if 
they seemed likely to give rise to any difficulty. Where additions or corrections 
are distinguished, those by the same hand as the body of the text are in small 
thin type, those by a different hand in thick type. Iota adscript has been printed 
when so written ; otherwise iota subscript is employed. Square brackets [ ] indi- 
cate a lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution of a s)Ambol or abbreviation, 
angular brackets ( ) a mistaken omission in the original, braces { } a superfluous 
letter or letters, double square brackets [[ ]] a deletion in the original. Dots 
placed within brackets represent the approximate number of letters lost or 
deleted ; dots outside brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise illegible letters. 
Letters with dots underneath them are to be considered doubtful. Heavy Arabic 
numerals refer to the texts of the Oxyrhynchus Papyri in this volume and 
Parts I-XI, or in the case of Nos. 1626-1655 to the forthcoming Part XIII ; 
ordinary numerals refer to lines, small Roman numerals to columns. In the 
critical apparatus IT indicates the papyrus in question. 

The abbreviations used in referring to papyrological publications are 
practically those adopted in the Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung, viz. : — 

Archiv = Archiv fiir Papyrusf or seining. 

B. G. U. = Aeg. Urkunden aus den K. Museen zu Berlin, Griechische Urkunden. 

C. P. Herm. = Corpus Papyrorum Hermopolitanorum, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. 
C. P. R. = Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. 

Griech. Texte = Griechische Texte aus Aegypten, by P. M. Meyer. 

M. Chrest. = L. Mitteis, Chrestomathie. 

P. Amh. = The Amherst Papyri, Vols. I-II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 

P. Brit. Mus. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I-II, by F. G. Kenyon ; 

Vol. Ill, by F. G. Kenyon and H. I. Bell ; Vol. IV, by H. I. Bell. 
P. Cairo = Catalogue des Antiquites ^gyptiennes du Musee du Caire, Greek 

Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
P. Cairo Maspero = Catalogue des Antiquites egyptiennes du Musee du Caire, 

Papyrus grecs d'epoque byzantine, by J. Maspero. 
P. Cairo Preisigke = Griechische Urkunden des Aeg. Museums zu Cairo, by 

F. Preisigke. 
P. Fay. = Fayum Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and 

D. G. Hogarth. 


P. Flor. = Papiri Fiorentini, Vols. I and III, by G. Vitelli ; Vol. II, by 

D. Comparetti. 
P. Gen. = Les Papyrus de Geneve, Vol. I, by J. Nicole. 
P. Giessen = Griechische Papyri zu Giessen, Vol. I, by E. Kornemann, O. Eger, 

and P. M. Meyer. 
P. Goodsp. = Greek Papyri from the Cairo Museum, &c., by E. J. Goodspeed. 
P. Grenf. = Greek Papyri, Series I, by B. P. Grenfell ; Series II, by B. P. 

Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
P. Halle = Dikaiomata, &c., by the Graeca Halensis. 
P. Hamburg = Griech. Papyrusurkunden der Hamburgischen Stadtbibliothek, 

by P. M. Meyer. 
P. Hibeh = The Hibeh Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
P. land. = Papyri landanae, by E. Schaefer and others. 
P. Klein. Form. = Griech. Papyrusurkunden kleineren Formats, Studien z. 

Palaeogr. und Papyruskunde iii, viii, by C. Wessely. 
P. Leipzig = Griechische Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig, Vol. I, 

by L. Mitteis. 
P. Leyden = Papyri Graeci Musei Antiquarii Public! Lugduni-Batavi, by 

C. Leemanns. 
P. Lille = Papyrus grecs de Lille, by P. Jouguet, J. Lesquier, and others. 
P. Munich = Verofifentlichungen aus der Papyrussammlung zu Munchen, Part I, 

by A. Heisenberg and L. Wenger. 
P. Oxy. = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I- VI and X-XI, by B. P. Grenfell and 

A. S. Hunt ; Parts VII-IX, by A. S. Hunt. 
P. Par. = Les Papyrus grecs du Musee du Louvre, Notices et Extraits, t. xviii. 2, 

by W. Brunet de Presle and E. Egger. 
P. Petrie = The Flinders Petrie Papyri, Parts I-II, by J. P. Mahaffy ; Part III, by 

J. P. Mahaffy and J. G. Smyly. 
P. Reinach = Papyrus grecs et demotiques, by T. Reinach. 
P. Rev. Laws = The Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by B. P. Grenfell, 

with an introduction by J. P. Mahaffy. 
P. Ryl. = Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the Rylands Library, Vol. I, by 

A. S. Hunt ; Vol. II, by J. de M. Johnson, V. Martin, and A. S. Hunt. 
P. S. I. = Papiri della Societa Italiana, Vols. I-III, by G. Vitelli and others. 
P. Strassb. = Griech. Papyrus der K. Universitatsbibliothek zu Strassburg, Vol. I, 

by F. Preisigke. 
P. Stud. Pal. = Studien zur Palaeographie und Papyruskunde, by C. Wessely. 
P. Tebt. = The Tebtunis Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and 

J. G. Smyly ; Part II, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and E. J. Goodspeed ; 

Part III, in preparation. 
P. Thead. = Papyrus de Theadelphie, by P. Jouguet. 
Preisigke, 6". B. = Samme4buch Griechischer Urkunden aus Aegypten, Vol. I, by 

F. Preisigke. 
W. Chrest. = U. Wilcken, Chrestomathie. 
Wilcken, Ost. = Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken. 


1405. Rescript of Severus : Application to a Strategus. 

13-7 X 7-5 cm. Third century. 

This papyrus, written in a small cursive hand, is an application to a strategus 
by a man who had been appointed to the office of collector of money-taxes 
in a village of the Oxyrhynchite nome, and proposed to evade the duty by 
giving up his property in accordance with an Imperial rescript, of which a copy 
is prefixed. It is closely parallel to B. G. U. 473 (M. Chrest. 375), which con- 
tains part of the beginning of what was no doubt a similar application to 
a third-century strategus, preceded by a rescript of Septimius Severus and 
Caracalla concerning the cessio botiorum. In B. G. U. 473 the right-hand half of 
the lines is missing, and 1405 also is incomplete, having lost the earlier part of the 
rescript and the end of the application. The strategus, Aurelius Leonides, who 
is mentioned in 890. 5, a third-century letter without a date, held office in 
the third year of an unnamed emperor, who on palaeographical grounds 
probably belonged to the period from Elagabalus to Valerian, so that the 
rescript, which is dated in Pharmouthi of the 8th year of, probably, a joint 
reign (cf. 1. 8 Ta\xfiov rj^xSiv), would in any case appear to have been issued 
by Severus and Caracalla ; the fact that its date coincides in respect of the 
month and number of the regnal year with the date of the parallel rescript in 
B. G. U. 473 leaves little room for doubt as to the reign. 1405 in any case pro- 
vides another specimen of the duai Siara^et? referred to in C. P. R. 20 (W. Chrest. 
402), which supplies the chief evidence concerning the cessio bonortim as a means 
of evading liturgies ; cf Mitteis's commentary, Jouguet, Vie immicipale, 412-15) 
and 1416. 6 and 1642, which also bear on this subject. 

While the rescript in B. G. U. 473 appears, so far as it can be reconstructed, 
to be mainly a guarantee in general terms to some individual that the renuncia- 
tion of his property would exempt him from further claims (cf. Mitteis, Hermes, 



xxxii*. 651), the rescript in 1405 evidently provided some more interesting details, 
but is too incomplete to be at all clear. The recipient had been appointed 
to a liturgy, the nature of which depends on the restoration of the critical 1. 6 : 
perhaps it was a municipal office of some kind, as in C. P. R. 30 and 1642 ; but 
the date of the rescript (a. d. 200) is apparently a year or two earlier than the 
establishment of senates in Egypt (cf. 1406. int.). He seems to have proposed 
to cede his property to the Imperial fiscus instead of performing the duty ; 
but his proposition was declined by the Emperors, who awarded the property to 
his nominator and made this person responsible for the liturgy, at the same time 
guaranteeing the recipient of the rescript against loss of status and corporal 

The application to the strategus which follows throws some new light on 
the methods of appointing collectors of money-taxes in villages. In the 
second century they were usually chosen by lot by the epistrategus from lists 
supplied to the strategus by the comarchs or other village officials nominating 
two persons for each vacancy; cf. Martin, Apistrategcs, 11 1 sqq., Wilcken, 
Grwidz. 347-8. Here, however, the use of the term avTcovoixdadai (1. 17) and the 
absence of a title after the name of the nominator indicate that he was himself 
a Trpa/cro)/), SO that the procedure was somewhat similar to that exemplified 
in 1642 (a. d. 289), where an agoranomus by the command of the praefect nomi- 
nates his successor, and P. Flor. 2. vii (W. Chrest. 401 ; A. D. 265), where 
comarchs nominate their successors and the strategus appoints. The writer 
denied the justice of the selection, and was prepared to abandon his property to 
his nominator. The papyrus breaks off at the point where he was proceeding to 
make a declaration about his Tro'po? (1. 26, note), probably in order to show that 
it was below the required amount. So far as can be judged, both the 
renunciation mentioned in the rescript and that referred to in the application con- 
cerned the whole property, not merely two-thirds, as supposed by Mitteis. It is 
noteworthy that in P. Ryl. 75, which is also concerned with e/corao-ei? of property, 
though not for the purpose of avoiding public burdens, the whole r^opo'i seems 
to have been ceded, and we are less confident than Wilcken or Jouguet that 
Mitteis's explanation of the phrase o.vt\ tov vevofxia-^hov Tpirov in C. P. R. 20. i. 18 
is correct ; but owing to the incompleteness of 1405 it seems impossible to 
extract from it a definite solution of the problem ; cf. 11. 6-7, n. 

[cra^ ] ^vSrjXov lariv firj tS> 

[ra/xei]co rjfiwv ttjv napa)((t)pr]aiv 


['yev^a]6ai dXXa ro) e/? ttjv Xinovpyiav 
5 . [. . .^fievco, OS duaXa^cbp crov to, 

VTrdp)(^oy[T]a to \oi[7rov tov . .]tto[. . .]i- 
Ti/co[i)] TTape^et kol ttjv XeiTovpyiav dno- 
TrXr]p(i>(r€f to yap TUfielov rijiSiv 
Ta>v TOLOVTODV TTapayo>pr](Ti.(i)V 
lo ovK k^^UTai. 7] Se iTTiTei/xia crov e- 
K TOVTOV ovSev ^Xa^rjaeTai, ovSe e/? to 
aoifxa v^p^icrOrjarei. npoeTidr] ku 'AXe^ai/- 
Sp€ia r) (eTOvs) ^apfxovdi. 

AvprjXiO) AecoviSrj aTpa{TT}ya>) '0^vpvy)^{iT0v) 
15 napa AlptXtov ^T^cpdvov ATpfJTOS p.r]- 
Tpbs Ta.crop[d]7ri[Oi] drro Kcofir]^ ^lyKi^a. 
TTJ euecTTcoarj rj/xepa ejiaOov dvT(cvo- 
fidadat /X€ vTTo AuprjXiov 'AfiSiTOS TlaTaTOS 
fiTjTpos Ar]fir]TpovTos drrb r^y avTrj^ k[(o- 
20 p.r]s e/y TvpaKTop^tav dpyvpiKcou K(o/x[r]- 
TLKoou XrjjjipdTcov Trjs avTrjs XiyKec^a tov 
ei/€<TTa>T09 y (eroyy) cuy evnopov Kal eniTrj- 
Seiov. OVK dvd Xoyoov ovv ovSe rrpos [to ? 
fiipo? rrjy XeiTovpyia^, dXX' k^L<TTav6p.cvo\^ 
25 avTco Kaijd) ttjv npoKeLfievqi/ 6dav 

[SidTa^iv] 57j[A]&) e^e/t' p.e nopov kirl Bi\- 

12. €T o[ TTpo(Ti6rj COrr. 23. 1. \6yov. 

' . . . you ceded (your property) . . ., it is clear thai the cession was made not to our 
Treasury, but to the person who nominated you to the office, who having taken possession 
of your property will provide the rest of the . . . and fulfil the duties of the office; for 
our Treasury does not desire such cessions. Your citizenship, however, will in no way be 
injured thereby, nor will you be subjected to corporal punishment. Published at Alexandria 
in the 8th year, Pharmouthi. 

To Aurelius Leonides, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aemilius Stephanus 
son of Hatres and Tasorapis, from the village of Sinkepha. To-day I learnt that I had 
been nominated as his successor by Aurelius Amois son of Patas and Demelrous, of the 
said village, for the office of collector of the village money-dues of the said Sinkepha for the 
present 3rd year, as being a person of means and suitable. This is unreasonable and 

B 2 


contrary to the just apportionment of the liturgy, so that I resign my property to him in 
accordance with the Imperial decree cited above, and declare that I . . .' 

1. irapex^j^TjiTa^ : cf. Tvapaxoipr^ais in 11. 3 and 9. Elsewhere the usual verb is i^iaTaa-Bai, 
e.g. 1. 24 and 1417. 6. The preceding words may have been to. vTTa\p[xovTa ; cf. 11. 5-6. 

2. €^ hv would hardly fill the lacuna before evdrjXov, and Trapexa>p[T]a-as may be in 
a dependent clause governed by e. g. eVet. 

3. [ra/if/lw rjumv: cf. 1. 8 and int. 

5. . [. . .]/i€ia) : npo^aKofiivw, the word expected here (cf. C. P. R. 20. i. 6), is too long. 
^fbo\^i€V(f would not give the right sense, and the vestige of the first letter does not suit S. 

6-7. TO Xoijtov Tov . .JTTof. . .]ilrtKo[{)] TTapf^ti : the reading is very uncertain ; but, though 
TO is preferable to to, t6 Tpi[Tov referring to the vevopna-pevov Tphov in C. P. R. 20, which 
Mitteis supposes to have been given back to the owner (cf. int.), is inadmissible, rb 
TTp\o(Tr]Kov is possible, or to. Trp[oar]KovTa with -tiko. in 1. 7, but then nap does not fill up the 
space before e^ei, and no other compound of ?^ei suits the vestiges, rro, if correct, suggests 
either an adjective beginning with ii]n-o- or else 7ro[Xe]iTtKo{), but t6 ttoXitikov does not seem to 
occur in papyri, and eV tov] Tro[Ke'\iTiKov, with a supposed reference to t6 em^dWov Tjj rrdXei 
rpirov pepos (C. P. Herm. 92. 12, 93. lo), which has been sometimes connected with the 
vfvopiaptvov TpiTov in C. P. R. 20 (cf. Jouguet, /. c), does not yield a satisfactory sense ; for, if 
the TrdXis paid -J of the expenses of liturgies, a regulation would not be expected allowing 
a person who, in return for his nominee's property, himself undertook a liturgy to obtain 
' from the city's account ' the balance of expenses incurred. The supplement [Ae] is 
moreover rather short for the lacuna before t (which is more probable than p), and as the 
sense expected is that the nominator would, on receipt of his nominee's property, have to 
provide the rest of the expenses himself, probably the word refers to the nature of the liturgy 
in question, y might be read for r in tiko[v\, for which ^ Ka[i'] is a possible, though less 
suitable, substitute. ]t would then be the termination of another verb in the future. 

II. Cf. C. P. R. 20. i. 15—16 vndpxei eK rav vopwv Koi Tav Beiav 84ara[^]e(Bi/ [ ] »; . 

[, . . /3oJij^eia TO pr]heplav ^lav ndaxeiv. 

16. 2tyK£0a : a village in the oW Tonapxia: cf. 1285. 65. 

20. K(op[T]\TiKwv : there is an implied contrast with pr]TpoTTo\iTt.KS>v ; cf. 1283. 4 irpaKTopav 

dpy. prjTpoTvo'K{LTiKU)v) pe<Tr]s Ton^apxias) neevw tottcov, and 1444. int. 

26. For [Sidra^iv] cf. 1. II, n. TTvpov eVt Bt\[a(p6pa ('at interest') might equally well be 
read ; but nopov is expected at this point, though what the next words are is obscure. The 
amount of the property-qualification in extant papyri concerning ■npaicropis dpyvpiKatv in 
villages ranges from 700 drachmae to 3 talents 3,200 dr.; cf. P. Giessen 58. int. 

1406. Edict of Caracalla concerning Senators. 

io-2X9'4cm. A.D. 213-17. Plate I. 

This short edict of Caracalla has lost the ends of lines, but the sense is clear. 
Senators who assault or use unseemly language towards the president or other 
members of their body are to be deprived of their rank. Senates were first 
instituted in the nome-capitals by Septimius Severus about A.D. 202, as at 
Alexandria (cf. Wilcken, Grimdz. 41), and their meetings, for reports of which see 
1413-15, are likely to have been rather turbulent, at any rate in the early days. 



The date of the edict, which was published at some other town than Alexandria, 
perhaps Babylon (of. 1. 10, n.), is defined, not, as usual, by the consuls or regnal 
year, but by reference to a local official, who was apparently described as hapxos 
apx^i' and was an inhabitant of Heliopolis ; cf. 11. ii-ia, n. The occurrence 
of Germanicus Maximus among the Emperor's titles indicates that the edict 
was not issued earlier than the autumn of A. D. 213. This copy may perhaps 
be a few years later, but was probably written before the end of the reign. Three 
other edicts of Caracalla on papyrus are extant in P. Giessen 40, and a rescript by 
him in P. Flor. 382. i. 5-9. 1406 is perhaps incomplete at the top, and another 
edict may have preceded. 

AvTOKpccTCop KaTaap M[dpK09 AvprjXios 
S^ovfjpo9 'AvT(ovlvo\s HapOiKos MiyiaTOS 
BpeTav{p)LKo[s MeyiaTOS Fepfxat/LKos 
MiyiaT09 E[v(r]e^[r]9 ^e(3a(TT0S 
5 Aeyei' 

iau ^ovXevTTjs tou [npvTapii^ rj ^ovXev- 

TTjv Tvyjfr) T] /j.ijx\lr[r]Ta]i. [ , 

6 iikv /3oi'A[e]L'r^9 Tr)S (SovXcias d[7raXXd- 
^eTUL Kol eh aTifiov ^oopav [KaraaT'^- ? 
10 aeraL. 7rpO€Tedr} kv B[a^vXa)vi ? 
VTTo (TTldla Srjfxocria ip[dp)(^ov dp- 

)(^oj/Tos Avpr)X{iov) AX(^dv8p[ov 

dirb 'HXlov [n]6Xea)S. 

6. ^ of jBovXevTTjs corr. 1 1. iVo n, the v corr. 13. This line was an afterthought, 
as is shown by the deletion of a paragraphus below 1. 12. 

' Proclamation of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Severus Antoninus Parthicus 
Maximus Britannicus Maximus Germanicus Maximus Pius Augustus. 

If a senator strike or censure [in an unseemly manner] the [prytanis] or another 
senator, he shall be deprived of his rank and set in a position of dishonour. Published at 
B[abylon ?] in the public colonnade, the magistrate in office being Aurelius Alexander son 
of . . ., of Heliopolis.' 

1-4. For the restoration of Caracalla's titles cf. P. Flor. /. c. (Jan. 216), and e.g. 1278. 
31-3 (Dec. 6, 214). 

7. An adverb, e.g. ato-xpoAdycoy, probably followed fji€iJi\}/[r]Ta]t. 

9-10. [(caraa-Tij](rerai : cf. 1469. 5 dvanoa-Taroi KaraoT/;[o-](5^f^a. [Karaarad-q'^'rercu is rather 

long, and the verb in 11. 8-9 is middle. 

10. eV B[a^v\o}vi: the supposed jS is very doubtful, for the traces suit k better; e is 
the only other letter possible. Imperial edicts in papyri usually give the date of publication 


at Alexandria, but P. Giessen 40. ii. 12-13 states the dates of promulgation first at Rome and 
then at Alexandria, and two of the rescripts in 1407 are dated respectively from Nejapolis 
(1. 8) and Rome (1. 16). The mention of Heliopolis in 1. 13 as the place of origin of the 
magistrate indicates an Egyptian place-name here, and supports B[a^vXa)w, which was in 
the Heliopolitc nome according to Ptolemy. Of towns beginning with K Kdi/coTro? was the 
most important, but was far from Heliopolis ; Kepneaovpa (Strabo, p. 806) or KepKaawpos 
(Hdt. ii. 15) was in the Letopolite nome opposite Heliopolis, but does not seem a likely 
place for the publication of the edict, which may have been issued during Caracalla's visit 
to Egypt in 215, like P. Giessen 40. ii. 16-29. 

11-12. vno a-Toq tripoaia: for the precise definition of the place of publication cf. 

B. G. U. 140. 5—6 (V . . . . iv T^] 7r[a]pf/i/3oA(^) ''''?[^] X^'MO''''°[^ Xeyicoi'o(s) rpiT?;s] 'K.v\p'\r]vaiKrii kt\., 
35 recto. 9—13 (cf. Wilcken, Archiv, i. 130) Trpoere^Tj iv ' K\e^avbpiia . , . €K (TVVKoWr]ai[pcov 
j3i/iXtSici)i'] AiBfiviov 'lovKtavov enapxov AlyvnTov . . . irporedevTOiv rfj eVecrra)[(T7; fjpepq vno raiv o0^tj- 

<i.a\io)v aiiTov eV t« fxeyaXa 'laicp. For a arod at Hermopolis cf. C. P. Herm. 1 1 9 recto, iii. 1 6 
npbs Tjj Kniiapq vno aroav ^Avtivoitiktis nXarias. In P. Giessen 40. ii. 1 3 and probably in 
35. 13 vno after npofredr} means 'by', referring to the official making the publication; but 
though 8t]poa-i[o]v might perhaps be read, we are unable to reconcile the preceding word 
with a proper name. SoCX, a name found in P. Grenf. ii. 76. 13, is unsatisfactory; more- 
over ^rip.oa-iov is not very likely as a title by itself, i. e. equivalent to ocfitpiKiaXlov (cf. 35), and 

(^rjnocriov ev[ does not suggest any known title. 

fv[dpxov ap'\xovTos : fvapxos with titles of officials is very frequent, apxovres in the plural 
is common as a general term for municipal magistrates, e. g. gymnasiarchs, cosmetae, or 
prytaneis, and <"p^as frequently occurs as a title ' ex-magistrate ' (cf. Preisigke, Stddt. 
Beamienwesen, 8, 14, and Wilcken, Archiv, iv. 119); apx^c is found in Egypt in the 
phrase TrpuToi/tKos apx^v (592; cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 47 ; a.d. 122-3), i'^ the acclamations 
of the hr\\io^ in honour of a prytanis (41. 12 rov npxovra rfj noKi), P. Thead. 32. 13 Avp^Xios 

<^Pippos npx{(ov) dnoBfKTTis Kpi6t]S, where it corresponds to /3ovX(fvrj;y) and dyop(^avopriaas) in the 

titles of the tnifif'XrjTai Kpidris in 1. I and means 'magistrate', P. Amh. 146. 4 {jriddrjcrav in\ 
Tov apxovros (fifth century), referring to an unspecified magistrate, a third-century ostracon 
from Oxyrhynchus (Preisigke, .S". B. 1951) ^iXrjas npxov, and 1526. 10 Aioyevrjs . . . apx{'u>v), 
both referring to unspecified magistrates of Oxyrhynchus : it is also applied to the praefect 
in fourth-century papyri, P. Leipzig 33. ii. 16, 34. 19, 37. 27. In C. I. G. 4822 (= Ditten- 
berger, Or. Gr. Inscr. 698 ; early second century) apxoiv erj/Soji/ is interpreted by Dittenberger 
as equivalent to Qr]^dpxr}^, an official who dates from the Ptolemaic period and seems to have 
been the military governor of the town of Thebes. On this analogy ap]xovTos might be 
interpreted as the military governor of the town in question (Babylon .? ; cf. 1. 10, n.), rather 
than as equivalent to e. g. npvraviKos apxav or gymnasiarch, especially as a precise official 
title is expected in this context ; but the evidence of recent papyri considerably diminishes 
the force of Dittenberger's distinction between apxav and npxovTts in Egypt. 

1407. Imperial Rescripts. 

Fr. I 1 6- 1 X 1 6-3 cm. Late third century. 

These two fragments of a series of Imperial rescripts (cf. 1020, P. Flor. 
382, Giessen 40) are too small to be intelligible, the lines being of great length. 
The larger contains the ends of lines of three such rescripts and a few letters 
from the beginnings of lines of apparently a fourth, but the document begin- 



ning at 1. o^'>, was different, being perhaps a letter of or to the senate of 
Oxyrhynchus. The margin at the bottom is preserved, but not at the top. 
On the verso in a different hand of about A. D. 300 are parts of 12 lines of 
an official letter of some kind with a margin at the top, a circumstance which 
suggests that the papyrus was cut down before the verso was used. The small 
fragment (3), from a rescript or edict of Aurelian, has on the verso parts of 
two lines of the letter, and the margin above the writing there corresponds to that 
on the verso of Fr. i. The spacing of the lines in Fr. 2, recto, shows that they 
do not belong to Fr. i. i. 1-3 ; but they may well belong to Fr. i. ii. 32-4, where 
in 1. 33 the enlarged and projecting initial letter suggests A[tiroKparcop. Otherwise, 
if Fr. 3 is placed e.g. above Fr. i, it is necessary to disconnect the lines on the 
verso of Frs. i and 3 and to suppose a blank space between them, which is 
not very likely. 

Of the three rescripts in Col. i the first (11. 1-8) is dated Phaophi 17 
(Oct. 14) of the 7th year, and evidently the consuls were Nummius Tuscus and 
Mummius ... (1. 7) and more than one Emperor was reigning (cf. 1. 6 ^/let?) ; but 
all that survives of the Imperial titles is jros, probably ^^^a(T\T6<i. Nummius 
Tuscus and Annius Anullinus, the consuls of 395 (the ii-i3th year of 
Diocletian which = the lo-iith of Maximian) are clearly unsuitable, and the 
consuls of 258 under Valerian and Gallienus, M. Nummius Tuscus and Bassus, 
must be meant. The gentile name of that Bassus was not known. A Pomponius 
Bassus was consul for the second time in 371 with Aurelian, but he seems to be 
identical with the Bassus who was consul with Aemilianus in 359, not with the 
colleague of Tuscus, who belongs to the previous year, and, as now appears, was 
called Mummius [Bassus], A chronological question of considerable interest 
is raised by a comparison of the consular dating with that by the regnal year; 
for the 7th (Egyptian) year of Valerian and Gallienus is generally considered to 
have been 359-60, whereas, if Oct. 14 of it fell within the consulship of Tuscus 
and Bassus, the 7th year was 358-9. In 1201. 30, however, Sept. 34 of the 
6th year fell in the consulship of Tuscus and Bassus, and it is not necessary 
that the consulship in 1407. 7 should synchronize with the regnal year in 1. 8 ; 
for while the former presumably refers to the day on which the rescript was 
written, the latter, which is separated from the former by a mention of the 
place of writing, may well refer to the day on which the rescript was pub- 
lished at Alexandria (cf. e.g. 1405. 13-13); and, as P. Giessen 40. i. 13-15 
shows, there could be an interval of seven months between the writing of an 
edict and its publication in Egypt. It is true that, if the 7th year is 359-60, the 
interval between the writing and the publication of the rescript was, even if it was 
written quite at the end of 358, as much as 9^ months, and may have been much 


longer, and the earlier date for the 7th year of Valerian and GalHenus would 
remove the difficulty caused by the datings in the 7th year of Aurelian. But 
the astronomical evidence provided by two horoscopes of the present volume 
confirms the generally accepted date for the 7th year of Valerian and GalHenus, 
259-60 ; cf. 1476. int., where the chronology of this period is discussed. 

The rescript seems to have been a more or less favourable answer to 
a petition (cf 11. 6-7 o-ol k-niKovpovliiev), and to have been written from Nejapolis 
(1. 8), but whether this refers to Naples, Cavalla, or Neapolis near Alexandria 
is not clear. Valerian is generally thought to have spent a year or more in 
the East before his capture by Sapor, which occurred in his 7th or 8th 
Egyptian year. The restoration of the Imperial titles in 11. 1-2 is obscure 
owing to the uncertainty regarding the length of the lines ; cf. note ad loc. 

The second rescript (11. 9-16) was issued from Rome by an Emperor 
bearing the titles Pius Felix Augustus, who was therefore later than Cara- 
calla, and probably not earlier than GalHenus; for the concluding rescript was 
issued by Aurelian, and a chronological order may have been observed here, 
though not found in P. Flor. 382. That it was a rescript rather than an 
edict is not definitely proved, but from its position between two rescripts is 
highly probable. Lines lo-ii appear to be concerned with an official appoint- 
ment, which, as is shown by the following lines, had some bearing on vavKkqpoi 
and a ■npmo.vf.ia. Perhaps the corn-supply was the main subject, but ((f)€(T€t,s, 
'appeals' (cf. 1185. 6), are mentioned in 1. 15. 

The third rescript (11. 17-21) was in the form of a short letter to the 
senate and people of a city, and in some way related to TratSej, perhaps children 
of gymnasiarchs or other municipal officials ; cf. 1417. There is no clear con- 
nexion between the various documents in 1407, but they may be all concerned 
with municipal affairs, especially if 11. ^^ sqq. are a letter of the senate of 
Oxyrhynchus. The Imperial titles Pius Felix Augustus in 1. 17 come almost 
exactly under the same titles in 1. 9, which suggests that the name of the Emperor 
was the same ; but 1. 18 contains additional titles, showing that he was either 
tribune or imperator for the third time, consul, and paUr patriae. These titles 
exclude GalHenus, but would suit Claudius II or Aurelian, who are on the whole 
most likely to be the author or authors of the second and third rescripts, since 
after a gap at the top of Col. ii, in which one or two rescripts may be lost, 
the author of the rescript (or edict) in 11. 22-32 was, if Fr. 2 is rightly placed, 
Aurelian, apparently without Vaballathus. Claudius was consul in 269 (accord- 
ing to some inscriptions for the second time), and his third tribunician year was 
apparently Dec. 10, 269-Dec. 9, 270 (cf. 1476. int.), while Aurelian was consul in 
271, his third tribunician year being apparently Dec. 10, 271-Dec. 9, 272 ; v-naros. 


however, does not necessarily imply that the Emperor in question was actually 
consul rather than that he had been consul. Claudius, who had fewer titles of the 
Germanicus Maximus class than Aurelian, is on the whole the most suitable 
Emperor, and, as is shown in the note ad loc, 11. 17-18 can easily be restored 
on the hypothesis of a line of about 6'3, or 80 letters ; but it is difficult to 
combine either of these alternatives with the restoration of 11. 1-3. Since 1407 
was written in the reign of Aurelian or a little later (certainly before 300), 
Tacitus, Probus, and Carinus are possible authors of the second and (except 
Tacitus) of the third rescript ; but the introduction of one of them or of an 
Emperor earlier than GalHenus would violate the chronological sequence of these 
rescripts, which has a prima facie probability in spite of P. Flor. 382. 

Fr. I. Col. i 

]at Trpoy to 
] . a(TTr]S 

5 ]a[.] . [ ] . SiKaaauTos 

]uTO ravra Kal rj/xeis crol iniKOvpov- 

[//€«/ ] NoVfifilCp TovaKCO KOL MoV/J,fJ.LCt) 

[Bdaaco virdrois dnb JVejay vroAecos ^ (erovs) ^aoo^i i^. 

E]ua€(3T]^ EvTV)(rjS ^elSaa-Tos 

10 ]y et/ fieTOvaia KaOeaTcos Kal 

]ar]s napd tovto re rj-yovpipou rfj^ 
] irpvTaviav axxre p.r]8\v eK rfjs 
]i rS)V vavK\rjpa)v ov avv fiera- 
]Kaiov KOL dnb tov npos T-qv /j.€Ta- 

15 i^o]fii^6p.(va 5e inl rais e^iaeaiu 

] dnb 'Pciofirj^. 

o]y Evae^TjS Evtv^tjs X^^aarbs 
To\ TpiTov v7TaT09 nuTijp naTpiSo? 
rfi ^o]vXfj Kal TO) Syjpo) y^aipeLv. 
20 '^ro dvrjKoo^ el/xt ovB' on naiSe^ 


Fr. I. Col. ii + Fr. 2. 

A[vTOKpdTcop KaTa-ap Aovkio^ JofiiTto^ Av]pr]\Lavos [Evae^r]^ EvTV)(^rj^ 
Xe/3a(7Toy ? 


3a letters 

at f.vT 

J • L 


31 letters 

ft) dpyi 


26 e 

27 t[ 

28 anoT 

29—32 lost 

25 ai[ 26 e[ 27 t[ 28 a7roT[ 29-32 lost 33 'g^[vpvyxtTii)v 

1-2. The T of ]ror in I. i is fairly certain, y and o- being the only alternatives; Se/Sao-JTos 
or Me'yto-]™? therefore seems inevitable. In the 7 th year of Valerian and Gallienus, Saloninus 
was Caesar or Augustus (cf. 1273. 44 and 1563. i), and on the analogy of 11. 9, 17, 22 
and 889, part of an edict of Diocletian and Maximian in a. d. 300, 11. 1-2 or 1-3 would be 
expected to run AvTOKpaTcop Kala-ap (so also probably 889. i, rather than AvTOKparap alone) 

Uov^Xios AiKivvios Ovakfpiavbs Tepp-aviKos Meyiaros EvaejSfjs EvTv^^f 2e/3a(TT6s kol AvTOKpdrap 
Kniaap TIov^^ios AiKivvins OvaXfpiavos TaWiTJvos VepfiaviKos MeyiaTOs EiKrejSij? Evrvxfis ^e^aaTos Ka\ 
Hov^Xios AiKivvios KopvrjXios SaXcov'ivos OvaXepiavos 6 fTn(f)av€crraTos Kmaap, followed by a name in 

the dative with or without x«'P"i'. TepfiaviKos Meyia-ros might however well be omitted in both 
cases, as it is in C. P. Herm. 119 verso, iii. 8-16, a rescript of Gallienus alone. If]ros 
belongs to TeppaviKos Meyia-Tos in Valerian's titles, 1. i has 62 letters and 11. 2-3 would have 
to be restored Oi']a[X]e[pe]£a[i'ds referring to Gallienus ; but this reading seems to be inadmis- 
sible, for (i) if a /3 occurred in the lacuna before la, the tail of it ought to have been visible, 
(2) 1. 2 would be expected to be i or 2 letters shorter than 1. i, whereas with Ov]a[X]e[pe]ta| 
at the end it would be 5 letters longer, (3) 1. 3 would hardly provide any space for a name 
between the conclusion of Gallienus' titles and ]at npos t6, to say nothing of the omission of 
Saloninus. If ]tos belongs to 2f^aa]T6s in Valerian's titles, 1. i would have 84 letters or, 
omitting TeppaviKos Meyiaros, 66, but the titles of Gallienus would still be expected to reach 
the end of 1. 2, and in order to explain ]a[.] . [. .]m there as part of the name of the recipient 
of the rescript it would be necessary to suppose the omission of not only Saloninus but part 
of Gallienus' titles (e. g. AvTOKparwp Kala-ap, if the plural was employed in 1. i). These 
difficulties can be avoided by supposing the lines to have been much longer than 66 or 
84 letters and referring ]tos to Gallienus. The restoration AvTOKparopes Kaia-apts ilov^. Alk. 

Ova\. Tepp. Mty. Ka\ Ilov[i. AiK. OiaX. FaXX. Tepp, Meyicrjros | [Evo-f/SetJ "Evrvx^ils 2ej3aa-T0t Ka\ 

nov/3. AiK. Kopv. 2aX. OuaX. 6 em(f). Kato"., corresponding to the ordinary dating formula of these 
Emperors, would give 124 letters for 1. i, or, ii AvroKp. Ka'icr. was repeated, 136. With Eva. 
EvT. 2f0. repeated after each Emperor and 2e(3aa-]ros referring to Gallienus 1. i would have 
180 letters if TfppaviKOi Meyiaroi was inserted, 144 if it was omitted in both cases. Any one 
of these restorations would provide room for both the insertion of Saloninus' name in 1. 2 
and a space before ]a[.] . [. .]ia, but is open to the objections that in 1. 17 certainly, and in 1. 9 
probably, only one Emperor's name and titles occupy the whole of a line, and, secondly, that 
the additional titles added in 1. 18 after Se/Saaroy suit a line of about 62 or 80 letters, so that 
with a Hne of over 140 letters there must have been an unusual insertion there. 889. 2 
adds viKr]TT)s to the titles of Diocletian, but places it between Evrvxris and 2e/3ao-ros, a position 
which is incompatible with 1. 17. Titles like TeppaviKos Meyia-Tos can follow 2e/3a(7rdr, though 
it is more usual for them to precede; but they cannot be used for expanding 1. 18 without 
producing a deficiency in 1. 17. That TeppaviKos Meyiaros, which is a constant title of the 
Emperors from Valerian to Probus, except Tacitus, was omitted in 11. 17-18, where the 



Emperor's titles are fuller than in 11. i and 9, is unlikely, and on the whole a line of about 
80 letters, making ]ros in 1. i Se^no-Jrdj as in 11. 9 and 17, seems most probable ; but we are 
unable to solve the difficulty of 11. 1-2 satisfactorily. To suppose that Valerian owing to his 
absence in the East was omitted is not in accordance with rjixfis in 1. 6 or with extant laws of 
A. D. 258-60 in the Cod. Justin., and the supposition that the rescript belongs to another 
reign altogether seems to be incompatible with 11. 7-8. Above 1. i is a blank space. 

7. NovyLi/itG) Tovo-Kw : the mention of the consuls' names in the dative is usual in rescripts, 
e. g. 889. II. These were no doubt followed by the day on the Roman calendar, which is 
not likely to have corresponded to Phaophi 17 ; cf. int. The vestige of the first letter of 
l<iovixfii(p is insufficient to decide between v and /x, but though sometimes called Memmius 
Tuscus (or Memmius Fuscus, as in Vopisc. Vz/. Aurelian. 13), his correct name, M. Num. 
Tusco, occurs in C. I. L. vi. 2388. Nummius Tuscus, consul in 295 and apparently prae- 
fecttis tirbi in 302-3, may have been his son ; cf. Prosop. Imp. Rom. ii. 421. 
9. The Emperor is very likely the same as in 1. 17; cf. int. 

1 3. \iiTa- here and in 1. 1 4 may well be part of fierayuyi] or fj.€Ta(f)opd (cf. B. G. U. 
286. 8), referring to the transport of corn ; cf. int. 

14. Perhaps 8i]Kaiov, but e. g. 'Po}\fiaiov can be read. 

17-18. Before t6] Tpirov either 8r]fiapxiKris i^ova-ias or AvTOKpdrcop is to be restored. The 
meaning of the numbers following imperator in late third-century inscriptions and coins is 
disputed. Dessau {Ephem. Epigr. vii. 429 sqq.) considers that from the time of Gallienus 
onwards they refer to regnal years, not to victories as in previous reigns, and probably, if 
AvTOKpdrap to . . . occurred here, the figure coincided with that of the tribunician year. The 
usual order of these Imperial official titles was (i) pontifex maximus, (2) tribiinicia poteslas, 
(3) imperator, (4) consul ; but there are numerous exceptions. The restoration dpxiepevs 

fiiyicTTos, SrjpapxiKiis e^ovalas to rpiTov AvTOKparap to] rpiTOv vnaros ttut. irarp, produces 80 letters 

in 1. 18, or without AiTOKparwp TO Tp., which is often omitted after 250, 62. With the lower 
figure Avr. Kaio-. MdpKos AvprjXios K\av8io]s Ever. Evt. 2e/3. would make 60 letters for 1. 1 7, AvT. 
Kaia. Aovkios AopiTios AvpjyXiaj/o]? ktX. 63 (cf. int.), SO that there would be no room for titles like 
TfppaviKos Me'yto-Tos, the insertion of which in 1. 17 would yield a line of about 80 letters. 
A line much in excess of 80 letters would create a great difficulty with regard to the 
restoration of 1. 18; cf. n. on 11. 1-2. 

19. '0^vpvyxiTa>v TJjs Xaprrpas kol \qfnrpoTdTT]s noXecof rfj KpaTi(TTT) jSoJuXij (cf. B. G. U. I074' 

10) would give a line of 72 letters; cf. notes on 11. x-2, 17-18, and 33. But there is 
no particular reason for supposing a mention of Oxyrhynchus at this point. 
24. Kai](Tap, yap, and dpyv[p are inadmissible. 

33. Probably ^O^^vpvyxiTcov rijs Xap.. KOI XafinpoT, noXecoi 17 KpariaTrj jSovXr] (or rf] Kp. ^ovXfjj ', 

cf. 1. 19, n. and int. 

1408. Report of a Trial : Circular and Edict of a Praefect. 

34-1x25 cm. About A. D. 210-14. 

The recto of this papyrus contains a taxing-list concerning State lands 
in the ArsinoTte nome (1446). On the verso in a large, almost uncial hand 
is a nearly complete broad column, containing (i) the conclusion of a report of 
a trial concerning a surety before Sopater, an official whose rank is not stated, 
(2) a circular of the praefect Juncinus to the strategi of the Heptanomia and 


ArsinoTte nome concerning the suppression of robbers, enclosing (3) an edict on 
the same subject for publication ; cf. 1100 and B. G. U. 646. This edict was con- 
tinued in the next column, which is lost, and at least one column (cf. 1. i, n.) of 
the report of the trial is missing. Juncinus is known from P. Giessen 40. ii. 14 to 
have been in office on Mecheir 4 of the 21st year of Caracalla (Jan. 29, 213) after 
Subatianus Aquila, who apparently was still praefect on Epeiph 29 of the i8th 
year (July 23, 210; cf. P. Flor. 6), and before Septimius Heraclitus, who had 
entered office by Phamenoth 20 of the 23rd year (March 16, 215; cf. B. G. U. 
362. vii. 8). The circular of Juncinus is dated in 1. 21 Phaophi 28 (Oct. 25), and 
the missing number of the regnal year therefore ranged from 19 to 23. 

As in B. G. U. 15, which bears a formal resemblance to 1408, the trial 
(11. 2-10) seems to have no connexion with the following edict, and may have 
taken place some years earlier. The contending parties were Tryphon, whom the 
judge speaks of as a^Lo\oyu>TaTo^ and who perhaps had occupied some official 
position, and on the other hand Asclepiades and apparently his father, who had 
become mutual sureties for Tryphon in connexion with the payment of a fine 
{■npoaTLiiov). The exaction of this was imminent, and Asclepiades wished to 
go away for a time, probably to present an appeal to the praefect (1. 7, n.) ; but 
to this proceeding Tryphon objected, and the ultimate decision was that Ascle- 
piades should return within fifteen days and pay to Tryphon the full amount 
of the surety in question. Where the trial took place and whether Sopater was 
a local official (e. g. strategus of the Arsinoite nome) or an Alexandrian magi- 
strate (e. g. archidicastes) are not clear. He may be identical with Julius Sopater, 
eTTto-Tparrjy^cras in 226 (1459. 7). The beginnings of lines are lost throughout, 
and in most cases a few letters at the ends are wanting. The enlarged v 
of KareXdelv in 1. 8 (cf. the v of x«tpety in 1. ii) determines the ending point, and 
the certain restorations at the beginnings of 11. 4 and 8 fix the size of the initial 
lacuna in II. 2-10. In the circular this seems to have been about three letters 
smaller after 1. 11, an initial lacuna of the same size as that in 11. 2-10 being 
evidently unsuitable to e. g. 11. 14-15 7ra[i^lTe]s. In the edict the probable restora- 
tions at the beginnings of 11. 22 and 26 suggest that the lines uniformly began 
about three letters to the right of 11. 12-20 ; but, since the lacunae at the beginnings 
of 11. 23-6 are larger than in II. 11-20 and the restorations more doubtful, 
11. 23-6 may have been uniform with 11. 12-20, I. 22, which is introductory, being 
in that case slightly indented. 

The circular of Juncinus (11. 11-21) concerning the publication of his edict is 
couched in a severe tone, the word nvbwos occurring thrice. Evidently Egypt 
was in a disturbed condition at this period owing to organized bands of robbers, 
as in the time of Marcus Aurelius, when the praefect M. Sempronius Liberalis 


dealt with the subject in an edict extant in B. G. U. 373 (= W. Chrest. 19). 
Juncinus' edict opened with general reflexions upon the shelter afforded to 
criminals (11. 23-6). 

[ ] (5oj. "ZoiTTOLTpos [eiTTCJ/*] apK^aovcTL (TOL TTiVT^KaiSeKa. Tpv<pa>v 

Hnev knl rov- [ 
[tg) p.e\vTOL, kav kvros rrj^ \7rpo6e(T\p.ta^ dnaiTrjOco, e^eii/ /ie tt/jo? avrov 

TTjv ay(i>yr\v. [ 
[XcoTrajrpoy eiTrev tovto kol xM/91'^] kvTiv^ecc^ kol vjrofii'rjfidTcov ndpTcos 

Tj 7rp[oa- 
g [0(j6rT/cri]y KOL rj TfJ9 eyyvr]9 di/a8o)(^f] Kal to ^^ipoypacfyov to virep tov 

TVaTpO? TO TTLa\T6v 

\(TOi 7rap]e)(^ei. 'AaKXr]7ndSr]9 drrev KaTO, to kTVL^dWov not fiipos. Tpvcpccv 

dnev o\l 
[. . . . d\X]r]XiyyvoL elaiv fiia yap €KKX[r]]T09 Kal ei/ Trp6a-T€ifx6u kaTiv. 

\^AaKXrinL]dSr) unev <pp6vTL(rov kvT09 toov nevTeKaiSeKa rjjxepcou KaTeXOeTu 
[Kal TO 7vpo\<TT€Lixov irdv, dXXrjXeyyvT] yap vjxoov kaTiv, OefxaTiaai, 'iv 'iyy) 
6 d^ioX[oyoo- 
10 [TaT09 TpY><p(£>v TO dacpaXes. 

[Bai^Lo?] 'lovyKluos aTpaTrjyoi? 'Ettto, vofia)v Kal ApcnvoLTOv yatpeiv. [ 
[e]>(a) pkv vp-ilv kol Si iTip[(oi'] fiov ypa/x/xaTCov irpoaTa^a^ necppoyTLa- 

[ttj^ t5)v Xrja-Toou dva^riTr]a\Lu\ TroLrjaao'daL, klv8vvov vjieiv knapTriaas 

el a^[€- 
[Xe]ire, Kal vvu 81 8iaTdyfiaT[L ^]e^aia)aac /xov ttjv yv^jxrjv rjOeXrjaa, 
Xva Trd\y- 
15 [Te]? d8(a(nv ol KaTci Tr\v A'lyvnTov ovk kK rrapepyov TLOejievou tovto 

TO [ 
[Xpejoy, d\X[d] Kal to1[s] avXXr]p.\lrofiii^oi9 vp-lv yepa TTpoTiOivTa, klv8v- 

vov \8\ 
[ror? aTreij^e?!/ TTpoaipov}jLkvo[L\<i knavaTeivofJLevoi/. oTrep 8idTayfia ^ov- 

[eV re Tais /j.ri]Tpo7r6Xea-i Kal toIs kTncrrjfioTdTOLS tS)v vofxaiv (tottol?) 



[^rj/jiias vfuv e7nK]€ifiei>i]9 fiera klvBvvov ^l ti^ KUKovpyos Xadcbu /3[ia^e- 
20 [adai SvyaTui. ] eppcoadai vfids ^ovXo/xai. 

[ (eTovs) . .] ^aaxpi, ktj. 

[AovKios Ba]i^L[os] AvpriXio^ ^lovyKivos 'inap^os AlyvTTTOv Xeyer 
[to ? Tovs Xrja-Tas Ka]dai[p]eTu )(copls t5)V v7roSe)(^ofiiya)u imt] Svi>aa6ai 

[(Pav€p6v, dXXa] yvp.vovs tcoj/ TrepiKCifiivcoi/ avToT? oi^ras ra)(^icos 
25 [pr]a6fjLe6a ? ^lal] Se vTToSi^ofJiivoov TToXXol rpoTTor ol /xev yap 

[vTe9 roiv dSiKr]]p.dTa)v vTroSeyovTai, ol Se ov peTe-)(ovTes jjikv Ka\. . 

5. fyyvris 11. 7. aXX];;Xey'yvot IT. First t of fto'tj' COIT. from or. 9, oKkrfKeyyvr] 11. 

20. X of ^QvKo^ai corr. from /x. 

' . . . Asclepiades said, " Grant me . . days." Sopater said, " Fifteen will suffice for 
you." Tryphon said, " On this condition, however, that if payment is demanded from me 
before the end of the period, I shall have the right of arrest against him." Sopater said, 
" That is completely provided for you, even without a petition and a memorandum, by the 
declaration, the undertaking of the surety, and the trustworthy note of hand on behalf of the 
father." Asclepiades said, " So far as my share is concerned." Tryphon said, " The 
[two .''] are mutual sureties, for there is one appeal and one fine." Sopater said to Ascle- 
piades, " Take care that you return within the fifteen days and pay in the whole amount of 
the fine, as your surety for it is mutual, in order that the most estimable Tryphon may have 
the security." 

Baebius Juncinus to the strategi of the Heptanomia and Arsinoi'te nome, greeting. 
I have already in a previous letter ordered you to search out robbers with every care, warn- 
ing you of the peril of neglect, and now I wish to confirm my decision by a decree, in order 
that all inhabitants of Egypt may know that I am not treating this duty as an affair 
of secondary importance, but offer rewards to those of you who co-operate, and on the other 
hand expose to peril those who choose to disobey. The said decree I desire to be made 
public in both the capitals and the most important places of the nomes, penalties including 
personal risk being laid upon you if in the future evil-doers are enabled to use violence 
without being detected. I hope for your health. The . . year, Phaophi 28. 

Proclamation of Lucius Baebius Aurelius Juncinus, praefect of Egypt. That it 
is impossible to exterminate robbers apart from those who shelter them is evident to all, 
but when they are deprived of their helpers we shall quickly punish them (?). There are 
many methods of giving them shelter : some do so because they are partners in their 
misdeeds, others without sharing in these yet . . . ' 

1 . ]3 : a figure apparently referring to the number of the column. 

2. Probably rjfXfpas Tpia\K0VTa] (or TpiaKovra rj\ixfpai\) Sos ; cf. 1. 8. 

3. aycoyijv: for the meaning 'arrest' cf. P. Tebt. 39. 22 ^ovXofievov ayo)yfju noirjcraadai, 

and ayayifxos in 1471. 22. Later the word is used as equivalent to the Latin ac/w (cf. 
Wenger, Stellvertretung 262), a sense which is possible here. 


4-5. 7r/j[ocr|0coi'7;at]?: the p is nearly certain, and the final letter cannot be a [l, v, or o 
are the only alternatives to i). The word, which is used for formal declarations, often 
on oath, addressed to officials (cf. Griech. Texte 4 int.), combines suitably with e'yyiiTys' avahoxh' 

5. vTTif) Tov narpoi : he was probably the father of Asclepiades and was included in 
the dXXrjXeyyvoi in 1. 7 and vfj-av in 1. 9. To suppose that Asclepiades was the father of 
Tryphon, and that akXr]\(yyvoi and vfj.a>p refer only to these two persons, does not suit ela-Lv in 
1. 7, for ((Tixfv would in that case be expected. Tryphon cannot be the father of Asclepiades, 
since the remark of the judge is addressed to Tryphon. That the judge takes official 
cognizance of a xftpoypcK^of and apparently describes it as ina-rov is noteworthy, for it has 
been sometimes supposed that a private x^'poypa^'"' was inadmissible as evidence in a court 
of law unless it had been subjected to br^noaiuxns (so doubtfully Mitteis, Gnmdz.%'^-^); 
but the present passage does not favour that view, which is also opposed by Jors, Zeitschr. 

f. Savigfiysi. xxxiv. 143 sqq. ; cf. 1472. int. 

6. There is a slight blank space before exei, such as the writer frequently leaves between 
words, but sometimes between letters of the same word. t6 Tna\T6v is too far away from 
rovTo in 1. 4 to be the object of Trapje'p^et, unless tovto{v) be read there. 

7. The word before aK\\ri\iyyvoi was probably a figure, fivo if Asclepiades and his father 
were meant (cf. 1. 5, n.), or e. g. rph if there were other persons involved in the suit. 

€KKXr)Tos: sc. SIkt] ; cf. 1117. 3, 1642. 21, Preisigke, S. B. 5693. 15, P. Amh. 82. 9 as 
restored by Wilcken, Grundz. 353', in each case referring to an appeal to the praefect, 
which may well be the cause of Asclepiades' approaching departure (11. i and 8). If 
KaTfXdeiv in 1. 8 implies that his return journey was down stream, the trial before Sopater must 
have taken place north of the town to which he was going, so that the latter cannot have been 
Alexandria. Possibly the trial was held at Alexandria and the praefect happened to be 
away. If it was held in the Arsinoi'te nome (cf. int.) or at Oxyrhynchus, KareX^eTi/ can hardly 
be brought into connexion with a journey for the purpose of appealing to the praefect. 

9. vpciiv : cf. 1. 5, n. For defxari^eiv cf. P. Catt. I verso, iv. 28 i^apyvpiaQtvTU ra yfVTjpara 

[€]depaTia6T], and Preisigke, Giroweseti, 185. For a^LoK\oya,TaTos cf. 1490. i. 

II. [Bfii'iStoy] 'lovyKivos: SO in p. Giessen 40. ii. 14; in 1. 22 below his full name was 
written [xowioi Ba]t3«[oy] AvpT]Xios 'l., the restoration of the missing praenomen there being 
based on his probable identity with the official of that name whose cursiis honorum (before 
his praefecture) is given in C. I. L. x. 7580, and who was probably a descendant of the 
juridicus of the same name under Hadrian {Prosop. Imp. Rom. i. 224). With [But/3ios] or 
[.\oi)<toy] in the lacuna it is necessary to suppose that 1. 11 was uniform with 11. 2-10 and 
projected about 3 letters beyond 11. 12-20 (cf. int.). A shorter name, e.g. rdtos, does not 
suit 1. 22 so well, for the s of Ba]t'/3i[oy] stood above a\6 of Ka]^a([p]eri' in 1. 23 and p. of abiKri\- 
pdroiv in 1. 26, where the restoration of the initial lacuna is fairly certain and requires 
12 letters, mosUy rather broad, in the space which would occupy only 11 in 1. 22, if [ratos 
Ba]t/3i[os] be read there. 

13-14. d/x[f|Xeltre : the supposed t is very insecure and jere could well be read: but neither 
dp[f\T}\<T]fT€ nor dp[f\Xr](T]eTe suits the size of the lacuna in 1. 14, unless Xr) was written 
unusually small at the end of the line. 

18. eniarrjpoTaTois rutv vopu>v (ToTTotj) : cf. 1100. 3 f''''' Tfcoi/ prjTpoTToXeaiv Ka\ iv To'is Ta>v vopuv 
^alveptoTarotf tottois, B. G. U. 1086. ii. 4 (iricrrjpois 7[aiv vo\pa}v roTTotr. 

20. eppwaOai. vpds ^ovXopai : the usual salutation of a praefect at this period ; cf. 1100. 
5, n- 

22. [Aovkios Ba]((3t[os'] : cf. 1. II, n. 


1409. Circulars of a Strategus and Dioecetes. 

21-4 X 28-3 cm. A.D. 278. 

This fairly well preserved papyrus consists of a short letter from the 
strategus to the SexaTrpwrot (cf. 1410. int.) of the Oxyrhynchite nome (11. 1-6 
and 33), enclosing for their information a copy of a circular addressed to the 
strategi and heKa-rrpoiToi of the Heptanomia and Arsinoite nome by the dioecetes, 
Ulpius Aurelius, concerning the repairing of the dykes and canals in view of the 
approaching inundation (11. 7-22). For this purpose a general corvie was 
apparently imposed on all cultivators (11. 9-10, note), and in addition to the con- 
trol to be exercised by the strategi and SeKciTrpwrot special supervisors were to be 
appointed in accordance with custom (11. 12-15). The exaction of a money pay- 
ment in place of personal service was forbidden in a strongly worded injunction 
(11. 19-22), which is probably the main point of the circular, but the relation of 
this injunction to the various imposts in connexion with the repairs of dykes and 
canals known from earlier papyri is not very clear ; cf 1. 20, note. The evidence 
concerning forced labour on the embankments is summarized by Wilcken, 
Grundz. 334-8 ; the working of the principles laid down in 1409 is well illus- 
trated by 1469, a petition written twenty years later by the comarchs of a village 
to the acting-praefect, which shows the difficulties arising from the multiplication 
of officials. 

Except perhaps 58 and 474, where the rank of the high officials Servaeus 
Africanus and Plautius Italus is not stated, 1409 is the only extant circular 
of a Roman dioecetes. Its style and treatment of the subject recall the more 
lengthy exhortations of the Ptolemaic dioecetae to officials in P. Par. d'^ and 
Tebt. 27. The direction of public works, as well as finance, fell within their 
province, as is shown by the Petrie papyri ; but by the middle of the third cen- 
tury the KaOoXtKos (cf. 1410) seems to have become the chief finance minister, and 
the continuance of the office of dioecetes is not attested beyond the time of 
Carinus. Ulpius Aurelius, who may have been the immediate predecessor of 
Aurelius Proteas (1115. 11 and 1412. int.; six years later), was thus one of the 
latest holders of the office. The names of these two, and of two dioecetae under 
Aurelian, Andromachus (yevo^evos StoiKrjr?]? in Phamenoth of the 2nd year ; 
1264. 9) and Julius Monimus (1633. 15 ; Mesore of the 6th year), besides perhaps 
Moenatides (P. Ryl, 84. i ; A.D. 146), and Septimius ApoUonius KO(T//Tjr€was t7> 
bLoCKi]aLv (P. Thead. 14. 18 ; late third century), are to be added to the list 
in Wilcken, Grundz. 156. 


Avp-qXio^ 'ApnoKpaTicoy a-TpaTr]yo9 '0^[i'puyxtro]i/ SeKanpa)T[ois rov voixov 

rrj? ypa(l)dar]S eTTKTToXrjs e/y kolvoi^ rjpTi^ arpaTrj^yols Koi 8e\KaiTpa>roL^ 

rfj'i [ EiTTavonias Kal 'Ap(nvo]tT[o]y 
VTTO OvXttiov AvprjXiov tov KpaT\L(T\TOV StOLKrjTOv 7r€p[L TTJs ra>u] •^(ap.dTcov 

diTip\ya(Ttas Kal rJyy tcov Sioopv-^oi)]u dva- 
Kaddp(T€(os dvTLypa(f)OU eTTicrTeXXerat vixTu, (f>iXT\aTOi, i'ua €i]8rJT€ Kal toIs 

yp[a(p(tcrLu dKoXovdrjre. oy S'] av irpo- 
5 repoy vixoiv KOjj.i(Tr]Tai ToSe r\o\ iTricrTaXfxa TOi? [Xoi]n[o?s:] fxeraSoToo. eppco[cr$ai 

vfids ^v)(^ofxai, (p[XT]aToi. 
(cToyy) y tov Kvpiov r][xa)v MdpKov AvprjXiou Tlp6(Bov X^^acrrov ^apjj.ov6i [. 
OvXnios AvprjXios aTpaTTjyoi? K[al] S€KaTrpd>T0i9 'EirTauofjiias Kal Apcri- 

VOLTOV [^atp^LV. TOV KaipOV TJ]9 Ta>v 

ya)\xdT(£)V dnepyaa-tas Kal Tr}\s\ tS)v Sicopv^cov di/aKaddpcreo)? €U€(rTr][K6T09 

TrapayyiXXeiu vfxiv dvay- 
Kalov rjyqadiiiqv Sia Tooi^Se tcov ypa/XfxdTCov coy ^p^ (TV/iirai'Tas tov^ 

ye[copyov9 18 letters 

10 TavTa dTrepyd^ecrOaL ijSr) fxeTO. Trdarj^ Trpodv/xtas eiri to, Sia<pipovTa avTols 

TT . [ ] 7rpo[y TO S]r][ixoa-ia re 

irdcnv Kal t8ia iKaaTco av/xcpepov ttjv yap diro t5>v 'kpycav tovtchv y^Lvo- 

jjL^vrjv ci0[eXt]ai' ndvTas ^[ISevat ttI- 
7r€La/xai. 66ev Sia <ppovTiSo9 vjxlv tois aTpaTrjyo?^ Kal rofy SeKarrpcoTois 

yeve[a6(o 67r]ei^aL iikv anav\Ta9 dvTL- 
Xa^icrOaL r^y di/ayKaiOTdTrj^ TavTr]9 epyaaia^, alpeOfji'ai 8e royy emdoTas 

e/[y] TovTo )(^eipoTovei(T6a[i eTn/ji^Xr]- 
ray e^ dpyovTOiv rf Kal iSicoToov tovs dvayKaaovTa^ iKaaTOVs to, Trpocrij- 

KOVTa 'kpya avT0i9 (jd)p.[aaLv dno- 
15 TrXrjpaxrai KaTa tov 8oBkvTa opov kv Trj tov diroTdKTOv avcrTaaeL dvi.v 

r«v[o]y dne^Oetas rj ^aptTo[y, cwcrre ene- 
veyOrjvaL e/y to T^Tayp-kvov vyjro^ re Kal irXaTos to, yoipaTa Kal tovs 

SiaKOTTOVs diTOcppayrjvaL 7rpo[y to 8vva- 
aOai dvTky^^Lv Tjj kaopkurj €vtv^6o9 nXrjpvpa tov UpcoTaTOv NeiXov, Ta^ 

re Sicopv^a^ dva\^Ka6aprj- 
vai pk-)(^pL tS)V KaXovjikvcav yvtoixovoov Kal tov avvrjOov^ StaaTrjpaTO?, 

'iv\a €]vp.apa>9 [ttji/] k(TO/xkv[T]v t5)V 



vSaroav uapoiau vnoSeyoivTO npos dpSeiav t5>v k8a(pu)V, tovtov KOLV(i)(^\eX\ovs 
rvyy[dvovTos^ fj.r]8[ipa Se 
20 duTi t5)v €py(i>v dpyvpiov to napdnav irpdTTeaOaL, kav yap tolovto 
kin')(jeLp\rja\aL To\nri\a-'\r} fj toou 7rp[ocrTeTa- 
yfiivcov d/xeXiqarj, lcttco oti coy XviiaLvofi^vos Tols kirl Ty acoTrjpLa <j-vv7rd[(rr]]s 

rfjs AlyvTTTov 7rporjp[r]ni- 
V019 ov [xovov TTipl ^pr]fx.dTCoy dXXa Kal nepi avrfjs Trj^ ■v|/"i'X^y tov dywva 

e|e[f. e]ppa)adaL v/xd? evxofjiai. , (eVoyy) y [ 

(2nd hand) Avpi^XLo[^ S]L\(3avos vnr]peTr]^ eirT^veyKa {erovs) y ^apfxovOi <r. 

3. VTTO n. V of 8iOL)pvxo>]v COrr. 4. vniv n. 5. vfiav n; so I. 12 vulv. (f)iKT]aroi' 11. 

7. apa-ivo'iTOV U. II. tSta 11. 1 4. ^ of f^ COrr. VStwrcoi/ IT. 1 6. vrf/^os 11. 

1 7. First V of avrexfiv COrr. UpcoraTOV 11. 1 8. 'iv[a 11. I 9. vbarav . . . vnobexotVTO 11. 

20. npaTTeadai. 11. 21. iVro) 11, v of Xvp,aivo/jievos COTT. from ft(?). 23. ttt; of 

virrip{TT}s corr. 

' Aurelius Harpocration, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to the decemprimi of the 
nome, greeting. A copy of the circular letter written to us, the strategi and decemprimi of 
the Heptanomia and Arsinoite nome, by his highness the dioecetes, Ulpius Aurelius, con- 
cerning the building up of the dykes and the cleansing of the canals is sent to you, dear 
friends, in order that you may be informed and follow his instructions. The one of you 
who is the first to receive this missive should communicate it to the rest. I pray for your 
health, dear friends. The 3rd year of our lord Marcus Aurelius Probus Augustus, 
Pharmouthi [ .]. 

Ulpius Aurelius to the strategi and decemprimi of the Heptanomia and Arsinoite 
nome, greeting. The season for the building up of the dykes and the cleansing of the 
canals having arrived, I thought it necessary to announce to you by this letter that all the 
cultivators and . . . ought now to build these up with all zeal on the . . . belonging to them, 
with a view to both the public gain of all and their own private advantage. For I am 
persuaded that every one is aware of the benefit resulting from these works. Therefore let 
it be the care of you, the strategi and decemprimi, both to urge all to devote themselves to 
this most necessary labour, and to see that the overseers usually elected for the purpose are 
chosen from magistrates or private persons, who will compel every one to perform his 
proper work by personal service, according to the rule given in the constitution of the appoint- 
ment, with no malice or favour, so that the dykes are raised to the ordained height and 
breadth and the breaches are filled up, in order that they may be able to withstand the 
flood of the most sacred Nile auspiciously approaching, and that the canals are cleansed up 
to the so-called standards and the usual width, in order that they may easily contain the 
coming influx of water for the irrigation of the fields, this being for the common weal, and 
that absolutely no money is exacted from any one in place of work. If any one dare to 
attempt exactions or neglect these orders, let him know that not only his property but his 
life will be at stake for injuring measures designed for the safety of the whole of Egypt. 
I pray for your health. The 3rd year . . . 

Presented by Aurelius Silvanus, assistant, in the 3rd year, Pharmouthi 6.' 

I. 5eKa7rpa)T[oiy tov vopov '. 8fKanp. rov y {erovs"^ (cf P. Tebt. 288. 2 Tols TrpuKTopai tov 

« {erovs)) is less likely ; cf. 1410. int. : but teKanp. simply may be read. 


3, For the restorations cf. 11. 7-8. 

6. The day was not later than the 6th, on which the letter was presented by the 
imripirr^s (1. 23). In 1119. 5 and 30 there is an interval of six days between the two 
corresponding dates. 

8. For napayyeWfiv cf. e. g. 1411. 8. 

9—10. yf[ suggests 7f[a)pyouj or ye[a>pyoiivTas rather than yf[oiixovs or ye[ovxovirras, since 

the circular probably applied primarily to Srjfioa-ia rather than to IBicoTiKa x<^)j^aTn (cf. 1469. 5) ; 
but the traces of the supposed e may belong to the 7. 1469 and 1546 show that, at this 
period at any rate, a village as a whole was made responsible for providing the necessary 
labour (cf. Wilcken, Grundz. p. 335, whose argument concerning the mention of the village 
in el'pyaorai-certificates of the second and early third centuries is unconvincing, as remarked 
in P. Ryl. 211. 7, n.); and a quite general expression (e. g. 'ye[a)pyoi'f kqI kXt^^oiIxovs ; cf. 
P. Tebt. 288. 3) is wanted. The meaning of ravra is doubtful. If dependent on a-nepya- 
Cea-6ac, it may refer either to 1. 8 or to a word such as x'^F^Ta or mv^ta (cf. 1546. 3) lost in the 
preceding lacuna, and in that case the word following airols might be TTf[pixoynaTa\ the areas 
surrounded by embankments (cf. e.g. P. Cairo Preisigke 39. 10), or some other word in 
agreement with ha^epovra. But e. g. TTi\y6r]p.epov\ referring to the five days work on the 
embankments, customary in the second or early third century, could be the object of 
cnrepya^eaOm (cf. B. G. U. 969. i. 25 mvBripepov fierpew), which can also be used absolutely, 
and ravra (referring to 1. 8) would then be governed by a preceding participle. The n is 
fairly certain, but possibly a v intervened between it and the s of airols. vn[dpxovra],'hoyf- 
ever, would produce a tautologous expression. The phrase eVi ra 8iacf)epovra avro7s is not 
likely to have any connexion with the system indicated in 290 (a.d. 83-4), in which an 

IbitoTiKov X'^M° is dy6(^iJL€vov) Kar ent^o{\rjv) S)v €Ka(Tr(^os^ e'xei (^dpovpSyp^, for this method of 

apportioning work according to the size of a holding was not employed, so far as is known, 
in dealing with Srjixocna x<^i^aTa. 

13-14. f7ripe\ri\\rds : x<"Ma''«'ri/:ieX7jTai are often mentioned in second-century papyri and 
ostraca, e. g. P. Giessen 58-9 and 64 ; cf. the editors' commentary. e7ret»c]]Tas (cf. 1257. 13 
eTreiKTov 8r]p.o(Tiov crirov, 1413. 25 eV. xp''^'^^^ crT((pdiiov, the x'^M'*''"™'^'''''''" found in early 
Byzantine papyri, e. g. P. Brit. Mus. 1247. 2, and 1469. 7 6 rfj eVe/^ei rav x'^H-^'^<^v eniKei- 
fievos) is slightly less probable, since the division 7rp[oa-r€ra\ypepa>v is found in 11. 20-1 and 
eV]fr|at occurred in 1. 12. 

15. Kara, rov boOivra opov ev rfj rov cmoraKTov cruordcret corresponds tO Kara ra KiKfvaBivra 
xmb rav ro dnoraKrov a-va-rrjcrapevcov in 1187- 12— 1 5 (cf. n. ad /oc), and is tO be connected 
with alpidijvai, not with dnoTrXrjpcoaai. Cf. also npb rrjs rov drrordKrov avcrrda-fas in 1562. II. 

16. SiaKonovs : cf. 1469. 6, P. Goodsp. 30. vi. 4 Is epya SiaKorrov, and P. Brit. I\Ius. 1246. 7, 
where 1. tiaKo^Trov. 

I'J. dva[Ka6apri]vai : cf. \. 8 duaKa6dpa-(a>s. dra[\//'r;o-^^]i'at is alsO possible ; cf. B. G. U. 53O. 

17 TO vdpevpa dveyj/rjo-dt], P. Ryl. 90. 20 and P. Giessen 42. int. 

18. The yvap-ovts here seem to be poles for measuring the depth of canals, corresponding 

to vyjros in 1. 16 as Biaa-rrjparos doeS tO nXdros. 

19. eiapoiav vnoStxoivro : for the Optative cf. 1411. 16 el fif] ■7T(i6apxri(T{f)i.av. eicrpoia 

(cf. Sidppoia) is apparently unattested elsewhere. 

20. dvrl Tcbv epycov dpyvpiov : in the second and early third centuries three kinds of money- 
payments connected with dykes are known : (i) the mv^iov (e. g. 1436. 6), (2) the xc^i^ariKou 
(1438. 20, n.), (3) nevdripepos ovav (P. Ryl. 195. 5). Of these the vad^iov has generally been 
explained in accordance with Wilcken, Ost. i. 263, as an impost in place of personal service, 
and the same explanation is applied by Kenyon to the x'«^M"'^"foi', but is not accepted by 
Wilcken, Grundz. 331 ; cf. Osl. i. 342. The nevSfjp. ovuv corresponds to the na-prjuara vnip 
rrjs nevdrjpepov in B. G. U. 969. 20-4, and was clearly an adaeraiio, but whether the payer in 

C 2 


P. Ryl. 195 was a (5»;/xo(r«oy) KTT]voTp6(})os, as in B. G. U. 969, does not appear. How far the 
system of taxation in Egypt was altered between the reigns of Sevems Alexander and 
Diocletian, who introduced extensive changes, is still obscure owing to the paucity of 
evidence, and perhaps by the time of Probus the government had become much stricter than 
formerly in enforcing compulsory labour, as is also suggested by the apparently compre- 
hensive character of the corvie enjoined in II. 9-10. We are not inclined to think that the 
dioecetes was referring either to the vav^iov impost, which used to be levied on land-owners 
at the rate of 100 copper drachmae per arura upon KoroiKoi and 150 dr. upon eVa^eVioi 
(P. Brit. Mus. 372 ap. P. Tebt. ii, pp. 339-43, and P. Ghent verso, ii-iii ap. P. Ryl. ii, 
p. 421 : eva(f)faioi were probably holders of kXt^povx'k'? and ItiariKfj yi}; cf. P. Ryl. ii, p. 252) 
and was classed with dpra^la as one of the yvrjo-ia Brjuoaia (P. Amh. 85. 9 and 86. 10 ; cf. 
P. Ghent, I.e., where the apra^ia calculation follows that of the vav^iov), or to the x<»m'"""^o'''> 
which was paid by dwellers in the metropoleis as well as by those in villages, and was levied 
at a uniform rate of 6 dr. 4 obols apart from Trpoa-haypacpoufva. The nevOfifiepos Svcov cannot 
have affected persons who did not own asses, and being rarely mentioned does not seem to 
have been a far-reaching impost. The bulk of the corvee must at all times have fallen upon 
cultivators of ^aaiXiK^ yi] Or landless persons, and if the vav^iov and x<"M""'«"'' imposts sur- 
vived unchanged to the reign of Probus, probably they were not affected by this circular, 
which seems to be directed mainly against irregular exactions of money in place of personal 
service. Payments by individuals of varying amounts for vaC^Lu occur in the fourth century 
(P. Gen. 65), and in P. Flor. 346 (fifth century ?) there is mention of ra e^ edovs 8i86p,eva Inep 
8e (1. re) piada)v Koi ava^oXi]s Tov br)p.o(TiQv x<^i^aros, SO that money-payments in connexion with 
the repairs of embankments in any case continued to be exacted in Byzantine times. 

23. vnrjperqs : cf. 1. 6, n. In 59. 22 vTr(j]peTris) ^ovk{Tjs) is more likely than \m{pp.vr}paTo- 

ypa(f)os) l3ov\(^fVTT]s) . 

1410. Edict of a Catholicus. 

13-5 X 7'8 cm. Early fourth century. 

An order, of which the conclusion is wanting, issued on the authority of the 
catholicus, Magnius (?) Rufus, making it illegal to reimpose the ofifice of decem- 
primus upon persons who had held that position since a particular year of two 
unnamed Emperors. From the handwriting the papyrus appears to belong to the 
early part of the fourth century, but there may well have been an interval between 
the date mentioned in 1. 5 and the actual date of the papyrus, which was probably 
stated in the missing lower portion. Owing partly to the uncertainty with regard 
to the reading of the figure in the first of the two regnal years mentioned, partly 
to the difiSculties of chronology in the period from 305 to 323, it is not quite clear 
which Emperors are meant, but probably in 1. 5 the 8th year refers to Maximian 
and the ist to Galerius (and Constantius), i.e. A. D. 292-3, and the omission of 
Diocletian's regnal year (which was one in advance of Maximian's) is to be explained 
by the supposition that 1410 was written during 305-13 after his abdication, when 
Egypt was governed by Maximinus Daza who belonged to the Herculian faction ; 
cf. 1. 5, n. During Diocletian's and Maximian's joint reign there are instances of 



Maximian's year being ignored, apparently for the sake of brevity (e.g. 895. 6), 
but none of Diocletian's years being so treated, though of. 1416. 29, n. 

The 8e/ca7r/)coTot, who were introduced into Egypt by Septimius Severus 
together with the (BovXai, and were generally, perhaps always, senators, had 
arduous duties as collectors of revenue both in corn (e.g. 1444. 3) and money 
(e. g. 1442. 5) ; cf. Wilcken, Osi. i. 626 and Grtmdz. 217-18, Seeck, Klio^ i. 147-88, 
Brandis in Pauly-Wissowa, Realencycl. s. v., Gelzer, Studien, 42-3, Jouguet, 
Vie nmnic. ^66 sqq. It has generally been supposed that the tenure of the 
office was one year, but Seeck, mainly on the evidence of two Thyatira inscrip- 
tions (C. I. G. 3490 and B. C. H. xi. 473), considered that the period lasted 5-15 
years, and identified the h^Ka-np. with the quinqiiennales. 1410 does not state 
definitely the length of their tenure, but implies that re-election was customary ; 
and the apparent interval of twelve years or more between the date of the papyrus 
and the year when the beKd-rrp. in question entered office rather suggests that the 
normal tenure was longer than. a year. Since 1257, where a person is still called 
h^Ka-npoiTos four years after entering office^ supports Seeck's view, and the objection 
to it urged by Wilcken, that the analogy of the tenure of municipal offices favours 
an annual period, breaks down in the light of new evidence that municipal offices 
were held for a longer period than a year (1413. 17 and 1418. 15), a five-years' 
tenure for hiKcmp. in Egypt is the most probable. Apart from 1410, they are not 
mentioned in papyri later than the reign of Diocletian, and Gelzer supposes that 
they disappeared when in 307-10 the new division of the nomes into -nayoi was 
substituted for the toparchies with which the hcKa-np. were connected. The 
present regulation therefore probably indicates an important, perhaps the 
principal, step on the way towards the abolition of the office. 

'E^ avdevTeia? Ma.y[vt]o[v 

'Pov(f)OV Tov SLaar]p.{oToiTOv) Ka6o\{LKOv) 
kTTap^eias AiyvrrTOV 

5 Tov^ dno t\ov\ 77 [erovs) kol a (erovs:) 
SeKa7rpa)T0V9 jiriKerL 
fx-qSeh et'y SeKanpcoTei- 
av ovofxa^irco. ^pi) ya,[p 
avT0V9 T^rrjpTJcrOai ro[v 
10 Xoi7T[o^u Lva pf] 7rXripa)(T[av- 
rey avOis dva8o6rj\crov- 
Tai TOLS rr/y S€Ka[Trpco- 


Ti^L^ais \iiTOvpyriix[a(r\L. 6(ttl[^ 
8\ €K deuTepov dveSi{8oTo) 
ig [a]vOi? SeKaTrpcoT[eia 

12. 1. 8fKa[npco]Teias : the scribc noticed his original error, but inadvertently crossed 
through the first t instead of the second. 

' On the authority of Magnius Rufus, the most illustrious catholicus of the praefecture 
of Egypt and Libya. 

Decemprimi from the 8th which = the ist year must not be re-nominated by any one 
to the office of decemprimus ; for it is necessary that in future they should be protected 
from being appointed again to the duties of that ofl^ice, having once discharged them. Any 
person who has been reappointed decemprimus once more . . .' 

I. 'E^ avdfvreias: cf. P. Leipzig 33. 7 e'l aid. tov 8iKaaTTjpiov 7rapayy[e\]us and Mitteis's 

int., p. 92. 

1-2. Ma-)'[i't]ou 'Povcfiov : a procurator in Spain called P. Magnius Rufus Magonianus is 
known from C. I. L. ii. 2029, and a procurator of Neapolis by Alexandria in 247-8 called 
Magnius Rufinianus, probably a relative, occurs in B. G. U. 8. ii. 26. Our catholicus may 
well have belonged to the same family. The scribe has apparently used the second half of 
the fj. to represent a, as in 1. 10 he used the a of iva to represent half the following n. The 
remains of the letter before the lacuna suggest y rather than e or t, and there is barely room 

for Me[a-o-i]o[v, much less M6[TTi]o[v. 

2-4, The addition of Libya to Egypt in the title of the catholicus is new. He is 
generally called 6 Biaarjii. Kado\. (in C. L G. 4807 of the year 341 Xa/xTrpdraros') with or without 
filyiiTTTov (e.g. 1509. 6); cf. C. L L. iii. \^ v{ir) p\erfectissimus) raiitonalis) Aeg{ypii). 
Libya seems to have been united to Egypt by about a. d. 300. The earliest mentions of 
the union apart from the present passage are B. C. H. i. 85 6 KpaTiaros a-wrjyopos rod UpcoTarov 

TOfieiov ' A'Kf ^av8peias Koi Alyinrrov ttckttjs /cat Ai^vrj^ Mapp,apiKqs (late third Or fourth century), and 
C. LL. iii. 18 v{ir) p{er/ectissimus) viag(ister) _privat{ae) Aegi^ypti) et Lib^yae) (fourth 
century). On the subsequent varying relationship of the two provinces see J. Maspero, 
Organisation viilitaire de VEg. 23-5. 

5. T] {^Tovi^ KCLi a (erovs) : the traces of the first figure suit 7; better than la or /3, which 
are the only alternatives. A joint reign with a difference of 7 between the two figures 
indicates Maximian and Galerius, i. e. a.d. 292-3 ; cf. int. To refer the 8th year to Probus 
and the ist to his successors Carus, Carinus, and Numerian, i. e. a.d. 282-3, O'" ^^^ 8th 
year to Gallienus and the 1st to the usurpers Macrianus and Quietus, i.e. a.d. 260-1 
(cf. 1411. int.), is unsatisfactory, since a (i'Tovs) simply would be expected, and both the 
handwriting and the mention of Libya suggest a later date than the 2nd or 3rd year of 
Carinus or the 2nd of Macrianus and Quietus, which would be the latest years available for 
the date of the papyrus itself. With ta (eVovs) kuI a (erovs) the figures would suit Constantine 
and Crispus, i.e. a.d. 316-17 (cf. P. Thead. 6. 5). The ignoring of Licinius, who was 
in possession of Egypt from 313-23 and is mentioned by himself without Constantine in 
P. Thead. 49 (his regnal years are uniformly two behind those of Constantine), could be 
explained by the supposition that 1410 was written after 323, when his memory was 
obliterated. With (3 (eVovs) koI a [erovs) the Emperors would certainly be Diocletian and 
Maximian, and the papyrus could easily be assigned to a later year of their reign ; but the 


of Ai^vr]i in 1. 4 (the only other ^ that occurs in 1410) is made quite differently. A curious 
date in 1318, the nth year of Galerius Augustus and [.]th of Maximinus Caesar, which 
seems to belong to the period 305-10, the first figure being apparently erroneous, affords 
a parallel for the omission of the Jovian Augustus (Constantius or Severus) in Egypt 
under the rule of the Herculian faction, such as we have supposed to be the case here. 

10. ^T]-. the letters are imperfectly preserved, and the scribe seems to have omitted the 
the first half of the /x owing to confusion with the preceding a ; cf. 11. 1-2, n. A negative 
is essential for the sense. 

14-15. ai'e8e(8oro) : or avebi{6r]), for which cf. the forms avahiTM (for avabore) in 

p. land. 9. 34, biberai in p. Brit. Mus. 1349. 17, /icrdSes in P. Tebt. 416. 16. For the 
pluperfect cf. the unnecessary perfect T€TT]prja6ai in 1. 9. The repetition of [ajy^tj (cf. 1. 11) 
after eK bevrepov is Superfluous, and the reading doubtful, e can be substituted for v, and 
p, e, or t for d, but dve8e\[d]r] els 8€KaTTp(0T[(iav and di/68€(8€)][T]o els 8. are unsatisfactory. The last 
letter of avebe is slightly raised and the line unusually short ; for other abbreviations cf. 1. 2. 

1411. Proclamation of a Strategus. 

2i'6xi2'5cm. A.D. 260. 

This interesting document is a notice issued by the strategus Ptolemaeus 
also called Nemesianus, ordering bankers and all other persons engaged in 
commercial transactions to accept the new Imperial coinage. The papyrus 
belongs to about the middle of the third century, and a strategus of that name is 
known from 1555. i to have been in office at Oxyrhynchus under Macrianus and 
Quietus, who held Egypt during nearly all the 8th and part of the 9th year 
of Gallienus (cf. 1476. int.). To their brief reign accordingly 1411 also is 
in all probability to be referred (cf. 11. 20-1, n.). The order was called forth 
by complaints of the hrnxoatoi. (1. 2, note) that the proprietors of banks of exchange 
(KoXXvfSiaTiKal TpdneCai ; cf. 1. 4, note) were closing their doors in preference to accept- 
ing the coin ; and the trouble was apparently not new, for the strategus alludes 
in 11. 18-20 to a praefectorial edict or edicts previously issued on the same subject. 
There had been a steady deterioration in the coinage of Egypt, in the size of the 
coins as well as in the quality of the metal, and it is not surprising that attempts 
were made to discriminate, and some disinclination was shown to accept the 9€lov 
voixtaixa at its face value. It may be noticed in this connexion that in several 
contracts of about this period the money specified is old Ptolemaic silver ; as has 
been suggested by Wessely {Mitth. Pap. Rain., iv. 144 sqq.), the disrepute of the 
later Imperial issues may well have assisted the survival of the ancient coin. In 
the present case the dubious character of the claim of Macrianus and Quietus to 
the Imperial titles (they perished in the attempt to obtain Italy) may well have 
been an additional cause of the reluctance in Egypt to accept their coinage. 
On the verso is a list of utensils (1654) in a different hand. 


AvprjXio^ TlToXe/xaios 6 koL Ne/xeaiavos 

aTpaTTjyo? O^vpvy^eiTOv. tcoj/ Sr^jxocrmv e/y 

%v (TwayOivToav Koi alTtaaa/xivcou 

T0V9 ra>v KoWv^LaTLKOdV Tparre^cou 
5 Tpane^eiTa? coy ravras dnoKXiLcrdv- 

T[a)]i/ TO) fir] ^ovXecrOai Trpo(T\a}Ua6aL 

TO 6eTov Tcov X^^olctZv voixiajxa, d\yoiy- 

KT] yeyevr]Tai irapayyiXyLari iT\apay- 

yeXfjvaL irda-eL roh ray rpani^as KeKT[r]H€~ 
10 u[oi.]9 ravTa? dvol^aL kol tto^ti^v [[TrTjfo/xi- 

a-[ix\a TrpoaUaOai ttXt]!/ /zaA/o-[ra 

TTaparvTTOV kol Ki^BrjXov kol KaTaK[€pfia- 

Ti^etu, ov /x6uoi9 Se avToTs dXXa [toTs 

Ka& ovTLva St] jpo-nov r^y (TVva\XXa- 
15 yay Troiov/xeuoLS, yetuSa-Kovcrilv 

G)y, ei fir] 7reL6ap)(^^cnav rfjSe T[fj irap- 

ayyeXia, TTapaOrjaovTaL ooy rb [/xe- 

yeOos TTJs -qyefMOuia^ kol en dva)\6ev 

kn avToTs ^to fxe^ye^Oos^^uicrOai 7rp[o(T- 
20 eraser. €crr]iJ,€C(0(TdfjLrj}/. eroi^[y rrpco- 

To[v] 'ABvp^L^ oySoT] K^€i^al ei/cay. 

1-2. OS of avprikios, TrroXe/xaios, vefxeaiavos, and arparriyos above a, which is CroSSed 

through, and o above rco, which is crossed through. 5, 1. anoKKehavras. 6. Second 

o- oi TrpoacneaOai, above the Hne, 9. 6 of Trao-ei abovc the Hne, 10. a of na^-q'^v corr. 

from X. After (Ett]] beginning of another X (?). 16. x of TrH0apxrj(nav corr. from k. 

17. at of TreipadrjaovTai above e, which is crossed through. 20. First e o( ((T7]p.eicoaafir}v corr. 
21. First o of oydoT) above w, which is crossed through. 

' From Aurelius Ptolemaeus also called Nemesianus, strategus of the Oxjrhynchite 
nome. Since the officials have assembled and accused the bankers of the banks of 
exchange of having closed them on account of their unwillingness to accept the divine coin 
of the Emperors, it has become necessary that an injunction should be issued to all the 
owners of the banks to open them, and to accept and exchange all coin except the abso- 
lutely spurious and counterfeit, and not to them only, but to all who engage in business 
transactions of any kind whatever, knowing that if they disobey this injunction they will 
experience the penalties already ordained for them in the past by his highness the praefect. 
Signed by me. The ist year, Hathur 28.' 

2. TCOV drjpocTLiov : it has been disputed whether the Brjpoa-ioi, who often appear in papyri 
of the third-fourth centuries, are simply 'officials' in general (Wilcken, Archiv, iv. 223, 


Preisigke, Fachworter, 49), or <^\iKaKfs and other minor police-officials (Hohlwein, Musie 
Beige, ix. 187-94, accepted by Wilcken, Archtv, v. 441 ; cf. Gelzer, Shidien, 58), or the 
irp((T(iiiT€poi as well as the apx^(l)oboL and lower police-officials, but not the comogrammateis 
or tax-collectors (Jouguet, Vie vitmic. 217). In P. Brit. Mus. 1247. 23 (iii, p. 226) ot 
7rpoK/juei'[ot] 6r;/xo(7tot{j} includes the comarchs (cf. 1246. 25 ; iii, p. 225), who were by no 
means limited to police duties, besides other persons whose rank was not stated in 1247. In 
P. Goodsp. 14. 9 "napah^xiCTovaiv fls tovs Stj/xoo-i'ou? Trjs Nea? vroKecas Preisigke {Berichtigungen, 
173") is probably wrong in explaining Srjpoa-iovs as a general term for the corn-revenue 
officials rather than 8r)fi. (erja-avpovs) (so Wilcken and Vitelli); but P. Ryl. 232. 8 and still 
more the present passage, which refers to officials of the metropolis rather than of the 
villages, favour the wide interpretation of brjpoa-ioi ; cf. 1421. 2 and n., 1557. 3. 

4. koX\v13^(ttikS)v TpanfCav: cf. B. G. U. 741:. 10, 1053. 16, and often in 1118-1156, 
P. Hamburg i. 2, C. P. R. 1. 13, P. Strassb. 34. 7, P. S. I. 204. 21. The point of the adjective 
is not clear. Preisigke, Girow. 27 sqq., considers that koXX. rp. were not different from rp. 
simply, whether privately owned or leased from the State, and in support of this it may be 
noted that koWvIS. is omitted in 1. 9 naaei rols ras Tpane(as KeKr[T]pe]i[oi\s ; but the injunction 
there may be intentionally framed so as to include banks other than koWv^., if such existed 
apart from trjpoaim rp. with which 1411 is not concerned. Other terms applied to banks 
are xP'/M"'''o-''"«'? (?• Brit. Mus. 1164; Antinoe) and eTnrrjpovpepr] {JSIel. Nicole, p. 193. 1-2, 
P. Ryl. 176. 2, n.). The former refers, according to Preisigke, to the notarial capacity of 
banks, which, as appears from P. Strassb. 34, was shared by the koXA, rp. ; the latter must 
refer to the supervision exercised by inLTrjprjTai over banks which were leased from the 
government; cf. 513. 37, 1132. 8-12, nn. The relation of the iniTrjpovpevai to the 
IdiatTiKal and bTjpoa-iM rp. is disputed. If Preisigke's view of the leased banks is correct, and 
the 'UpaKX(l8ov KoXX. rp. Tapticov at Arsinoe (C. P. R. i. 13) was really a leased ' Staatsbank ', 
not tbiaTiKT], the inLTi]povpfVM rp. do not form any more suitable contrast to the koXX. Tp. than 
do the xP';M«T'0"''"<:a', as he explains that term. The evidence, however, for Preisigke's theory 
of ' Staatsbanken ', which was mainly based on Oxyrhynchus papyri, is weakened by 1639, 
which mentions 'HpaKkdBov IbioiTiKf] rp. at the Serapeum of Oxyrhynchus in 22 b. c, and 
it is still uncertain whether the tStwn/cai rp. were different from the €TnTT]povp.evai, and, if 
so, to what extent the banks not described as ISimr. or iTrnrip. were leased or under private 
ownership ; cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 160 and 1639. 3-5, n. The phrase ol tcis rpaneCas kikti]- 
fxevoi (1. 9) is new, and comprehensive rather than precise, so that it might apply to any 
banks which were not br^pLoaiai, whether leased or privately owned. On the whole we are 
disposed to think that koXX. rp., probably like the Ptolemaic apot^i/cai rp., were contrasted 
with banks which did not undertake money-changing, perhaps the xp^^a'"''^^"^"'. and that, 
if the IhiaTiKoi rp. were different from the inuripovpevaL, the koXX. rp. belonged to the 
former class. 

20-1. (Tov\s '!tp(o\to[v\. iK.\Tov Is also possiWc, the reigning Emperors in that case being 
Valerian and Gallienus, and the date 258. But since Ptolemaeus also called Nemesianus 
is known from 1555 to have been strategus under Macrianus and Quietus (a.d. 260-1), 
■npu)\TQv is much more likely than €k|tov. rtT-apjrou or tpl\tov would imply an unusually 
long period of office for this strategus, three years being apparently the normal duradon of 
their tenure (cf. Diltenberger, Liscr. Gr. Or. 699. 35). That the accession of Macrianus 
and Quietus look place before Hathur was already known from P. Strassb. 6. 30; cf. 1476. 
2 and P. Flor. 273. verso, where Thoth i (Aug. 29) of their ist year occurs as an isolated 
date, perhaps written later. On the question whether the year was 260 see 1476. int. 



1412. Notice of a Special Meeting of the Senate. 

22-5 X 21-6 cm. About a.d. 284. 

That the meetings of the senate were convened by the piytanis was 
a natural supposition made by Jouguet ( Vie munic. 379), and direct evidence on 
the question is now provided by this notice of a special general meeting summoned 
by the prytanis, who bears a long and interesting list of municipal titles (11. 1-3, n.), 
in consequence of letters received from the dioecetes (cf. 1409. int.) and another 
high official. Urgent business was to be transacted by the appointment of 
AeiTovpyot in connexion with the transport of corn required by troops, stationed 
probably at Babylon (cf. e. g. 1261. 7), the requisite boats having been already 
provided by the government (11. 8-10, n.). The precise character of the liturgies 
is not stated ; but from other papyri of the third-fourth century they are known 
to have included the supervision of the transport by water, as well as the care of 
the transport by land from the Orjaavjjoi to the Nile and the embarkation ; 
cf. 1. 14, n. It is noticeable that no hour is fixed for the meeting, which was to 
be held apparently on the same day (cf. 11. 14-16, n.), and the place of assembly is 
also described in general terms (1. 11 €ts cTri/ieATj tottov). Presumably both time 
and place were subject to fixed rules and Oxyrhynchus had a regular jSovXevrt^- 
piov, though it is still unattested ; the evidence for (iovkevrripLa at other metropoleis 
is singularly slight ; cf. Jouguet, op. cit. 374. With a view of securing a full 
voluntary attendance at the meeting the prytanis, if 1. 16 is rightly restored, had 
posted up publicly the letters which he had received, and the concluding 
exhortation concerning the necessity for dispatch (11. 16-20) also bears witness to 
the difficulty of making senators perform their onerous duties in connexion with 
liturgies. The somewhat dilatory character of their deliberations is well illus- 
trated by 1413 and 1415 ; cf. 1413. int. 

The date of the papyrus, which is written in a rather large late third-century 
cursive hand, is not preserved, but the dioecetes Aurelius Proteas (1. 9) is known 
from 1115. 11-12, where 1. np[co]rea for 'A;o[t(7|Te'a, to have held office in the second 
year of Carinus (a. d. 283-4). The other high official 6 /cparto-ros 'Aju/xwyto? 
(11. 9-10) is no doubt identical with 'A/x/xwyto? 6 Kpar. k-ndKTr)^ brnxoa-Cov airov in 
1257. 14, and the unnamed emperor whose years are mentioned in 1257 was 
clearly Probus, as already suggested in 1257. int. Aurelius Ammonius 6 KpariaTos 
in 1191. I, 15 (6th year of Probus) was perhaps the same person, though the 




context there suggests that he was an epistrategus. The iireUT-qs brjixoaiov o-Ctov, 
who is not mentioned elsewhere, was apparently created in the third century 
in addition to the existing eTriVpoTros Neas Tro'Aeco?, as the catholicus (cf. 1410. 
int.) was appointed in addition to the dioecetes. The Kparia-Tos Avp. 'Aju/zoDi/tcDi; in 
1544. 3 (probably early in the reign of Diocletian) may also have been an 
cTretKTTjj, and was possibly identical with Aur. Ammonias. The prytanis Aurelius 
Eudaemon also called Helladius (1. i) was no doubt the same person as the 
dLf3kio(})vKa^ of that name in Mitteis, Chrest. 196. 4 (a. D. 307), where he is only 
called yv[jL{vaaiapxwas) 13ovX{€vtt}s) ; cf. 1452. 3, n. 

.4i;[p]77[Ai]o9 E[v8]aifi(oj/ 6 Kol 'EXXdSios y[e]fc'6/xei/oy ev6[r]- 
vidp^r]9 KocriJ.r]Tr)9 ^iiTyrjTfj9 vnojivrjiiaToypdipos 
^ovXevTTj^ Tfj[9] XafjL7rpoTdT7]9 TToAeooy root/ AXe^av8pea>v, 
y\y\iiva(T\C\ap')(rj(Tas ^ovX\(^\vTr]S evap^os TrpvravLS rrjs 
5 XajXTTpds /c[ai] Xafx.7rpoTdTT][9 '0]^vpvy)(iTa>i/ TToAecos". 
Toc rfjs afa/c[o]/xi(5^S' rr;? ^vOev^ias tcov [y]€uvaioTdTcou 

crTpa[T]icoTcoi' ovSe ^payjelav dvd6ea\i\v kTTiS^yjiTai, Koi Slo. tovto, 
KOL ypajjLfidTCoi^ rjfids ety tovto KaTeireiyoi/TOii/ tov Kpa- 
TLCTTOv Slolktjtov AvprjXiov n\p\a)Tea eTi [S]k K[d\l t[ov] KpaTiaTov 
10 /4/i^[a)]i/tbi', KOL T(cv ttXoicoi^ i]8r] t5>v L'7r[o](5e^o/iei'coi' 

TO. uSt] k(popiJiOVVTOOV, eSiT](T€U €IS inifXeXf] TOTTOV 8\r]- 

p-oaLav (Tvvayay^lv 7rp6crKXr]TOv ^ovX-qv, 'Iva 7rpoTe6eLar][^ 
(rKiyj/eco^ Trepc pLovov tovtov tov K€<paXai[o]v jiXecriv Tf]y 
TayiaTr]v Xd^rj toc Xenovpyiq/xaTa. l'i>[a ovv Trjarrey iKovTiS 

15 [©(Tt .f*] ^oyXevTal tovto yv6v\Ti\^ eu Trj (rripepo[v ^'rjfy eo-T[i]i' u, 
[to, ypd'\jxii\a\Ta Srjpoaia 7rp6K€iT[d\L. /caAcoy ^[e] '^X^'-^ kvojXLaa [ 
[yii/(jtjcr/c€t }\v vpds 8i\a, To]i)5e tov 7rpo[y]pdppaT09 ayuT€Ta- 
[X^uaL Tjpds] ypTu ayve[iS6]a-tu Trpoy to, KeX'evadiuTU o^ecoy 
[avj/axl^V^c^'-} o[v]8epo9 a[AAo]i; e// ttj napovo-Tj avvoSo) pevov- 

20 [roy, \lr]r}(l)i(Taa6aL re ray [rjcoi/ X[LT]ovpycoi/ X^'P?M?['']'^^' 

[{hoVS) /?■?]' [ i€. 

2. vnofjivrjix. U. 10. iV^ojSf;^. IT. 

' From Aurelius Eudaemon also called Helladius, formerly eutheniarch, cosmetes, 
exegetes, hypomnematographus, senator of the most illustrious city of Alexandria, ex- 
gymnasiarch, senator, prytanis in office of the illustrious and most illustrious city of 


The question of the transport of provisions for the most noble soldiers does not admit 
even a brief delay, and for this reason, and since letters from his excellency the dioecetes 
Aurelius Proteas, as well as from his excellency Ammonius, are urging us on this matter, 
and the boats to receive the supplies are already at anchor, it became necessary to summon 
a special general meeting of the senate at a suitable place, in order that a discussion may 
be held on this single subject, and the obligations performed as quickly as possible. 
Accordingly in order that every one, being informed of this, may willingly act as senator (?) 
to-day, which is the 1 5th, the letters are publicly exhibited. I thought it right that you 
should know by this proclamation that I have instructed you, being now in possession of 
the facts, to assemble swiftly in view of the orders, since no other subject remains for the 
present meeting, and to vote upon the elections of those who are to serve. 

The 2nd (?) year, (month) 15.' 

1-3. Cf. the identical titles of an Alexandrian magistrate in a Pachnemounis inscr. 
(Hogarth, /. j^. 6". 1904, p. 10); in B. G. U. 1074. 10 (from Oxyrhynchus) the same four 
titles as those in 11. 1-2 occur (also referring to Alexandria), but €v6r)vtApxns is placed 
between e^rjyrjTfjs and vnoiJ.i'T]fxaToypa(f)os. Jouguet {Vie munic. 292 sqq.), in endeavouring to 
reconcile those two instances with the rules laid down by Preisigke, Beamtenwesen, 31 sqq. 
for the order of municipal titles in papyri and inscriptions, naturally became involved in 
great difficulties, and eventually concluded that exegetae, cosmetae, and eutheniarchs were 
all on much the same level, so that, if the chronological order in which these offices were 
held was followed, there was a good deal of variation. With regard to the wo^i/Tj/iaroypa^o? 
he did not accept Preisigke's proposal to relegate him to the lowest grade, but thought that 
he was inferior to the gymnasiarch. Our view of Preisigke's rules is somewhat different. 
The order in point of rank which he proposed was (i) gymnasiarch, (2) exegetes, 
(3) cosmetes, (4) chief-priest, (5) agoranomus, (6) eutheniarch, (7) hypomnematographus, 
and he considered that papyri differ from inscriptions in usually having an ascending instead 
of a descending order where several offices are mentioned together. The attempt to 
differentiate the practice of papyri from that of inscriptions, which i-esults in interpreting 
the Pachnemounis list as a descending one (so Jouguet, op. cit. 298), although another 
Pachnemounis inscription (Hogarth, /. c. p. 5) has a list which is clearly ascending, seems 
to us fallacious. If inscriptions provide somewhat more exceptions than papyri to the 
general rule that titles are mentioned together in an ascending scale, that is more likely 
to be due to local variations of style than to the nature of the writing-material, and especially 
in the light of 1412 we prefer to interpret both the Pachnemounis inscriptions in accordance 
with the usual practice in papyri. This results in our regarding the hypomnematographus as 
superior to the gymnasiarch, which removes the difficulty (cf Jouguet, op. cit. 171-3) created 
by the great importance of the hypomnematographus at Alexandria (cf p. 30), as con- 
trasted with his supposed low rank in the nome-capitals, and is quite in accordance with the 
evidence of second-century papyri concerning the cursus honorum at Alexandria ; cf. 
P. Tebt. 286. 14-15, where Julius Theon is stated to have been archidicastes before 
becoming hypomnematographus, Flor. 68. 5 yivop.. yvyiv. Km vnojxy., and B. G. U. 832. 15 and 
888. 5, where (yew/x.) vttojxv. follows (i. e. ranks higher than) twv yeyvuvaa-iapxrjKOTOP and yevofi. 
dpxitiKaa-Trjs respectively. The last three instances, which on Preisigke's view of the rank 
of the Inofiv. were exceptions to his rule about the ascending order of municipal titles in 
papyri, thus on our view serve to illustrate it. With regard to the hypomnematographus 
fresh evidence is afforded by B. G. U. 1073. 4, where the titles yevopevov KO(Tpr]Tov e'^jjy/jroi) 
vnopvr]paToypd{<pov) are in the usual ascending order, and 1434. 10 and 1461. 2-3, in both 
of which cases he ranks higher than the ipxiepds, and the two instances which have been 
thought to indicate his low rank in the hierarchy do not justify that inference. In B. G. U. 1 2 1 . 


I (a.D. 194), where Preisigke doubtfully proposes y€Vo{jiivov) [y7ro/ii/)7/iaroyp(a^ou)] dyopa^vo/xr]- 

a-avTos), the restoration is open to the objection that the vnofjLv. is absent from the list of 
municipal officials in P. Amh, 124, which is approximately contemporary with B. G. U. 121, 
and the creation of local inofjiv. was, as Jouguet points out, most likely connected with the 
establishment of senates in 202, so that we prefer to restore \fv6r)mapx{rj(T"^'^°^)]' I^i 55. 1-2 

(a.D. 283) Avp. 'AttoXXcoj/io) tw Km Aiovvaico yev. vrro/jLv. (cfatl as ^prjuaTi^fi yvp.vacTiap)(r](TavTi, 
^ovKivrfi ('vdpx(f> Trpvrdvfi ttjs Xa/:i. Koi Xa/x. 'O^. noX. bUnovTi Koi ra noXiriKa Preisigke, followed 

by Jouguet, ignores koX wj xP1f^^''''^C^^> which in reality is a periphrasis for (iovXevrnv rrjs Xap. 
TToX. TO)v \\\e^ai8pecov, as is clear from 59. 2-3 (a.d. 292) where Avp. 'A7roXXa)i'o[s] toC /cat 

Aiowtriov ytv. vnopv. ^ovXfvrov rrjs Xa/x. tto'X. twp 'AXe^. yvpvi^aaiapxrjo'avTos) TvpvTyavevaavroi^ 

^ovXevTov fvdp. TTpvT. must be the same person (cf. 1463. 27, n.). Hence yev. vnopv. 
in 55 refers to Alexandria, not to Oxyrhynchus, and stands in no close relation to 
yvpva(Tiapxr](xavri. Corroborative evidence for the high rank of the hypomnematographus is 
afforded by 59. 6, 1191. 11, and 1257. 4, where a strategus is called yeuop. vnopv., 59. 7, 
where a former vnopv. acts as deputy for the strategus, a function performed elsewhere by 
ex-gymnasiarchs or ex-exegetae (cf. Preisigke, op. cit. 66-7), P. Thead. 18. i, where 
a \mopv. is apparently a deputy-strategus, and 1645. 2-3, where two irropv. are responsible 
for the appointment of a guardian, a task usually undertaken by exegetae or officials of 
the central government (cf. P. Tebt. 397 and 1466. int.). 

The normal order of the hierarchy of municipal officials in the nome-capitals was in 
our opinion as follows: (i) hypomnematographus, (2) gymnasiarch, (3) exegetes, (4) cos- 
metes, (5) chief-priest, (6) eutheniarch, (7) agoranomus. Concerning the eutheniarch (cf. 
1454. int.) it is still doubtful whether by himself he should be ranked above or below the 
cosmetes or chief-priest ; his office was often combined with the tenure of another, e. g. that 
of gymnasiarch in 1417-18, that of exegetes apparently in P. Tebt. 397. 15, that of chief- 
priest in P. Amh. 124. 22. There is also some fluctuation in the relative position of the 
cosmetes and chief-priest, the former taking precedence in P. Amh. 124 (Hermopolis) and 
Flor. 21. I (Arsinoe), the latter in 1025. 4-5 ; in C. P. R. 20. i. 2 (HermopoHs) the titles 
yvpvaa-iapxrjcravTi Ka\ dpxi^fpaTfiicravTt are arranged exceptionally in a descending scale, as in 
Inscr. 66 of De Ricci, Archiv, ii. 444. In P. Ryl. 149. 1-4 (a.d. 39-40) an unusual 
combination of the offices of chief-priest, exegetes, and strategus occurs. In P. Brit. Mus. 
1 177. ii (iii. 182) the cosmetes seems to rank above the exegetes. Where the aywi/o^eVr;?, 
who is rarely mentioned, should be placed is not clear. In Dittenberger, Inscr. Gr. Or. 
713, his office is combined with that of gymnasiarch, and seems to rank below it ; P. Ryl. 
117. 18 and 1416. 5 are indecisive. 

At Alexandria the conditions were somewhat different. Plaumann (^Archiv, vi. 92^), 
after examining the evidence, could come to no definite conclusion ; but some of the 
difficulties which troubled him disappear with the modification of Preisigke's arrangement 
caused by placing the hypomnematographus at the top, and in P. Tebt. 317.2 y\f\vopkv(A 
probably refers only to Koapryni, and lepCi f^riyrjTjj are the offices actually held, so that this 
instance indicates the customary relation of cosmetes and exegetes, concerning which 
Plaumann expressed doubts. On the whole, in spite of the inconsistency of the evidence 
regarding the eutheniarch already noted, the rank of the seven officials mentioned above 
seems to apply to Alexandria as well as to the nome-capitals, except perhaps in the case 
of the chief-priest. The hypomnematographus (1102. 4), archidicastes (e. g. 1471. 2), and 
exegetes (P. Tebt. 317. 2) are called Upe'is, as sometimes the exegetae in the nomes (Jouguet, 
op. cit. 338^). Concerning the relationship of the archidicastes to the hypomnemato- 
graphus the evidence is conflicting, since in B. G. U. 832. 15 an archidicastes (cf Koschaker, 
/. r.) is called ru^v yfyv/nv. \y^vopkv<c vnop\vr]paroypd(f)ai, whercas in P. Tebt. 286. 14-15 
and B. G. U. 888. 5 (cf. p. 28) these offices were held in the reverse order. Since the post 



of hypomnematographus at Alexandria was one of great importance and that official, who 
dated from Ptolemaic times, was chief of the praefect's chancery (that more than one 
vn-o/xi'. existed at Alexandria, as has been sometimes supposed, seems to us unlikely), we 
prefer to place him above the archidicastes, whose deputy is now known from 1472. 12 
to have been in one case an exegetes-elect, not a hypomnematographus. The a-rpaTtjybs rfjs 
TrdXewj was inferior to the archidicastes (cf. Koschaker, /. c), and if he was identical with the 
tniicTepivos crrpaT. of Strabo, he may well have ranked low down in the list; for the vvKToa-Tpdrrj-yoi 
of the nomes ( Wilcken, op. cit. 414) do not seem to have ranked as high as ordinary o-rpaTriyoi, 
and from 1560. lo-i i the office of crrpaT. ttjs ttoX. appears to have been lower than that of eVl 
TTJs ev6ri]vias (i. e. cutheniarch), unless the two were held simultaneously. We are accordingly 
more disposed than Jouguet {op. cit. 193-4) to regard the rank of the frrpur. of Alexandria as 
quite different from that of the strategi in the nomes, who ranked above gymnasiarchs, 1560 
also mentions TvpeafievTTjs in the list of titles in 1. 11, placing it between eVi r^y eidr)]vias and 
apxi-8iKa(TTT]s. To judge by 1242. 3-1 1, where the npea-^eii are chiefly gymnasiarchs, the special 
office of 7Tp((T^fVTr}s is likely to have ranked very high, so that the order of the Alexandrian 
hierarchy which we propose is the following: (i) vTrop.vr)fjiaToypd(pos, (2) dpxiBiKaa-Trjs, (3) 

TrpfO-jSeurijr, (4) yvpvacr'iapxos, (5) f'^'?7'?''"'7f> (6) Koa-prjTTj^, (7) dp)(iepevs 2e^a(TTwv, (8) (i)6T]vlap\os, 
(9) dyopav6p.o9, (lo) a-Tparrjyos (?). 

8-10. Cf. int. The n'Koia in question were no doubt brjfioa-ia; cf. P. Cairo Preisigke 34 

quoted in 1. 14, n., Amh. 138. 5 nXoiov rapiaKov, Brit. MuS. 256 («). I (TKd(pr]s Sj^/xoa-my. 

Private boats were also frequently employed; cf. nXoiov l8lov in 1554. 6, P. Flor. 75. 8, 
Brit. Mus. 948. 1-2 (iii, p. 220), and Goodsp. 14. 3, and ttXoIop 'Hpata-Kov vavTLKoii in 
1544. 7-8. 

1 1 . eVi/xf Xjj Tonov : cf. int. 

12. 7Tp6(jK\r)Tos j3ot;Xi7, an expression adopted from Attic, is illustrated by the proceedings 
recorded in 1414, which apparently also refers to a special meeting (1. 29). How often 
the ordinary meetings of Egyptian senates were held is not known ; very short notice was 
given in the present instance; cf. 11. 14-16, n. The word used in 1412 for ' meeting' is 
not (Tvvedpiov (C. P. Herm. 7. ii, 6) but avvoBos (1. 19). For partial meetings of the senate 
cf. 1414. 21, n. 

14. XeiTovpyrjpnra : the duties of Senators in connexion with the collection of corn and 
the transport from the granaries to the boats are illustrated by P. Brit. Mus. 948 (iii, p. 220), 
Flor. 75, W. Chresi. 434, and Stud. Pal. i. 34, all acknowledgements by Kti/Sepi/^rat to senators 
concerning the receipt of corn for dispatch by river. That the vavKKripia too tended to 
become a liturgy was conjectured by Rostowzew, Archiv, iii. 223 (cf. P. Giessen 11. 11, n.), 
and the evidence desiderated by Wilcken, Grimdz. 379, was provided by 1261, a declaration 
concerning the transport of produce for troops at Babylon, made by a senator acting as an 
enipeXijTTjs in terms which correspond to the declarations of a vavKXrjpos x^^p'-o'fJ^ov Ne'a? noXfais 
in 1259, and of a KvliepvfjTrjs in 1260 ; cf. P. Cairo Preisigke 34. 3-4 AvprjXios 'Afipcovds . . . 

ap^^as) t\t]s 'Eppov TroXecoy vav^Xrjpos ttXolov 8tjpo(riov rrjs Ma^ipiavov noX^eos, where ^ovX(vti]S 

may well be the word lost before vavyXrjpos. 

14-16. The reconstruction of this sentence is not quite certain. After XfiTovpyfjpara 
a blank space was, we think, left, as after 7rp6KeiT[a]i. in 1. 1 6. The supposed y of niavres is 
not very satisfactory, but the next word seems to be sKovres, not a participle. ^ovXevral 
suits the vestiges very well, and there is no room for a verb except at the beginning of 1. 15. 
The emphatic date refers to what precedes rather than to what follows ; in view of the 
pressing nature of the business, and the prevailing custom of giving invitations at very short 
notice {avpiov is usual, e. g. in 1487 ; (rijixepov occurs in 1485-6), the fact that the meeting 
was summoned for the very day on which this notice was issued (Avhether sent to individual 
senators or publicly exposed) is not very surprising. Another doubtful point is the 


restoration of the beginning of 1. 16, where we suppose that [ra ypa'\p.fx[a\Ta refers back to 
ypafifxaTav in 1. 8, The final a is probable in any case, but the traces of the preceding letters 
are very slight. ] Ta[v\Ta and 7Tp6ypa\pi\na are unsatisfactory. 

16-17. ^vofiiffa [ya'aa-Kei^v OX ivop.ia-ajxev eibiv\ai Can be read, or the infinitive may be 

e. g. [fOV^eTflJi/. 

20. Cf. the debate on liturgies in 1415. 4-31, and 1413. int. 

21. [trovs ^J : cf. int. It is not certain that the stroke belongs to a numeral, and some 
part of the name of the month would be expected to be visible. Perhaps no year was 
given and the stroke refers to the day of the month, or the date was written after a con- 
siderable gap and the stroke is accidental. The margin at the bottom is not preserved. 

1413. Report of Proceedings of the Senate. 

22-3 X 24-8 cm. A. D. 270-5. 

The procedure of the local senates in Egypt is very imperfectly known ; for 
though several fragments of reports of their debates are extant in 1103 (and per- 
haps 1305 ; cf. 41, a report of a meeting of the 8^/xo? at Oxyrhynchus), B. G. U. 925 
(Heracleopolis), C. P. Herm. 7. i (Hermopolis), and De Ricci, C. R. Acad. Inscr. 
1895. 160, Wilcken, Archiv, iv. 115 sqq. (both Antinoopolis), owing to the great 
length of lines which is customary in this class of documents the restoration of 
lacunae is difficult ; cf. Jouguet, Vie mnnic. 374 sqq., where an attempt is made 
to reconstruct the Hermopolite text. 1413-15, which are reports, divided into 
sections, of discussions in the senate of Oxyrhynchus, with 1416, a list of resolu- 
tions, though also imperfect, are much more extensive, and serve to give a very 
fair general idea of the proceedings. 

The subjects of discussion illustrated by these four papyri concern either 
administration or finance. Under the former head come the appointment of 
exegetae and l-nn-qpryrai (1413. 4-18, and perhaps 1-3), of a bri[x6(TLos TpaTreCCrris 
(1415. 13-31), of a new prytanis (1414. 24-7), of an aycovoOerri^ (1416. 5), of 
a temporary cosmetes (?) (1416. 18), the apportionment of the duties of gymnasi- 
archs on particular days (1413. 19-24, 1416. 6-9 ; cf 1417-18), nominations for 
special liturgies such as the transport of military and other supplies (1414. 17-23, 
1415. 4-12); arrangements for the local festival (1416. 2 and 11-17), or other 
duties (1416. 19-26). Financial questions were debated in 1413. 25-33, concern- 
ing the completion of a gold crown in honour of Aurelian (cf 1416. 29, where 
some honour to be bestowed on an Emperor and praefect is mentioned), 1413. 
34-7, concerning a payment for some public object for which the cosmetae seem 
to have been responsible^, 1414. 1-3, apparently concerning clothes payable to the 
State, 1414. 4-1 1, concerning the supply and price of yarn for linen required by 
a temple, and 1414. 12-16, dealing w'ith an application from the city linen- 
weavers for an increase of their remuneration ; cf also 1416. 3-4, referring to 


a loan from the municipal funds. An application from the local priests is 
alluded to in 1416. lo (cf, 1414. 4, n.), but the nature of the question discussed is 
uncertain, as in 1414. 28-30, 1415. 1-3 and 32-42, 1416. i and 27-8. 

The debate on each topic was generally opened by the reading of a com- 
munication from the strategus or some other external official (e. g. 1414. 17, 19), 
or by an explanatory speech from the prytanis (for an exception cf. 1413. 19, n.), 
who was no doubt responsible for the drawing up of 1416 and often took a lead- 
ing part in the discussion (1413. i, n.). The senators' remarks, as reported, 
are frequently collective, as in B. G. U. 925, frequently also acclamations like 
those in 41 ; but sometimes one section speaks, e. g. the exegetae in 1413. 5, the 
members of the third tribe in 1413. 12-13 (cf. 1415. 19), and in 1413 and 1415, 
though not in 1414, the names of individual senators are mentioned, besides the 
(TvvhiKos. That official of the senate is prominent in 1413-14, especially in con- 
nexion with bringing matters to a decision or collecting information to be used 
at a later sitting, and he seems to have been a kind of legal adviser, as well 
as an advocate of the senate in courts of law; cf. 1413. 17, n. There are 
frequent references to communications to or from officials of the central govern- 
ment, an (TTLTpoTTOs in 1416. 28, an eirei/crr]? XP""^^^ arecpdvov koI vlktj^ in 1413. 25, 
the epistrategus in 1413. 30, 1415. 8-9, the strategus in 1414. 4, 17, 19, 1415. 4, 13, 
and magistrates whose titles are uncertain in 1415. 13, 17, 1416. 19 ; but the 
officials of the central government do not take part in the debates, and Wilcken 
is no doubt right in now {CJirest. 39. int.) referring the a-vvihpiov in C. P. Herm. 
52. ii. 9 to a trial, not, as formerly, to a meeting of the senate (cf. 1412. 12, n.). 
A tendency to postpone business until the next meeting is distinctly marked : 
cf. 1413. 11-12, 1414. 16, 18, 1416. 10, and 1412. int. Altogether 1413-16 provide 
much new information, the details of which are discussed in the commentary. 

1413, written in a small cursive hand, consists of the ends of lines of a very 
broad column from the official records {vTTo\xvy]}xaTi(Jiioi ; cf. C. P. Herm. 7. ii. 7 
rois ■vTrofjLvr]ix{aTL(rde'LaL) eirl tt/s Kpar. /3oi>\.) of five debates in the reign of Aurelian 
(11. 4, 25-6) on a day early in Thoth (see below). 1414, which is approximately 
contemporary with 1413 since it mentions the same avvbiKos, has on the verso a docu- 
ment written in the fifth year of an Emperor (1496. 25), and whether the reigning 
monarch there was Aurelian or Probus (cf.l497. 2-3) is uncertain. 1413-14 therefore 
may belong to the latter part of Aurelian's reign ; but the mention of the xpvfrovs 
ari^avos koll vUri in 1413. 25 suggests a year soon after Aurelian had got rid of 
either Vaballathus, who was associated with him in his first and second years, or 
Firmus, who revolted in his third or fourth year. The second, third, and fourth 
sections are fairly intelligible, though from 11. 14 and 17 it appears that more 
than 80 letters are lost at the beginnings of lines normally (10 more in 11. 16-17). 


The first three lines give the conclusion of a discussion about the filling up of 
an ofiicial post, probably that of exegetes, which is also the subject of the follow- 
ing section. Lines 1-2 seem to belong to a speech of the prytanis, acting 
as yi/oj/uTjeio-TjyTjTTjs (1. I, n.), proposing to assign half the post to some one. This 
is followed by some remarks from an exegetes, of which the senate expressed 
its approval by a favourite exclamation at this period, oiK^avi (1. 3, n.). 

In 11. 4-18 the topic is the appointment of municipal magistrates, whose 
numbers tended at this period to diminish owing to the lack of willing candidates 
(cf. 1252. verso and 1642), and in particular, though perhaps not exclusively 
(cf. 1. 5, n.), the nomination of exegetae and their eTrtrrjprjTat, thus providing 
an interesting parallel to P. Ryl. 77, which gives an account of the appointment 
of a cosmetes in the period before the creation of senates. On the general 
character of exegetae see Jouguet, op. cit. 315-18. Oxyrhynchus had at this 
period many gymnasiarchs (1413. 19-34, 1416. 6-9) and sometimes many 
eutheniarchs, who in 199 numbered 12 (908. int.), but how many exegetae there 
were in the kolvov of that rdyixa (891. 14) is unknown. The prytanis opened the 
debate with a reference to honouring the Emperor by the nomination of senators 
to magistracies, in order that their payments for the crowns of office (o-reTrrtKa, 
I. 4, n.) should be available for the State, and, in answer perhaps to a question 
who should make the first nominations, appealed to the exegetae. These 
officials suggested that Serenus (?) should be made exegetes. After a remark by 
the prytanis, which is lost, perhaps a request for more nominations, Sabinus, an 
ex-prytanis, called attention to the fact that a certain Plution had not yet paid 
his (TT^iTTiKov for becoming exegetes ; about this the prytanis apparently 
appealed to the ypaixfxan.vs ttoXitlkc^v (1. 7, n.) for confirmation, and received 
an affirmative answer. The subject of Plution's debt was continued by one of the 
exegetae, perhaps with a warning that the precedent was not to be followed 
in the case of Serenus, to which the senators replied that the latter was 
nominated on the security of his property (1. 8, n.). The syndic then apparently 
closed the discussion about Serenus with a remark of which the point is obscure, 
but which perhaps implied that Serenus was ineligible owing to his being 
gymnasiarch. In any case the prytanis appealed to the exegetae for further 
nominations, and they put forward the name of Ion. A proposal was next made 
by a chief-priest that Ion should have an e7rtr7jp7jr?js attached to him (1. 10, n.), the 
suggestion being accepted by the prytanis, who nominated Phileas and Plotinus 
for this post, their names meeting with the approval of the senate. The definitive 
appointment was, however, not made, the question being adjourned till the next 
meeting, and the prytanis appealed to the occupants of other magistracies 
to make nominations. The' answer came from the members of the third tribe, 



which was at the moment responsible for liturgies (1. 12, n.), but the name of the 
person put forward (as exegetes ?) is lost. As in the former case, an eTrirrypT/TTjs was 
nominated by the prytanis, and his name greeted with acclamations by the 
senate. After another proposal, which is lost, by the members of the third tribe, 
the syndic again intervened, explaining that he had seized the property 
of some individual (probably the person who had just been mentioned by 
the third tribe), and would report later on its value. A criticism of the two 
names presented by the third tribe was then made by a new speaker (possibly 
a hypomnematographus ; 1. 15, n.), who stated that the nominations had been 
made by only two persons, and this led to the selection by the senators collectively 
of several persons, chosen apparently from the whole body of the tribe or senate. 
The debate concluded with some remarks by the syndic concerning the first year 
of office (1. 17, n.), apparently making some concession to the newly nominated 
persons in order to induce them to serve. 

In 11. 19-24 the topic was the days on which individual gymnasiarchs were 
responsible for the provision of oil for gymnasial purposes, which was one of 
their chief duties. The opening speaker seems to have been not, as usual, the 
prytanis, but a gymnasiarch called Ptolemaeus, who stated that he had recently 
provided oil on two days (probably Thoth i and 3) in place of two of his 
colleagues, and apparently asked to be relieved from duty on the days fixed for 
himself. The senators accepted his proposal with acclamations, and appointed 
other persons to serve on Thoth 11 and 12, which must have been subsequent to 
the date of the meeting. An objection to the alteratioH of the dates was then 
raised by a gymnasiarch whose name is lost, but was apparently overruled by the I 

senate, which proceeded to appoint persons for the 13th and following days. 
Another objection was then raised (1. 23) by a gymnasiarch called Serenus ^ 

(perhaps identical with the preceding objector), that the change might affect him 
injuriously, and, if the first part of 1. 24 belongs to the same speaker, he seems to 
have claimed to have acted, like Ptolemaeus, in place of some one else, his remarks 
being greeted with applause from the senate. 

A fresh section begins in 1. 25, the prytanis reporting the receipt of a com- 
munication from the eTret/crrjs xP^^^oC (m^avov koX vUrjs of Aurelian (of which the 
purport was similar to that of the letter of the iiTeUTr]s hr]ixo(riov (tltov in 1412. 9), 
concerning the completion of a golden crown due from the city (cf. 1441. int.). In 
order to expedite matters the prytanis proposed that 12 talents more should 
be paid to the artificers, and a discussion arose on the questions how and when 
the amount was to be collected. With regard to the first point it was decided to 
keep the same collectors as previously ; with regard to the second the remarks of 
a certain Euporus, who apparently wished to expedite the completion of the 


crown in view of the approaching visit of the epistrategus, met with the approval 
of the senate. The syndic concluded the discussion, promising to report any 
payments made to the artificers in advance. The last section (11. 34-7) refers to 
some duty imposed upon the cosmetae, apparently involving a payment for 
a public work of some kind. 

1 ] • ^ '^^'- '^V(f)i^cr/J,a avTM iirl tovtol^ yLvkaOoo e/y rjHiyoopLOv t[ '^S 

letters ]y8[. . . . 

2 jay Se ela-rjyovfiac. X^mifiLO's Sepfjvos 6 Kal 'I(r)(vpL(ou ^ir]yrjTf}S 

J[7r(ei/). .] [.]. p[ 15 letters ]..[.]..[...] Kal a)[ 

3 CTTf tov]toi9 T0T9 opoL^. 01 ^ovX^vTol ei7r{oi/)- d)Keave, ^irjyrjTa. 

4 [6 irpvTai'L? diri^v)' to fji€ya]XToy tov Kvptov ^n<ou AvprjXcavov ^e^aaroV' 

ovoadcraTe ovv Kal BovXevra^ iva ra (TTeTTTiKa avrcoi/ eia\ 

5 01 ^ovXevTal httov \l. 6 irpvTavis HTr{evy irporp^y^aaOe ol e^rj- 

yrjTat TLva^. ol e^rjyrjTal diriov)- irpoTpaTrrjTa) [Xypfivos €is 
(^7]yT]T€iav. 6 vpvTavL^ il\TT{ev)' 

6 ^aj/Seo/oy Kal coy ^pr]p.a{ri^€L) TrpvTauevcras €j7r{ev)' 6 IlXovTicou 

ar^TTTLKov en oipetXeL ^s dpeSe^aro diro ri/xan/ e^-qyrjTeia?. 
6 TrpvTlavi^ 

7 [dn{€i')' ]...[..]. [y]paixfjLaT€v^ iroXeLTiKcou dn^ev)- vat. 'lovXiavos 

6 Kai ALocTKOvpiSr]^ ^ivYV^V^ ei7r(ei>)* IIXovticov ocpeiXei ar^iTTL- 

[/c6//,] OVKOVV [ 

8 ol ^ovXevT]al drriovy 6 ouo/xaaOeh kirl rZ IScco iropco divondaOr]. 

HenTtfiLo? Aioyev-qs 6 Kal 'AyaOos Aat{xa>u yevS/xevos V7ro/xpr]fj.aTO- 
yp[a]0oy Kal 

9 [^S" XP't]/xa(Ti^eL) avvSiKos HTr[€vy ^eprjvo ?]y earii/ yvfxi'a(riap)(o?. 

6 TrpvravLS drr^ev)' ovojidaare dXXovs, iva Kav to e^rjyrjTiKov 
avaTadfj. ol ^ii]yr]Tal dn^ovy TrpoTpaTvrjTO) "loov vlos 

10 et'y TTjv e^r]y7]T€i]av tov TraTnrov. ^^kovvSo^ HeKovvSov dp^iepevs 

diriev)- kiTLT-qpdaOcjo ovv 6 ovojxacrOeis. 6 npvTavis €L7r{€vy al- 
poOfxai e/y e7riTr][- 

11 [pT](TLV ^iXiav Kal] TlXovTeivov 'iva ttjv wiaTiv dnorrXrjpcoacoo-iv rfj 

^ovXfj. ol ^ovXevTol dn{ovy dyve ttl<tt\ ^iXea, dyve iriaTe 

nXo[v]TeTv€. TOVTCOV [ 

12 virepTedivTcoi' f/y Trjv] e^rj^ ^ovXrjv, 6 Trpvravis diriei-y Kal al dXXai 

D 2 


ap'^ai ouo/xaaaTCOcrav. ovofMacraTe Se Kal ^ovXevrds. ol airo 

TTJ? TpiTT]S (pvXijS UTt[ov)- 

13 irpvTavLS €i7r{ei/)' €Tn]Tr]prj(TeL NeiXos ^ovXevT-qs. ol ^ovXevTal 

u-iT[ovy ayve iriaTe JVelXe, del KaXcos NeiXo9, ^o-qOeLav avrZ. 
ol diTo r^[y T]piTr]9 <pvXfj[9 

14 [eiTj^oj/)' HiTTTipLos Aioyii/T]^ 6 Kai 'Ayadb? Aai/xcov yevofxevos vtto- 

fii/T]fj.aToypd(pos Kal coy ^pr]/jia{Ti^€i) <tvv8lko^ iiTr(€u)' ] Karet- 

Xrj^a TTopou, TovTeariv yevrj/xaTa d7roK€ifi€va kv rS Mopi/j.ov, 
Kal oTav yvaxrOfj 17 iroaoT-qs, 7rapaTe\&\ricreTaL vfuly. 

15 J^oy Kal coy ^pr]pa(Ti^€i) Hiriev)' octol vvv (ovofida-Orja-av vno ^eXiov 

Kal 'HpaKXiSLcovo? MuofidcrOTjaai/. ol ^ovX€VT[a]l ei7r(oj/)* dirb 
oXr]9 [ 

16 [ttjs (pvXrjs ? dyue 7ncr]Te flpioou yeov)(S>v kv Necrp,€ipL, dyvk Triare 

AiOiviSrj yeov)(^S>v kv AaxriOeov, dyve TTio-re Br][(r]apia)i/ yeov[- 

17 [x^'' ^^ SiTTTifJLLO^ AioyevT]9 6 Kal 'Aya6b9 Aai/xoov yevofxevos vno- 

fivrjpaToypdcpos Kal coy )(]pr]ixa(TL^€i) avvSiKO^ drr^ev)' Iva rrpo- 
TpaircocTLv Kal dpy((ocnv ol ovo/xa^o/icvoi, to trpoiTeviavTOv Trj^ 

'8 ]^ 

19 [IlToXe/xaios yvfivaaiap\os ? eiiriev)' e]/y Tri\y TpLa\Kd8a rov Meaoprj 

)(^p€ia-at. rfj pikv TpLaKdSc ovk e-^piiaev, dXXd rfj e^^y veojir^via 
Si k/jLOV e[xpei<7e]j/, 7rapaSe)([.- 

20 , j8 ]y Tov ^LXoa6(f)Ov, y kireaTdTU QeoScopos vlo9 nToXe/xaiov 

Kal OVK e)(p€i.a-ev, dXX' kyo) kK Trpo^peia? [e)(peia]a. kdv ovv [ 

21 ol ^ovXevTal H7r(ov)'] d>Keave UroXepLale, coKeave yvp.vaaiap'^e. la 

Aiovva-Los 6 Kal 'ApTC/jLiScopos, f/3 'Apia-rtcou 6 Kal *Ai/S[p6u€i]Kos 

22 [tov. yvixvaaiapyps U7r{ev)' ] 97 eyaXXayfj tcov rjp.epooif. ol 

^ovXevTal d-nipv)' Kvpia to, yjrrjcpLa-fjLaTa. ly aeviKos Kal ol 
fiiXXouT€S yvii\, 

23 ] ^epfjvo^ A/ifxcovLOv yvfivaaiap-^^os dn{(ev)' fir] (SXaTTTeTO) [lov to 

^rj^Lo-jxa 17 kvaXXayrj r^y ri[fi\€[pas 18 letters 

24 €1 ?] Kal fXT] e\p€Lar€P. kt] Seovfjpos Kal ' EntpLayos ol tov ^iXo- 

(r6(f)0v. ol ^ovXevTal dniou)' a>Ke[av€ Sepfji/€ ?, co/cea^'e yvpvaai- 
apx^ ?' 



25 [6 7rpvTavi9 diT[ivy ] 6 kneiKTri^ xpuaov aT^^dvov kol i/eiKt]? tov Kvpiov 

rjficov AvprjXLauov 5'f/3[acrT]oi) 'Io[v\l 24 letters 

26 TOV KVpLov Tj/icoy Avpr]\ia]vov X^^aaTov Koi on kol 6 are^avos 

avTov tjSt] iyevcTO, Koi el p.rj ol T€)(^i/€?Tat [....]..[ 27 letters 

27 TO, aK]€vr] ravTU kut ev)(rjy ycLi/erai. dXXa SdoSeKa raXavra SoOi^Tco 

T0T9 T€)(^i/€iTa[i]9. [ 23 letters 

28 ]. ol (SovXevTal Hiriov)' ol avTol aTraiTiLTaxrav. Oicov 6 kol ' flpiyevrjs 

X[aLprjp.ov ?]oy kol coy XP[^/^^(^'VfO f"'"(ft')' ^^ letters 

29 8vv\aa6i avToiis aTTaLTrjaau ol (SovXevral utt[ov)' ayvol ttkttoI utt- 

aiTTjTai. Ev7rop[o9] 6 kul 'Aya.[db9 Aaiixcav kol toy )(pr]fia{Ti^eL) ? 
et7r(er)* . . . 

30 ]»'«'} focu [fx,]f] TeXeioodfj to epyoy. 6 TrpvTavis eln^ev)' kol 6 Kpd- 

Tia-T[os] kiTLcrTpaTriyo^ 5[ 27 letters 

31 EvTTopo^ 6 KOL AyaBos Aaip.(cv ? K\al coy ^pTj/ialri^ei.) iliriiv)' oTav 

ovv ivdioas ^XOt], kTTei-)(6riaeTaL t\o 'i]pyov. ol ^ov\€[vTal e]i[7r(oi/)- 
23 letters 

32 ]t€ EvTTope, evSioiKrjTe Eviropc. IleTrTifXio^ Aioykvqs 6 kol AyaOos 

Aatp-cov yev6p.\e'vo^ VTro/xvr]fiaToypd(f)09 

33 [kuI coy )(^pr]p.a{TL^ei) avvSiKos eln^ev)- ef tl to?]? Te\v€LTaLS (v ttlcttl 

dvaXia-KeTaL, irapaTeOrjcreTaL vp.iv. 

34 [6 irpvTavis dniev)' ]7tov tjv kol kneaTdXr] t6t€ to kolvov t5>v Koafir]T[cou 

dia K]opvr]Xiavov kol IIay<Tay[LOv 22 letters 

35 ]oy 8e8r]\X(t)Kkv\ai nplv av to vdv dvdXoDfia §oO[fj ]. Md^ifxov 

€y[. . .]S[ 11 letters 

36 ] • • [• ^iTovpy }]r]aiai/ [•..]. ecoy tov IIa)(cbj/ a[ j^ letters 

37 ]Toy[ ] . . o[.]y alTr](Tco . [ S3 letters 

8. vnonvrjuaroyp. U. 9. 'iov ijios U. 1 4, v[mi[v U; SO in 1. 33. 1 5. ^"o U, 

I. *iXeov. 20. iJios n. 

' " and let a resolution be made for him on these terms, that he (is to serve) half (the 
office) ... I introduce . . ." Septimius Serenus also called Ischjrion, exegetes, said, 
"... on these terms." The senators said, " Bravo, exegetes." 

(The prytanis said,) "... the majesty of our lord Aurelianus Augustus. Accordingly 
nominate also senators, in order that their payments for crowns (may contribute) to the . .." 
(The senators said,) . . . The prytanis said, "Do you exegetae press some one." The 
exegetae said, " Let Serenus (?) be pressed to take the office of exegetes." The prytanis 
said, . . . Sabinus and however he is styled, ex-prytanis, said, " Plution still owes the 
payment for a crown on account of the office of exegetes which he undertook among 


the magistracies." The prytanis said, . . . , secretary of the city revenues, said, " Yes." 
JuUanus also called Dioscurides, exegetes, said, " Plution owes the payment for a crown ; 
therefore he is not ..." The senators (?) said, " The person nominated was nominated on 
the security of his own property." Septimius Diogenes also called Agathodaemon, ex- 
hypomnematographus and however he is styled, syndic, said, "... Serenus (?) is 
a gymnasiarch." The prytanis said, "Nominate others, that the number of exegetae may 
be completed." The exegetae said, " Let Ion son of ... be pressed to take the office of 
exegetes held by his grandfather." Secundus son of Secundus, chief-priest, said, " Then 
let the person nominated be subject to overseers." The prytanis said, " I choose for the 
post of overseer . . . Phileas and Plutinus, that they may discharge this trust for the senate." 
The senators said, " Upright, faithful Phileas ; upright, faithful Plutinus." This question . . . 
having been postponed until the next meeting of the senate, the prytanis said, " Let holders 
of the other offices also nominate ; and nominate senators also." The members of the 
third tribe said, " (We nominate . . .)." The prytanis said, " Nilus, senator, shall be 
overseer." The senators said, " Upright, faithful Nilus; ever-honourable is Nilus ; success 
to him." The members of the third tribe said, . . . Septimius Diogenes also called 
Agathodaemon, ex-hypomnematographus and however he is styled, syndic, said, " I have 
impounded the property of . . ., that is to say produce deposited at the farmstead of 
Monimou, and when the amount is known, it shall be laid before you." . . . phus and 
however he is styled said, " Those who were just now nominated were nominated by Phileas 
and Heraclidion." The senators said, " From the whole (tribe ?) . . . Upright, faithful 
Horion, land-owner at Nesmimis; upright, faithful Leonides, land-owner at Dositheou; 
upright, faithful Besarion, land-owner at . . ." Septimius Diogenes also called Agathodaemon, 
ex-hypomnematographus and however he is styled, syndic, said, " In order that the persons 
nominated may be pressed to serve and may take office, the first year's duty . . ." 

(Ptolemaeus, gymnasiarch, said), "... promised to provide oil on Mesore 30. On 
Mesore 30 he failed to provide oil, but on the first day of the following month he provided 
it through me . . . ; on the 2nd oil was provided by . . . son of Philosophus ; on the 3rd 
Theodorus son of Ptolemaeus presided and failed to provide oil, but I provided it by 
a loan. If therefore . . ." The senators said, " Bravo, Ptolemaeus ; bravo, gymnasiarch. 
The nth is the day of Dionysius also called Artemidorus, the 12th of Aristion also called 
Andronicus, son of Asyncritus." Serenus son of Ammonius (?), gymnasiarch, said, "... 
the interchange of days." The senators said, " The resolutions are valid. The 13th is the 
day of Xenicus and the gymnasiarchs-elect, . . ." Serenus son of Ammonius, gymnasiarch, 
said, " Do not let the interchange of days injuriously affect the resolution concerning me. 
On the . . . even if he failed to provide oil; on the 28th Severus and Epimachus, sons of 
Philosophus." The senators said, " Bravo, (Serenus ; bravo, gymnasiarch ?)." 

The prytanis said, " The collector for the golden crown and victory of our lord 
Aurelianus Augustus, Julius (?)... (reported) . . . our lord Aurelianus Augustus, and that his 
crown has already been prepared, and unless the artificers . . . ; these objects are votive 
offerings. Let 12 talents more be given to the artificers . . ." The senators said, "Let 
the same persons make the demands." Theon also called Origenes, son of Chaeremon (?) 
and however he is styled, said, "... you can demand it from them." The senators said, 
"Upright, faithful collectors." Euporus also called Agathodaemon, and however he is 
styled, said, " . . ., if the work is not finished." The prytanis said, " His excellency the 
epistrategus also . . ." Euporus also called Agathodaemon (?), and however he is styled, said, 
" As soon as he comes, therefore, the work shall be pressed on." The senators said, "... 
Euporus ; obedient Euporus." Septimius Diogenes also called Agathodaemon, ex-hypomne- 
matographus and however he is styled, syndic, said, "... if any money is paid in advance 
for the artificers, it shall be brought to your notice." 


The prytanis said, "... and the body of cosmetae through Cornelianus and Pausanias 
was then sent . . . reported that before the whole cost was paid . . ." ' 

1. eVi TovTois : cf. 1. 3 (tt\ Tov\Toii roii opois, and, for opoi of the senate, 1414. 4-9. 
The speaker, to whom the first part of 1. 2 also seems to belong, is probably the prytanis, 
who in B. G. U. 362. xv, 8 acts as yvcofjLrjeKrrjyjjrfis and imyl^ricpiaTTjs, though the suggestion of 
Jouguet {op. cit. 381) that he alone had the right of exercising those functions is disposed 
of by 1416. I and 4, where ordinary senators act as eiViyyr^Ta/. A change of speaker in the 
lacuna after t[, the earlier part of the line being then possibly spoken by the f^iyrjTTjs (cf. 
1. 2), is unlikely ; but, if kqI cc[s xp^t^o^ri^ei) be restored in 1. 2 (cf. e.g. 1. 6), a third speaker 
perhaps intervenes, and eVt roujroty rols Spois might be spoken by him, not by the exegetes. 
The name and titles of Septimius Diogenes, the only avvhiKos found in 1413-14 (cf. 1. 17, n.) 
cannot be restored in 1. 2. 

eh r]fxix<opLov : cf. 1. 24, where the two sons of Philosophus have a single day assigned 
to them as gymnasiarchs, B. G. U. 579. 5 (= W. Chrest. 279) o\ 8vo yvpivadiapxrjo-'^'^f^) *? 

Xapav ivos (sc. SeKanpaTov^, 144. 7~9 ^7 {p^^povs) dyopavo^prjaas) OV f^rjy(r]Tfvcras), 574- 'O ey 

pep. dyopavnp., P. Amh. 67. 8 ey pep. rjp^ev. The office in question may well be that of 
exegetes ; cf int. 

2. ela-Tjynvpai : cf. 1. I, n. yvap^ii is possible before it, but not yvap^jv. 

3. wKeave: cf. 11. 21, 24, 41. 4, 1305, C. P. Herm. 7. i. 9, Wilcken, Archiv, iii. 541. 

4. For [o npvTavis ei7r(fv), projecting by 2 or 3 letters, at the beginning of a new 
section cf. 1415. 32, 41. Something like 8e2 ae^ea-dat may have preceded t6 peyaOuov (for 
which cf. e. g. 1252. 38); cf. 1416. 29. 

(TTtTTTiKo. : cf. a-reiiTiKov in 11. 6, 7 ; the term does not occur elsewhere. It clearly refers 
■to payments for the crown of office; cf. P. Ryl. 77. 34-5 (jTe(j)a\yr)](^6pov i^-qyr^reiav, 36-7 

el . . . ^ovXerai a-Tftpavcodfjvai e^rjyrjTelav, elaeveyKaro) to l(T7]TT]piov evrevQev, 1117. 5j ^-j ^^^ 
1252. 16 (TTi\<^avov Tov\ e\j6r]viapxiKov /cat dyopavnpiKov. The form (TreTrnKov SUpportS the 

view (which is not the usual one) that the officials called oi em twv arreppaTcou were connected 
with the aTfcfiavoi of magistrates ; cf P. Ryl. 77, 31, n. 

5. At the beginning of the line the speakers were probably the ^ovKevral or e^riyrjrai ; 
cf. int. 

[sjfp^wy : this reading, which is very uncertain, was partly suggested by a comparison 
of I. 23 leprjvos ^Appcoviov yvpvaaiapxoi with 1. 9, where ]s e<TTi yvpvadlapxos probably refers to 
the person mentioned in 1. 5. Since the exegetes ranked below the gymnasiarch (1412. 
1-3, n.), and the two offices were not, so far as is known, combined, the circumstance 
that Serenus was a gymnasiarch seems to have prevented, in the opinion of the avvdiKos, 
his being eligible for the post of exegetes. Otherwise this mention of a gymnasiarch 
in 1. 9 is very abrupt, for in 11. 9-1 1 the subject is still the election of exegetae, and though 
in 1. 12 the prytanis appeals to other dpxai. there is nothing in 11. 12-17 to indicate that any 
magistrates other than exegetae or their emrr/pjjrai were proposed. That the members of 
the third tribe (11. 12-13) should come next after the koipoi/ of exegetae in nominating persons 
for that office is quite natural; cf. 1. 12, n. 

6. dno Tipcov is used by itself as a title in 1498. 1-2. 

7. [y]pappaTevs TToXiTiKav : this title is new. noXiriKa xpfit^ara are probably meant(cf. 
65. 14 ra/iia? to)v ttoKitikwu xpvt^^'^'^'^) '? but he might be the secretary of the prytanis (who 
is described as Sienav ra noXiTiKd in 55. 4), though in that case he would be expected to be 
mentioned more often. A different official, the a-Kpifias, seems to have been the principal 
secretary of the senate; cf. 1191. 7, n., 1417. 10. 

8. /SovXeuT- at or f^rjyrjTai Can be restored. 6 ovopaa-Beis refers to Serenus (1. 5, n.). 
With eVi Tw t'Si'w TTopo) cf. 1642. 20, where a man is appointed agoranomus eVl n6pa> envroiJ 


Ka\ Tuiv xmoxftpiu>v tckvcdv, and 1405, where a nominated npaKTup dpyvpiKwv surrenders his 
■nopos rather than take office. Line 14 below also refers to the seizure of a iropos (that of 
Plution or some one just mentioned ?), apparently owing to the owner's refusal to become 
exeo-etes or iniTrjpriT^s. For the restoration of the titles of the o-vpSckos cf. 1. 17 and 1414. 7. 
For the rank of the vnopvr]p,aToypd(f)os cf. 1412. 1-3, n. 

9. The name ]s is probably the same as that in 1. 5 ; cf. n. ad loc. 

10. {^rjyrjTfl^av rov TTcnrTrov: cf. P. Ryl. 77* 34 <rTe(f)f(T6co *A;(tX\evr K0(r/x7jretW fjiifiov tov 

fniTTjpfiddco; i.e. be subject to iirvrrip-qTal, as II. 10-13 show. The senators seem to be 
more interested in them than in the exegetae, and the post of einTijprjTfjs appears to have 
been as important as that of the magistrate whom he supervised, emrrjp. of exegetae are 
new, but imrrip. of the dyopavopifiov are often found acting in place of agoranomi in 
Heracleopolite papyri, and imrrip. of gymnasiarchs occur in an obscure context in 471. 
29-36. For iTTiTTip. of banks, whose relation to the T-poTrf^rat is not yet clear, cf. 1411. 4, n. 
The present passage shows clearly the nature of the distinction between magistrates and 
their iivirqp-qTai., and in the light of the new evidence the common identification of the emTrjp. 
dyopavofielov with agoranomi (e.g. Jouguet, op. cit. 335) is to be rejected. 

11. dyi^e Trio-Te : cf. 11. 16, 29,41. 29,1415.27- The expression was commonly applied 
to persons accepting office. 

II-I2. TOvr(i>v . . . ^ov\t)v : cf. 1414. 18. 

12. 01 GTTO TJjf rpirrjs (fivXfj^s : cf. 1030. 2 dfi(})oBoypa(^p.fiaTetj a (fivXri^, 1552. 3, and 1415. 

19 sq. The ^vXai corresponded to the cificjioba at this period (cf. 1116. 20, n.), and that 
XfiTovpyiai were assigned to them in rotation was known from e.g. 86. lo-ii ; cf. 
Jouguet, op. cit. 410-11, and 1. 5, n. 

13. 6 TTpvravK flTr{evy eni\rr]pr](Tei : cf. 1. lO, n. TrpoTpanrjTa) OX ovofid^Ojxev followed 

by a proper name is probably to be restored at the beginning of both this line and 1. 1 4 ; 
cf. int. 

14. That the crvvhiKos is the speaker is clear from TTapaT(\6\r](TiTai vp^^v, which is a favourite 
phrase of his ; cf. 1. 33 and 1. 17, n. Before KareiXricpa the name of the person nominated in 
1. 14 (cf. 1. 13, n.) or possibly nXovrlcovos (cf. 11. 6-8) is to be restored; cf 1. 8, n. Mow'/uou 
tTTo'iKiov was in the ava ronapxla (1285. 62). 

15. ]0o? : if this belongs to a title, not to a proper name, vTroixvrjnaToypa\(^os is required, 
and the remark seems not inappropriate to that magistrate ; cf. 1412. 1-3, n. y(v6p.evos 
xmop.v. can of course be read, but Septimius Diogenes is unsuitable, since crvvhiKos comes 
after virop-v. in his titles and he was the speaker in 1. 14 ; cf. n. ad loc. 

16. ^ovkris can be substituted for ^uX^r. Nesmimis was in the ava ronapxla (1285. 57), 
Dositheou in the kotw tott. (1285. 139 ; cf. 1425. 4, n.). 

1 7. (TuvbiKos : apart from 1413-14, where Septimius Diogenes plays an important part 
in the debates (cf. int.), and 1417, where another crvv8. appears on behalf of the senate at 
a trial before a strategus, not much is known about syndics in Egypt. An Oxyrhynchus 
papyrus at Leipzig (M. Chrest. 196), a 7rpo<r(j()a)j/7;(r«s oi ^i^Xio(f)6'XaKes concerning the property 
of an accused person, is addressed to the prytanis and two aivdiKoi ^ovXevral, who thus 
ranked below him. The normal number was at least two, for the plural also occurs in 
41. 29 dyvoi niaroi avvbiKoi (Wilcken's suggestion in Chrest. 45. int. that the plural is 
rhetorical is without justification), and in C. P. Herm. 23. ii. 5-8, where at a trial before an 

eniTpoTros a avvb. says fjp.els a fd€idd[x]6[ri]fiev vno ttjs Xa[p7rp . . .] ravrd crot wapedtpeda, tO 

which the fnirpoTTos replied oa-a fl[p]rjKaTf dve[veyK ] koI 8eT]cr(i Koi vpds <»? avvbUovs . . . 

aveveyKfiv tw Xa^7r(poTaT<jp) f)yep6vi 'irepl ndvrav. Similar references to the TTapddea-is of docu- 
ments by a syndic occur also in C. P. Herm. 25. ii. 3-4 and 41. 25; cf. 1413. 14, 33, 
1414. 16, the verb being also used by the prytanis in 1415. 8. C. P. Herm. 53 is probably 




a letter from the senate to a syndic (so Wilcken, Chrest. 39. int.) concerning an action 
brought by the senate against the gymnasiarchs (cf. 1417). In ancient Greek city-states 
the (jvvbiKoi seem to be identical with e/c6~t/coi (cf. Liebenam, Stddteverwalt. 303 sqq.) ; but 
the exStKof T^s TToXfcof {defensor civitatis), who appears in Egypt early in the fourth century 
(cf. 1426. 4, n.), was an official of the central government, whereas the avvhiKoi were 
presumably elected by the senate, like the prytanis (1414. 24-7). 

TO rrpaiTfPiavTov Tr)s \iTovpyT]aia[s : this new evidence for the normal tenure of municipal 
offices having exceeded one year is confirmed by 1418. 15 ; cf. 1410 and 1418. intt. 

19. The analogy of the beginnings of new sections elsewhere in 1413-15, in which the 
prytanis is the first speaker (cf 1. 4, n,), suggests that he introduced the discussion hei-ealso; 
but, if so, his remarks were unusually brief. The first person in 11. 19-20 appears to refer 
to the gymnasiarch who is acclaimed in 1. 21, even though in 1496. 28 the prytanis is found 
making payments, which may be for oil, together with other municipal ofiicials, some of 
whom were probably gymnasiarchs. Ptolemaeus must have been mentioned before 1. 21, 
and the sentence beginning eav oZv [ was probably a request to let him off his appointed day 
or days ; cf. II. 22-3, where the proposed change is further discussed. A word like vnetTxero 
followed by a proper name is required before e]tV. 

eXPfi-f^f" '• cf. 300. 12—13 els TO yvfivdaiou ee'coi/i . . . eXeoxpsiCTTrji, and C. P. Hcrm. ^'J-62, 

which are reports to the ^ovXij by an e\aioxvTr]s (who corresponds to the eXmoxpio-Trjs) of the 
gymnasium concerning the neglect to provide oil on particular days assigned to difi^erent 

Tjj i^rjs veoprivla : i. e. Thoth I (cf. 1. 20), not the ist intercalary day. 

7rapaSex[ : if this word belonged to the preceding sentence it was probably TTapabf)^6\pfvos 

or Trapabe^o\pevov : cf, 1418. 1 8 trap^aM^opai tw ttoiSi TfTpapr^viov yvpvaviapx'iav, the COnteXt bcmg 

obscure. But a full stop is perhaps to be placed after €[;^pei(Tf]«', in which case e. g. irapa- 
bex\Ph'^<^ poL is possible, though not satisfactory ; for a request for the remission of Ptolemaeus' 
day came in 11. 20-1 (cf. 1. 20, n.), and all the earlier part of his speech seems to be 

20, ]y 6 ToO $iXoo-o'(^ou : 2eou^po]f or 'ETri'/ua^'o]? is Suggested by 1. 24, but this may have 
been a third brother, acting by himself. ^tXoa-ocpov is probably a proper name, not a title as 
in P. Leipzig 47. 11, 14 ; cf. 1497. i 'Enipaxov (the 'Ett. mentioned in 1. 24) vlov ^l\o<t6<Pov. 
On the days of gymnasiarchs cf. 1. 19, n,, 1416. 6-9. 

f'necTTaTei : this term is new in connexion with gymnasiarchs. The context shows that 
it refers to the one responsible for providing oil. The inipf'\r]Tr]s yvpvacriov quoted by 
Preisigke {Beamienwesen, 63) and Jouguet {pp. ciL 321) from P. Rainer, Mittheil. iv. 58 is 
non-existent, as appears from the publication of the full text in C. P. Herm. 94, the title 

being f7npe\r]TTjs ttjs TrXaKcoafois crToav yvpvaaiov. 

(CIV ow [ : something like 80^/; vplv Sots liXXov dvT ipuv probably followed in 1. 21. 

21-2. *Ao-[i;]y»cp/|[roi; : (jxpi^^as (cf. 1417. lo) might be read, but there is hardly room 
for a patronymic in front of it. 

2 2. The speaker in the first part of the line may be Ptolemaeus or Serenus (cf. 1. 23), 
but is more likely to be another gymnasiarch making a similar objection to that of Serenus. 

Kvpia ra yj/rjcj^ia-para : this probably refers to the previous decrees concerning the days of 
gymnasiarchs, which were not to be affected ; cf. 1. 23, n. 

SeviKos : cf. 1496. 22, 34, probably referring to the same person. That gymnasiarchs- 
elect were liable for providing oil is noticeable; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 1166, where a peXXoyvpva- 
criapxos makes a contract regarding the heating of a gymnasium thirteen months before 
entering office. 

23. 2epTJvos : cf. 1. 5, n. pov TO \l/rjrf)i(rpa means a resolution appointing a particular 
day for Serenus (cf. I. 22), not a resolution proposed by him. 


24. Whether ei] Km p) expuireu kt\. was spoken by Serenus or e.g. by the speaker of 
11. 19-20 is uncertain, kt] may refer back to Mesore (cf. 1. 19) ; if it refers to Thoth, there 
was an interval of several days for which no arrangements were made. Similar intervals 
occur in C. P. Herm. 57-62. For 'Eninaxos cf. 1. 20, n. For the restorations at the end of 
the line cf. 1. 21. 

25. The prytanis, not enfLKTTjs, was the speaker, as is shown by rjucov; cf. 1. 4,n. 
A verb like ey^jaylfev is to be supplied. eV. xRvyov a-recf^avov ktX. is a new title ; cf. 1412. int., 
and 1428. 3 en. [ttjs] 666vris. The levying of aurum coronariuvi was not confined to the 
Emperor's accession ; cf. 1441. int. *lo[uXios or 'lo[vXtaj'os is probably the name of the eV. 
rather than that of a new speaker, e. g. 'lovXtwos 6 koI Aioo-Koupi'S?^? (1. 7). 

26-7. For KaT evx^v cf. C. P. Herm. 119 verso, iii. 4 rrjs Toivw tvxtjs . . . TaWirjvov . . . 

iravra f/fuv Kar (vxfiv ^vva-rai. The great length of the lacuna between 6i jifj ol Texvelrai and 
ra (TK]evri makes it improbable that that to o-KJevr? . . . ylverai is the apodosis, and the parallel 
from C. P. Herm. is against interpreting Kar eixn" in an unfavourable sense, * visionary '. 
Something like TfXeiwa-ovcri t6 epyov (cf. 1. 30) is expected after Tex^firm. 

29. ayvol TTKTToi : cf. 1. II, n. 

Eu7rop[os] 6 Koi 'Aya[5os AaLfiwv: cf. 1496. 26, and B. G. U. 1073. 2, 1074. lo, where 
he appears as npin-avis in the 5th-6th years of Aurelian and his titles are given in full 
(cf. p. 28). His proposal met with the approval of the senate (I. 32). 

30. Probably fi[t' eVtordX/naT-Off or vnofivrjfiaTos ; cf. 1415. 8-9. 

31. For EvTTopos . . . K^(U as XP^f^- cf. 1. 29, n. Qecov 6 Ka\ 'Slpiyevrji Xaiprjpuvos Kjai a>s XPW- 

(cf. 1. 28) is also possible. 

32. evdioiKrjre : the instances of this word in Stephanus, Lex., refer to easily digested 
food. ]re was probably another compound beginning with d- rather than ayve nia-]Te 
(cf. 1. 11). 

34. ]iTov : y, (T, or T, followed by i, can be read for tt, but 7rp6crK\rj]Tov (cf. 1412. 12) and 
avpe8]piov are inadmissible. For the activity of the Koivd of different magistrates after the 
foundation of senates cf. 891, where the prytanis Cornelianus (about twenty years after the 
date of 1413) may be identical with the cosmetes of that name here. 

35. Md^ipov : possibly the Md^tpos of 1496. 36. 

36. XiTovpy^jalav : cf. 1. 17. 

1414. Report of Proceedings of the Senate. 

22-3x18 cm. A. D. 270-5. 

This report is similar to 1413 and approximately contemporary with it, 
the same syndic being mentioned. It is written in two hands, of which the first 
is smaller than the second, and both are different from that of 1413. The lines 
were of about the same length as those in 1413 and 1415, and both beginnings and 
ends are lost, but 11. 4, 19, and 34, where the restorations are practically certain, 
combine to indicate clearly the extent of the initial lacuna (about 16 letters) at 
the beginning of a new section ; the other lines presumably began a few letters 
to the right, as in 1415. ii. At the ends of lines about 50 letters are missing, to 
judge by 11. 9-10, where the whole lacuna between them can be filled satisfactorily ; 
but cf. 1. 16, n. Parts of six or seven different sections are preserved (that a new 
one began in 1. la is not certain), and except the first and last are fairly intelli- 


gible. Besides the prytanis and syndic, the only speakers appear to be the 
senators collectively, thus affording a contrast to 1413 and 1415 ; cf. 1413. int. 

The first three (or two) sections (11. 1-16) are concerned with different points 
connected with the oOovujpa, on which subject in general see Wilcken, Grwids. 
245-7, and Reil, Beitr. z. Keiintnis d. Geiverbes, 5 sqq., and in reference to the 
temples Otto, Priester ii. Tempel^ i. 300, ii. 64. That the Ptolemaic government 
controlled the textile industries in a manner somewhat similar to the oil-monopoly 
was shown by the fragmentary Cols. Ixxxvii-cvii of P. Rev. Laws ; but the details 
are obscure, and how far the parallelism with the oil-monopoly is to be carried is 
doubtful, especially in the Roman period, when Reil in fact supposes that the 
weaving monopoly had disappeared. To the scanty evidence for that period 
have now to be added P. Ryl. 98 (a. D. 172), an application for the lease of 
the IcTToivapxia of an ArsinoTte village, addressed to the eTrtTrjprjTal [XLcrdov ^a^urj?, 
which favours the continuance of a monopoly; 189, a receipt for x'^'>>i'fs of 
some kind (cf. 1414. 1, n.) and ■naXKCoXa delivered in A. D. 128 by the ye'pStoi 
of Socnopaei Nesus to 'napaXrj-nTai hrjixo(TLo{y) lixaTia-iiov KooaTcobicav ; 2I4) a. list 
of jxepLo-ixol, including one called hbernxaros 66ovLr]pas ; 374 (about A. D. 100), 
a taxing-list mentioning a payment of 5,420 dr. 2 ob. for d6o{vLr]pd) ; Preisigke, 
6". B. 5677, g, a payment of 85 dr. for p.ep{L(rixov) (tt6X{ov) aTpa{Ti(aTU)v) ; 1436. 5, 
where 6d[ov{Lr}pas} occurs in a list of taxes (cf. 1438. int.) ; 1428, a letter to 
an exactor about an e-neUTi^s [t^s] odovqs and the manufacture of the requisite 
iKfyacrfxaTa ; and 1448, a list of ortxapta and TrdWia due from various villages. 
Most important of all is the present passage, which throws some much needed 
light on the relations of traders and manufacturers in the textile industries to the 
State and to the senate as tax-collector. Except for instances of payments of 
12 drachmae for xapiovd^iov (cf. 1436. 4) by a Xivoijcpos in Wilcken, Ost. 
No. 23, and by a \LvoTT(a\-qs in Ost. No. 45, little was known of those two 
classes of persons in the Roman period. Lines 1-3 belong to the conclusion 
of a discussion about what seems to be a sum payable by the nome as the value 
of (most probably) arixapia, the prytanis being apparently the speaker. 
In spite of P. Ryl. 214. 42-3, n., there was probably a close connexion between 
the contributions of clothes for Stj/xoo-ios i/xancr/jioj and the payments of money for 
TLixrj of clothes in 1414 or odovtijpd : the latter was probably an adaeratio from those 
who did not provide actual clothes, and was balanced against the payments from 
the local authorities to the city manufacturers (cf. 1. 15, n.) or, as apparently in 
11. 1-2, against the total value of clothes due from the nome to the central 
government. The suggested interpretation of 11. 1-2 serves to explain a difficult 
passage in P. Leipzig 57 concerning the proportion of the tax which fell on 
fXTjrpoTTo'Aets ; cf. 1. I, n. 


In II. 4-11 the topic is the supply of yam {kivov a-TtjixovLKov) required 
for making the vestments (0^0^77) of a local temple, and the amount to be paid to 
the yarn-merchants (XiveinropoL). Probably a new section began at 1. 12, where 
the question of the remuneration of the city cloth- weavers (Ati/oii^ot) was entered 
upon. The opening speech of the prytanis (cf. 1413. 4, n.) explained that 
a previous resolution of the senate concerning the budget of a temple required 
modification on account of the difficulty of obtaining yarn for manufacturing the 
temple vestments. Owing to the refusal or inability of the village flax-spinners 
and their wives to carry out their engagements, it had apparently become 
necessary to apply to the city yarn-merchants for the material, as was pointed out 
by the syndic, who reported that the price demanded by them was 49 denarii 
(196 drachmae), of which 11 denarii had already been advanced from the 
Ta^xiaKos \6yos (1. 8, n.). This price was considered too high by the senate, and 
they reduced it to 30 denarii (120 dr.) in all, a figure accepted by the syndic, who 
then undertook to present a sample to the weavers appointed for the manu- 
facture of the temple linen. These are also mentioned in the obscure 1. 11, 
which seems to be concerned with the same subject as 1. 10 ; but the topic 
of discussion changes in 11. 12-16, which are concerned with a petition from 
the associated cloth-weavers of Oxyrhynchus, asking for an increase in their 
remuneration owing to the rise in both the price of raw materials and the wages 
of their assistants. Probably these manufactures were destined for the State, 
like those in 11. 1-3, not for the temple, as those in 11. 4-11. The figures relating 
to the demand of the cloth-weavers are not preserved ; but some increase in 
remuneration was conceded by the senate, which fixed the amount payable 
to them at 200 drachmae (for each Kpinos ? ; cf. 1. 15, n.). 

After a short section (11. 17-18), perhaps referring to a different sitting 
(1. 17, n.), which deals with an appointment to a public office of some kind at the 
instance of the strategus, the question being adjourned, 11. 19-23 are concerned 
with another and similar communication from the strategus, ordering the 
appointment of persons to convey animals and other supplies for the government 
down the river, probably to Alexandria or Babylon; cf. 1415. 4-12. The 
prytanis stated that in order to expedite matters he had held a partial meeting 
of senators and nominated a certain Sarapion. His choice was ratified by 
the acclamations of the senate as a whole. This interesting side-light upon the 
powers of the prytanis serves to explain a passage in B. G. U. 144 (1. 21, n.). 
Another instructive section follows in 11. 24-7, concerning the approaching 
resignation of the prytanis. The law, as it now appears, required that a new 
prytanis should be nominated six months before entering office. How long the 
normal tenure was is uncertain, but C. P. Herm. 57 sqq. show that at Hermo- 


polls the same prytanis was in office for 14 consecutive months in the 14th and 
15th years of Gallienus, and probably he was prytanis in the 13th year also, 
so that if the appointment was annual re-election was evidently not unusual ; 
cf Jouguet, Vie inunic. 376-8. That the tenure was annual is now much more 
doubtful in view of the new evidence concerning the longer length of tenure 
(five years ?) of the offices of gymnasiarch and decemprimus (cf. 1410, 1418. intt.) ; 
but the question of re-election may well have entered into the present case, 
for after the senate had declared their intention of making the necessary choice 
by a resolution comes a speech from the prytanis alluding to his bad health, and 
that he was declining a proposal to re-elect him (which is probably lost in the 
lacuna between 11. 35-6} is fairly evident from the complimentary entreaties 
of the senate that he should continue in office, which seem to express the 
resolution alluded to in 1. 25. A new section apparently began in 1. 28, where an 
obligation which probably fell on some members of the senate is mentioned, 
but the remains of the last three lines are very slight. If fiov[Xrjv in 1. 29 is 
correct, the sitting in question was specially summoned, like that to which 
1412 refers. 

On the verso is a list of payments by various officials in the 5th year 
of Aurelian or Probus (1496) ; cf 1413. int. 

1 [10 letters o]0iXe[7a]£ [/c]ai Td}<\a\yTa SiKaTeacrapa. rj ti/xtj tcou 

R °"Mx['^]^''®'' TccXaura kKarov r^(T(jap\aK0VT(x 

2 [ III. ] airkyxa ra ^la^kpovra tSi vofxS) els to p.epo9 Tfjs 

TToXecoy e^ -qfiKrot. fi-qvLoioL anoSovvaL Ik rfjs iSias diraiTeia- 
Oaxjav e[7rra ^fxicrv ? 

3 [ 10 1. Jx^^erat. 

4 [0 irpvTavLS dTT{€v)' TTj\v Tov lepov ypa(p\rj\v K\aT\i<JKk'^aa6aL Kal opov 

SeScoKare Kal e7rearTdXr}\j/\ to, So^aura vfxeTv t<5 crTpar-qyS), 
dWd \ol lepeTs prj ? 

5 f Tovs TO ep]yoy tovto fieTa\€ipL(rapipovs fJirjSe Td[s] yvvaiKas 

avTCdv SvuaadaL KXcodnv to Xelvov npoe^dXovTO . [ 

6 [ ]?•[••] orrcos Kal vepl tovto opov 55re* oXiye yap K(o[iia\L 

elaiv at kv to) vopS> vficoi/ tovto to dSo9 'i-^ovcnv. ol /3oi'[X]e[urai 

7 [ 8 1. ]t/ar. ^iTTTifiLO? Aioyivrj? 6 Kal'Ayadbs AaifiOiv yeuopevos 

vnofjLvrj/xaToypd(f)OS Kal cos xprjpaiTi^ei) avi'[SLKOS uniiu)- ol 
XiuifJiTropot ? 


8 • [ 8 1. ]crai Kol €[/f] TeacrapaKovTa kvvka Srjvapicoi/ dvai to \uvov 

TO aTrjuovLKOv, evSeKU Sk Srjvdpia avToi? k^OiBidaOr] a7r[o tov 
TafiiaKov Xoyov 

9 [ 8 1. y]€ve(r6ai. [ol Po]v\€VTal ein^ov)' [8e]Kaevvia Stjuapioi^ 

dpK€La6(i)aav ol X€Li'eu7ropoL\9} /J.€Ta to k^a)Sia^[6]/J.evoy dirb TOV 
Ta[p.]i[aKov Xoyov. H^TTTifJiios ALoyevr]s 6 Kol 'Ayadbs Aaifioiv 


10 [v7ro/jLVTjpaToypd\<p09 Kal cos \p-qp.a{Ti^H) (tvi/Siko? dTr[(ev)' el toDto 

^fAJy m^9i^^ ^""^ ''^^ crTT)fiovLKov, neipav 7rpo(Tev€yKovp[€]i' Kai 
Tois /^(2nd ha.nd)^XXou(ri[v ixpaiv^Lv 

11 [ 13 1- ^"[(H-t^T^^^^ TLva ol Xlv6v(J>oi ol fxiXXovTe^ vcpati/eii' ttji/ 

oOovrjv tov Upov dva . [ 

12 [^dvayvaxjOeiar]^ a^Jtcocrecoy Ta)\y r^]? TToXeco? Xivoixpccv TT^pl tov /leTo. tocs 

nepvcriu k^oSiacrOelaav avToT? [vjrep Spa^fias Sodfjvai 

dXXas Spa)(p.a9 

13 [ Si\d [Tf]]v TrXeoTLjxtav \Tai\v elSoov kol ttjv 7rX€Ofj.L(r6Lay tccv 

VTrovpy\S)\v, fj.€Ta ttjv dvdyvooaiv b Tr[pvTavis dTT^ev)- Sod-qTooaav 
T019 Xlvov^oi9 dXXai Spa^^^fial 

14 [ '^o]uTa elf [cr]vu7rXi]pa)a-iv 8pa)(ixcioy SiaKoaiccv 8id ttji/ ttXco. 

Tifiiav tS)v elScof. tovto '^■q(p\iaaa6e ? 

15 [. . crvt/T€]Tifir]fj.ivov tov KpiKov Kal avTUL irpoayeveaOctxrav. ol re- 

XovvTes Trjv TLfirjv tov \Xlvov ? 

16 [ III. ] 7r[ aj^are^iycrerat vjxlv ttj e^rjs ^ovXfj. ol ^ovXcvTal 


17 [ 15 ^' dvay]ua)cr6epTos iiTLaTdX/xaTOS TepevTiov 'Apiov (TTpa{Tr]yov) 

nepl TOV alpeOfji/ai €Ka[ 

18 [eSo^ev vTTepT€6i]i^a]L [e]t9 ttju e^^y ^ovXrjv. 

19 [dvayvaxrOevTos e7n(TTd]\/j.aTos t[ov\ aTpaT-qyov nepl alpeaeco^ dXXoo[v 

KaTa]Trofj.TTa)u C^oiv, [ie\Td Trjv dvdyv(caiv 6 TrpvTavis elirievy 

20 [ 13 1. ] fxaXia-Ta [Se] tcov K[aT]a7rofj.7r(iov tSov KaTa^e[po- 

/j,ei']a)V (axuv T0T9 dfxa t\o'\i9 KaTa(f)\epojxevoLS 

21 [ 15 ^- '\yTTov avvd^a? Tivds tovs 7rap[6]i^Ta? cctto ttjs 

^ovXrj^ a)\y'\op.d(Tajxev eva SapaTr[i(oua iva firj 

22 [ 15 !• ] "/[eji/J/rat. ol (SovXevTal elTT[ov)' dTLp.r]Te npvTavL, 

(Tco^oy r)iuv, TrpvTavi, KaXa>9 dp^i^, Ka.\XS)S 6 irpvTavLS elTT{ev)- 




23 [ 16 1. ] . €1^ T(S XoyLcrTTjpia) kaTLv. 01 ^ovXe^vral (.Itt{ov)' 

€7r€i€iKa>9 6 irpv-avis. 

24 [6 irpvTavLS iiTT[(i/)' 6 i^o/xjoy /f[e]Xe?;ei npo i^ap-rjiov tov pO<\oTrpvravLv 

ovopd^^aOai. vnopipvri(7K\cii v\[xds t[ 

25 [ 30 1. 0/] /3[ouAei;]rat utt{ov)- /J-frd cxex/reo)? 17 oi/ofiaaia 

yeu[e]TaL t[ 6 Trpvravis diriiv)' 

26 [ ^7 !• 1^* yop ^(^) i^octt) e//xi /cai tt;? TrXeupa? [,o]ey)(o/iat, 

0)9 kniaTaaOai, Kal [ ]....[ 

27 [o£ ^ovX^vral dnov . . ASyire TrpvTavi, ei)yef[e9] Trpv[T'\avi, 'in Kdp.e 

VTT€p r]ixS)V, Kape d^ia tov kiTdv[(i> •)(^p6vov. 

28 [6 irpvTauis dTT[ev)' 12 letters] . kcrTLv, Kal ol ripL[<j\y tovt[ov\ tov pepovs 

[o]0e[t]A[oj/]7ey [. .] . eoyTLy[. . .]8i(o[ ol ^ovXevral HTr{ov)- 

29 [ 21 1. 0] TTpvravL^ diT[ev)' iweiSr] a[r]]pepoi' TrpoaKXrjTOi/ 


30 [ 24 1. ] . [ ]af nlpoi^oyau TTOL^crrjTaL dirav 

JO . [ 

2. I. rjfjiiav, 4. 'ifpov IT, 1. K^oT^fO-Keyj/'aade. 6. 1. 6}^iyai. lO. irpoa-fvfyK. IT. 

1 1 . o of ot before /leXXoiTfs COrr. from a (?). 12. Xivoicjxov n. 1. — adeiaas. 1 3. i)7roi/py[<a]i^ 11. 

16. v/xti' IT. 1. ovTU>. 21. o of jvTTOK COrr. from a. 22. e of arifiriTf COtr. from at. ra 

of Trpvravi after t;^!!/ corr. from vi. 23. ?; of XoytoT7;ptc<) corr. from w. 24. \JTvofiip.v. n. 

26. [pJfy';^opat IT. 1. enicrTaade. 2 'J. vntp U. 

1-27. ' (The prytanis said,) " . . . is owing, and 14 talents. The value of the 100 (?) 
garments is i4[o] talents, ... I have received the 6^ belonging to the nome on account of 
the city's share. Let them be compelled to pay monthly from their own property 7^ (?) . . ." 

The prytanis said, "You examined the list of the temple and fixed a limit, and your 
resolution was submitted to the strategus, but (the priests ?) . . . made the excuse that those 
who undertook the work in question and their wives were unable to spin the yarn, . . . (see) 
that on this point also you fix a limit, for there are only a few villages in your nome which 
have this material." The senators said, . . . Septimius Diogenes also called Agathodaemon, 
ex-hypomnematographus and however he is styled, syndic, said, " (The yarn-merchants 
report that) . . . and the price of weaving-yarn is 49 denarii, and 1 1 denarii were paid to 
them from the Treasury's account . . ." The senators said, " Let the yarn-merchants be 
content with 19 denarii besides what was paid to them from the Treasury's account." 
Septimius Diogenes also called Agathodaemon, ex-hypomnematographus and however he is 
styled, syndic, said, "If this is your decision in the case of the weaving-yarn, we will supply 
a sample and ... to those who are to weave it . . . Let the cloth-weavers who are to weave 
the linen of the temple appoint (?) some one to (test it ?)." 

A petition of the city cloth-weavers having been read, to the effect that, besides the . . . 


drachmae paid to them in the past year (for each ...),.. more drachmae should be given 
to them on account of the rise in the value of the materials and in the wages of their 
workmen, after the reading the prytanis said, "Let . . more drachmae be given to the 
cloth-weavers, making 200 drachmae in all, on account of the rise in value of the materials. 
Decree this . . . When the bundle (?) has been valued, let these (drachmae) too accrue. Those 
who pay the value of the (cloth) ... it shall be submitted to you at the next meeting of the 
senate.'' The senators said, " So be it." 

(Date }) A communication from Terentius Arius, strategus, having been read, con- 
cerning the election of . . ., it was decided to postpone the matter until the next meeting. 

A communication from the strategus having been read, concerning the election of other 
convoyers of animals, after the reading the prytanis said, "... especially the convoyers 
of the animals transported ... I collected some senators who were present and nominated 
one, Sarapion ... in order that there should not be (any delay) . . ." The senators said, 
" Invaluable prytanis ; save yourself for us, prytanis ; excellent is your rule ; excellent . . ." 
The prytanis said, "... is in the counting-house." The senators said, " The prytanis has 
done right." 

The prytanis said, " The law commands that the coming prytanis should be nominated 
six months beforehand. I remind you . . ." The senators said, " The nomination is made 
with a resolution . . ." The prytanis said, "... for I have (long) been ill and have a cough 
from my lung, as you know, . . ." The senators said, " (Illustrious) prytanis, noble prytanis, 
still labour for us ; labour in a manner worthy of the past." ' 

1 . TaK\_a]vra : ra X[o]t7ra might be read, but beKciT€(T(Tapa probably refers to talents in any 
case rather than to the word after tmv, and is perhaps accounted for by the figures in 
1. 2 ; cf. n. 

Tifirj : cf. 11. 9, 15, nn., and ihe Trpoa-Tifirjads oBoviav in P. Tebt. 5. 63. 

(7-[Tt];([a]pi'a)i' : cf. 6. g. 1448. I. The reading of the figure (p .'', if there was a number 
at all) is very doubtful ; but a new compound of Ihto-, like iaroKo . . . . ovr in P. Ryl. 189. 3 
(cf. the idTQjvapxta in P. Ryl. 98, and P. Rev. Laws xciv. 2 ]v rbv 'kttov [bpaxp-.) k() is less likely. 
That a kind of garment was meant is strongly suggested by the context and a comparison of 

I. 2 with P. Leipzig 57. 26 sqq., an undertaking to transport to Alexandria t6 ewi^aXXov rij 

nd\(i Z p.€pos ;^ircbi'a)i' p.fv C^vy{r]^ pp.^, nep.KKau (i.e. TraXXioXcoi' ?) fevy('?) [.]. 

2. dnex^ . . . els to ptpcs Trjs TroXewf : this indicates that the prytanis was the speaker in 

II. 1-2 ; cf. 1515. I, where he pays a tax on behalf of the city. 

{[■n-Ta ^pi(Tv: Yi-f-6-|= 14 (talents); cf. 1. i, n. The use of fiTivialoi for persons 
making monthly payments, not, as usual, for pr)viaioi Xoyoi (cf. Wilcken, Archw, ii. 126) is 
remarkable, but without alteration of the text can hardly be avoided. 

4. Upov ypa(pT]v : this document probably resembled B. G. U. 362, the official budget 
of the chief temple at Arsinoe in a. d. 215, and corresponded to the budget usually appended 
before 202 to the annual ypac^al lepewv kuI xetpio-fiov (the contents of the temple; cf. 1449), 
e.g. B. G. U. 162, P. Tebt. 298. After the establishment of senates, which assumed the 
administration of the temples, the budgets seem to have been drawn up by a special eV</ieX7;n7f 
appointed by the senate (B. G. U, 362. iii. 3), rather than by the priests. It is noticeable 
that P. Ryl. no (a. d. 259), in most respects resembling an ordinary second-century yp, 
Upeav Kai x^'P-j has no budget attached to it. The temple in question, which was not 
precisely described (cf. 1. 11), was probably one of the two principal shrines at Oxyrhynchus, 
the Serapeum and Thoereum ; cf. 1449. int. and 1453. 

opov : cf. 1. 6, 1409. 15, n,, 1413. 1-3. It seems to have fixed infer aha the amount to 
be collected by the senate for the yarn required by the priests. Lines 8-9, where an advance 
is said to have been made to the yarn-merchants from the Tap.iaK6s Xoyos, probably do not 



imply more than that the senate was responsible for obtaining the supply of yarn ; for the 
actual price of this material presumably fell directly upon ol rtKovvres Tfjv Tiiirjv rov [Xivov 
(cf. 1. 15, n.), or at any rate on the contributors to the temple, who were by no means all 
senators, as is shown by the list of persons (many of them women) making payments to the 
Arsinoite temple in B. G. U. 362. 

5. It is not clear whether Bvvaa-dai is governed by irpoe^aKovro, or by a word like (fxififvoi 
or 8ta TO in the preceding lacuna ; in the latter case irpot^akovro connects with what follows. 
Besides a negative, the lacuna may have contained another infinitive with roiis . . . fxeraxeipio-a- 
fxevovs as the subject, to epl-yov ToiiTo, which refers to the manufacture of yarn (1. 6), indicates 
that some reference to AiVor <ttt^plovik6v or yep8ioi had also just occurred. The subject of 
irpoe^aXovTo is probably either the priests or f'niufXTjrai appointed by the senate to collect the 
yarn (cf. 1. 4, n.), not the \iv6vcj)oc, who do not seem to be mentioned before 11. 10 or 11, nor 
the 'Kivepnopoi, to whom avTois in 1. 8 refers. 

5-6. A verb like cfipovTia-aTe or yeveadoi eVt/ixeXef probably occurred in the lacuna before 
]a. For opov cf 1. 4, n. 

TovTOTo fi8os: cf. 1. 13, where el^wp refers to the yarn, eldot here might also mean the 
flax. Wilcken (Os^. i. 268) supposed that the cultivation of this was regulated under the 
Ptolemies, like that of the oil-producing plants, but the fragments concerning the odovirjpd in 
P. Rev. Laws bear no trace of a list corresponding to that in Cols. Ix-lxxii, and in later 
periods at any rate '^ivoKo'Kdp.r] seems to have been cultivated at will, without reference to the 
government ; cf. e. g. 1102-3. The point of the remark about the Kiofxai is not that the 
villages had failed to produce the statutable amount of yarn, but that this material would 
have to be obtained not from the local villages, but from the city Xivefinopoi, who presumably 
imported it from other nomes, if there was not enough in the city. 

7. ]paL might be vai (cf. 1413. 7), in which case another speaker intervened in the 
preceding lacuna, but is more likely to belong to an infinitive or participle. On the avvBiKos 
see 1413. int. and 1. i7,n. 

8. ([k] Teaa-apuKovra kvvia : the snpposed p might be I (but not any other letter), and the 
vestiges of the preceding five letters are very slight and inconclusive ; «[.] . . . TpiaKovTu might 
be read, but there is not room for €[«]aT6i' TpidK. [8e]Ka€vvia seems to be the figure in 1. 9, 
where [rea-o-apdKoi'jra iv. cannot be read ; but there is every reason to expect the figure before 
dpKeiaBaxrav to be considerably smaller than that in 1. 8, since the 1 1 denarii which had 
already been paid were part of the 49 denarii, whereas in 1. 9 they are an addition to the 
19 denarii. The senate, as we think, offered 30 denarii instead of the 49 demanded by the 
yarn-merchants, who do not appear to have had their prices fixed beforehand by a State 
tariff like that found in P. Rev. Laws xciv-viii ; cf. 1. 13, where the complaint of the cloth- 
weavers about the nXfOTifiia TQiv (Idav does not suggest that the price of these was fixed by 
the government. How much yarn was supplied for 49 denarii may have been stated in the 
lacuna in 11. 7-8 ; cf. 1. 12, n. 

a-TTjfioviKov : this adjective, ' suitable for warps,' seem to be new. 

avTois : i. e. the Xivep.Tropoi. (cf. 1. 9), even if the priests or fmfifXTjTal responsible for 
obtaining the yarn (cf. 1. 4, n.), and not the Xivffnropoi, were the subject of the verb governing 

etVai (e. g. 7rpo<Tf<pu)VTjaavy 

dn[6 Toil Tap.iaKov Xo'you : i.e. the fiscus ; cf I. 9, P. Brit. Mus. 985. 6 (iii. 229) to. 

oipiadevTa jjloi 8o6TJvai eis Xoyov Trjs a-Tpa^T^ias fxov dno tov TopiaKov Xoyov, and P. Leipzig 64 

quoted in 1410. 2, n. 

9. [8f]Kafvpea : ]ra ivv. might possibly be read, but there is not room for [rptdAcoi'jra, and 
cf. 1. 8, n. For Xivifittopoi, which seems to be a new form, cf. the XivmrSoXai in Wilcken, 
Ost. No. 45, quoted in int. In B. G. U. i. 3 and P. Rainer ap. Wessely, Karanis, p. 74, the 
priests of Socnopaei Nesus paid 300 drachmae ds Tipj]v odovlwv ^vacrivmv uToXi.crpu){v), and 



the nature of the payment has given rise to some discussion in view of other evidence that 
the temple in question manufactured 666via itself; cf. Wilcken, Osl. i. 269, Otto, op. cit. 
i. 301. That the Vivov with which Xivf/nropot were concerned was yarn, not manufactured 
linen, is clear from the present passage; the occurrence of o-vi/rfjn/ii^/xeVou and tch^ in 1. 15 
with an apparent reference to the finished product suggests that the priests of Socnopaei 
Nesus paid Xtfdiic^oi just as the senate or ol reXovvres ttjv Tifxfjv tov [Xlvov did, and it is hardly 
likely that the weavers at Socnopaei Nesus were really priests, as supposed by Otto, since 
in the receipts of the temple there is no trace of profits derived from weaving. The 
procedure in the case of the Oxyrhynchite temple was different, since the senate did not 
buy the manufactured article, but had separate arrangements with the persons who supplied 
the yarn and with the weavers. 

10. TTfipav: cf. 1. 15, n., and the Trpos Sety/xaTto-;i6vStd0opa remitted by Ptolemy Epiphanes 
in connexion with the ddovta supplied by the priests (Rosetta Inscr. 17-18). 

npoaeveyKovn[i\v: cf. 1260. 28 Karei/eyKw, and n. The construction of fcat rots is uncertain. 

fieWovai[v v^aiviiv \ cf. 1. 1 1, rrjv oOovrjv tov iepnv may have followed, aS there ; but if I. II 

was also spoken by the syndic, there was probably some slight variation. 

11. Either ] Ta^draxrav or a compound is more likely than 7r]pa|ar<oo-ar. What nra 
refers to is not clear. If it is masculine, dva . [ is probably a future participle in agreement, 
e. g. dvap.[eTpri(TovTa to Xivov, meaning that the cloth-weavers were to appoint a representative 
to examine the sample. But there may be a reference to the payment which they were to 
receive for making the cloth; cf. 1. 15. 

Xivoijcpoi: cf. int., 11. 12-16, 1281. 4, 1303, and Reil, op. cit. 97. An ap(f)o8ov at 
Arsinoe was called Aivvipetav, e.g. P. Tebt. 321. 5 (wrongly assigned to Tebtunis by 
S. Niccolo, Veremswesen, i. 102). 

12. For avayvai(j6e'i(Tr)9 at the beginning of a new section cf. 1. 19 ; the restoration suits 
11. 19 and 24. In 1. 17 (though cf. n.) and 1415. 4, 13, 17 the same participle occurs 
elsewhere than at the beginning of a line, and avay\yai(T6e'L<TT}i can be read in 1. 11, with km 
«^]ia)o-ea)y in 1. 12, but the arrangement of 11. 11-12 as continuous is not satisfactory. In 
spite of the mention of Xiv6v(^oi in 1. 11, the Xiv6v(poi in 1. 12 seem to be distinct, and not 
concerned with the temple, while with regard to the supply of yarn their arrangements were 
different from those in 11. 4-1 1 ; cf. 1. 13, n. Xivovcpot t^? TroXeas means the whole guild of 
cloth-weavers (cf. 1303 and the similar guilds of other trades in 85), this being the first 
mention of them in the Roman period ; cf. S. Niccolo, /. c. They must have been the 
persons responsible for making the cloth required from the city; cf. 11. 1-3 and int. 

avTo'is was probably followed by [vnep eKacrrov Kp'iKov (cf. 1. 15, n.) or whatever the 
measure of the cloth was; cf. 1. 8, n. 200 drachmae are much too small a sum to 
represent the whole amount due to the cloth-weavers. 

13. nXiOTipiav TOiv elbwv. cf. 11. 5-6, n. It is clear that the XiwiJc^ot r^y TToXewy had to find 
their own yarn, unhke the Xiv6iJ(poi in 11. lo-ii ; cf. 1. 12, n. 

vTTOvpy^oojv: cf. e.g. B. G. U. 362. viii. 6 naibia (1. -St'ots) 5" vnovpyovcri Tols aiiTois 

6 n[pvTavis : ol [^ovXevToi might be read, and in 1. 9 the senators fix the prices ; but in 
1. 16 they give their assent to some proposal, and though one or more changes of speaker 
may have occurred in the lacunae in 11. 13-15, it is more satisfactory to assign the whole 
passage following pera Tfjv nvdyvaaiv as far as ^ovXfj in 1. 16 to the prytanis ; cf. 1. 16, n. 

14. ^r](f)[i(ra(T6( : OT, if this line was spoken by the fiovXevral (cf. the preceding n.), 

15. avvre]Tipr)p€vov tov Kp'iKov : KpiKOi, which Usually means an iron ring (cf. Reil, op. cit. 
66), is found in 147. 2 trxoi-viiov) ^toi KpUov in the sense of a coil of rope. Here it seems to 
refer to a bundle of cloth, perhaps tied by a ring, for avraL refers to the additional drachmae 


voted by the senate, and the payment to the cloth-weavers would naturally be made after 
the valuation of the cloth following its manufacture. With o-ui'T€]T«ju7;/ifVov cf. 11. i and 
9-10, nn. That the KpUos refers to yarn is unlikely (cf. 1. 13, n.) ; but whether it means the 
whole amount due, or is a unit of measurement, is not clear. rov [kpIkov might be restored 
after rriv rifirjv, where the verb may well have been dnaiTtiadojtrav (cf. I. 2) ; but [\ivov is there 
more likely, though referring to manufactured linen, not to yarn (cf. 1. 13, n.). oi TfXoOin-er 
are clearly tax-payers, not purchasers, and appear to have been the persons responsible for 
paying to the senate for the cloth-weavers the value of the cloth, i. e. probably the persons 
who make money-payments for odovirjpd ; cf int. 

16. n[a.]paTtdr]cr(Tai vfuv : cf. 1413. 14, 1 7, nn., 33, which suggest that here too the 
speaker was a <xvi>8i.kos : but if ^eTrripios Aioyevris ktX. (cf. 1. 7) be restored, the length of the 
lacunae at the ends of lines was much longer than seems probable in 11. 9-10, and the assent 
of the senators suggests that 7T[a]paT(d. ktX. is all part of the speech of the prytanis. Cf. 
1. 13, n., and 1415. 8, where Trapadrja-oneda . . . tm KpaTia-ra iTna-rpaTtjyM is spoken by the 

17. Since 11. 19 and 24 are irreconcilable with the supposition that di/ayJfcoo-^eWos 
came at the beginning of the line, there was either a blank space before it or more probably 
e. g. a date. Terentius Arius is possibly the strategus mentioned in 1455. i, 34 (a. d. 275). 

«a[: or €K([. A minor official title is expected ; cf. 1. 19. 

18. f8o^fv vnepTfdrjva^i : cf. 1416. 10. 

19. dvayvaadevTos eniaTa^XfiaTos : cf. 1. 1 7 and 1415. 17. For Karajn-o/LiTrwj' (maSC.) cf. 

1415. 6 and P. Leipzig ined. ap. Wilcken, Chrest. 43. int. vno^eKTrjs (1. -as) ^toi KaranofiTrovs 

TODv KfXfvadevTcov ....[..]• cov. For /x6[ra ttjv dvdyvaatv cf. 1. 1 3. 

20. iiaXiara [St] : ] . 7r\iaTa[is] ov possibly ra;^t(TTa[ty] can be read, with Tols instead of rots 
before ap.a, but eTn]p{XrjTa[is] is inadmissible. 

21. (Is impeXfi] tottov (cf 1412. 11-T2) cannot be read. A similar partial meeting of 
the senate seems to be meant in B. G. U, 144. ii. i (cf. 1416. int.) ^pi6r) ino [rlwi/ eVl tov dno 
TTis avrrjs jBovXris, where Jouguet {op. cit. 382) proposed tov{tov) for tov, but To-nyov) or t6{tio)v 
seems more hkely. 

22. y\f\vr]Tai.\ the subject was probably a phrase like eVeSpa (or (pnobia-pos) nepl rr^v 

KaTanonnrju Tijs dvvmvrjs twv yfvvaiora.To)v (TTpaTiu>ra)V ; cf. 1415. 7- 

24. 6 v6p]os : *Apt]or (cf. 1. 1 7) could be read, but there is not room for 6 (TrpaTTjy]6s, 
which would rather be expected, if he were mentioned. 

25. o-Ke\/^ea)japparently means a resolution of the senate, as in 1412. 13. In 41 the honour 
to be bestowed upon the prytanis has been supposed by Wilamowitz and others to refer to 
his re-election, but that is very doubtful since the meeting was of the Srjfios, not of the senate ; 
cf. Wilcken, Chrest. 45. 9, n. The appointment of a prytanis seems to have required the 
confirmation of the praefect ; cf 1252. verso ii. 18-19. 

26. Probably ttoXJu (or U ttoXXdJO) ydp. 

27. »c]\v7-e, a poetical word, is unsatisfactory here, though the doubtful tt might be t and 
the S might be X or a. dn']/iijre (cf 1. 22) is inadmissible. Whether the scribe wrote the correct 
vocative (vyiv\is\ is also uncertain. The scribe of 41, who is equally careless, especially with 
regard to the confusion of ai and f, may have intended eurv^'? for a vocative, though Wilcken 
{Chrest. 45. 3, n.) prefers to regard that form as an imperative, i.e., ivrvx^i. The vocative 
of \((ovidr)s is AfcDviSr) in 1413. 1 6, but the declension of that word is of course different. 

28. The word after [o]0«[i]x[oj']rfy may be a verb ending in -ovaiv, but not [dn]{xov(nv. 

29. npocTKXrjTov ^ov[\r]v : cf 1412. 12, n. But in 1416. 28 TTpocTKKrjTov is used in 
a quite different sense, and the vestiges of ^ov\\fiv are very slight. 

E 2 


1415. Report of Proceedings of the Senate. 

26'2 X 32 cm. Late third century. 

This much damaged papyrus contains the latter part of one column and the 
beginnings of a few lines of a second from a report of the senate's proceedings 
similar to 1413-14 but a little later, and probably belonging to the reign of 
Diocletian or possibly the period 305-23 ; cf. 1413. int. The mention of 
an epistrategus, an official who is not elsewhere attested later than 280 
(P. Ryl. 114. '^Si ^)> does not favour a fourth-century date. Two sections 
(11. 4-12 and 17-31) are fairly well preserved, and another (11. 13-16) is partly 
intelligible ; but the other three are quite fragmentary. Lines 1-3 belong 
to the conclusion of a debate, apparently a speech of the prytanis, declaring 
his intention of referring the question, which seems to have concerned some kind 
of transport, to the epistrategus. In 11. 4-12 the subject is the consideration 
of instructions from the strategus to appoint persons to serve in place of two 
others, who were responsible for transporting military supplies but had 
absconded. The prytanis was anxious for the appointment of substitutes without 
delay, but objection was raised by the senate to nominating beforehand a certain 
class of persons (or perhaps any one at all), for fear of their flight. The prytanis 
was therefore reduced to an appeal to the epistrategus on this point, as well as on 
the question of filling up two other vacant posts, of one of which the description 
is lost but the holder seems to have absconded, the other being the office of wine- 
collector, of which the holder, Aristion, had been released from duty by the 
epistrategus. The mention of Aristion's name was greeted with exclama- 
tions of approval by the senate ; when, however, the prytanis made another 
request for filling up the vacant posts, their reply referred to the seizure of 
the sureties of the defaulters and shows no signs of their consenting to do as 
they were asked, so that the concluding remark of the prytanis, which is lost, may 
well have been a repetition of his former declaration that he would appeal to the 

The next section (11. 13-16) began like the one preceding with the reading 
of an official communication from the strategus, of which the contents are not 
preserved ; a second communication was from a public banker, apparently 
desiring a substitute for one of his colleagues, whose conduct had been unsatis- 
factory. A suggestion was then made, probably by the senate collectively, that 
a richer person should be appointed, after which the prytanis made a speech, 
apparently occupying the rest of the section, except perhaps for a remark of 
assent from the senate at the end ; but the nature of his observations is obscure 


In I. 17 a difificulty arises similar to that in 1414. 13 ; for, though a fresh series of 
communications was read, the name but not the rank of the official being given, 
the topic which gave rise to an animated discussion in 11. 18-31 was the appoint- 
ment of a public banker, and it is not at all clear that a new section began after 
1. 16, especially as 11. 15-16 may have been concerned only with the instructions 
from the strategus, and the question of the appointment of another public 
banker may have arisen out of the communication in 1. 14. The public bankers, 
however, formed a collcguim at this period (cf. Wilcken, Ost. i. 647), and on the 
whole we are disposed to disconnect 11. 17-31 with the preceding section, and to 
regard the communications mentioned in 1. 17 as parallel to that in 1. 14, 
but referring to a different vacancy. The first speech seems to have come? 
as usual, from the prytanis, who pointed out that persons already holding 
a public office were eligible for election to a second, and it was on this question 
that most of the subsequent discussion turned ; for, after a second speech from 
the prytanis urging an immediate election (cf. 11. 4-ia), but leaving the choice 
of a candidate to the senate, t'he members of the tribe which by rotation was' 
responsible for the appointments to liturgies (cf. 1413. 12, n.) proposed the 
election of Ptolemaeus, a chief-priest, one of the lesser municipal officials 
(cf 1412, 1-3, n.). The next speech (1. 21) was apparently an objection to 
the nomination from Eudaemon (an exegetes who intervenes again later in 
support of Ptolemaeus) on the ground that the burden of two offices was beyond 
Ptolemaeus' means, as was also pleaded by the chief-priest himself. The prytanis' 
suggestion that more pressure should be brought to bear upon Ptolemaeus, 
as being too modest, led to renewed protests from both him and Eudaemon ; but 
though perhaps disposed to make some concession with regard to the office 
already held by Ptolemaeus, the prytanis would take no refusal on the question 
of the bankership, and the senators showed their opinion by the acclamations 
customary in these circumstances (1. 27, n.). A final appeal from Ptolemaeus, 
supported by a reminder of his past services from his champion, was disregarded, 
and his election as banker was proposed by the prytanis and accepted by the 
senate, a last good word for Ptolemaeus being spoken by Eudaemon, acquiescing 
in the verdict of the majority. This lively and interesting debate presents several 
points of similarity to the discussion in C. P. Herm. 7. ii ; cf. 1. 25, n. 

Col. ii, belonging to two other sections, contains only one or two letters in 
most of the lines, but is valuable for its indications of the method of commencing 
a new section, the beginnings of lines being nowhere else preserved in 1413-15. 
The lines in 1415 were, as is usual in this class of documents, of great breadth, 
and in no case can the whole gap between two consecutive lines be filled up 
with certainty ; but in 1. 5 not more than about 45 letters need be lost at the 


beginning, and the initial lacuna there is unlikely to exceed 60 letters. Compared 
with the beginning of 1. 5, the initial lacuna in 11. 1-3 is longer by about 38 letters 
and in 1. 4 by 8 ; in 1. 6 it is of the same length, and in 11. 7-10 shorter by 
5 letters, but longer in 1. 11 by 7, in 11. 13-13 by 11, in 11. 14-15 by 12, in 1. 16 
by 8, and in 11. 17-31 by about 25 letters. 

Col. i. 
I 6 irpvTavLS el7T{€v)' o]ti dyopd^ovaiv ra alavTMv, koltu- 

.2 \oiv aKovovaiv, 'iva kuI irepl tovtov 

avrm napa- 

3 [6d)p.e0a. ] 

4 [6 TrpvTavis eiTr^eu)' Kal d\uay€iva)(x[Ke]Tac. v/xif. dvayv[co(Tdii/Ta>]u e[7r]£- 

(TTaXfidTOiv Svo Tov crTparrjyov, eVoy pXv 

5 \TTep\ TOV dvTi 'AKTiaaMvos ^ovX(€vtov) ? viov KaTa(f)€pov]T09 

KaTa7rofX7r[o]ys o'lvov dnoSpdvTos 'irepou Sodfji/ai, tov Se iTepov 
Trepl TOV [d]vTl Qecovos ^ovX^^vtov) viov 

6 KaTa(f)ipovTos e^] 'Apa^ia[9] toj)? KaTanoixnovs Kptdfjs diroSpduTOiv 

ofxoioos erepov doBfjvaL, p[€Ta ttiv] dvdyvcoaiv 6 TrpvTUVLS ei7r(ei')* 

7 S6t€ T0V9 X€LTOv]py[o]y9 , 'iva jjltj i/xTro8i^r]T€ rj KaTa- 
7ro//7r^{y} Trjs dvvd>vr]{s) tS>v yevj/iOTdToou aTpaTia)Ta>[u.] 01 
^ovXevTul drciov)' firj npo- 

8 [TpaTTi^Tcoaau ? ip]a prj (ptvyaxriv. 6 irpvTavis Hn{epy TrapaOrj- 

aopeda Kal nepl tovtov tS KpaTicTTO) iniaTpaTrjya), <Ty[v]€cr7r6/x€voi 
Se Kal 7re- 

9 [pi Kal n]€pl avuXeKTOv o'lvov dvTl 'ApiaTicovos tov dnoXvdevTOS 

{)TTo TOV KpaTiaTOV kTTKTTpaTrjyov Sl dX[Xov v]7r[o]fXVT^p.aT09. 

10 [01 ^ovXevTal utt{ov)' 'ApiaTL]aiv oray eXOr] dXoKXrjprja-ei, XeiTovpyb? 

"qv oXokXtjpcov 'ApiaTLCov. 6 irpvTavLS {dn^ev))' 86t€ tovs [X€CTo]vp- 
yov9, iva 

11 [fx^ kjiTToBi^riTai ol ^ovXevTal €L7T{ovy kyyvrj ^]5?/[r.]] napd 

TO) aTpaTTjyZ rfv, AKTiaaioivo^ Kal @icovo9 kyyvai napd tm crTpa- 
TT}y(p [rj]aav. 6 TrpvTavL? eln(€v)' 



13 [6 npvTavLS dTr[iv)' ]6 . . [.]A[.]f . . ov koL dvayHvuxTKiTai vfuv. 

d\y\ayya>(T6iVT0S €7rf(rT[a]A/za[ro]9 tov arpaTr^yov [7r]e^t tov 

14 Kol kTn<TTdXfi\aTos Stjixoo-loov xpT^/zartoi' TparreSiTov nepl tov avrl 

Uaa-^couos ?..]...[...] kuto Kal 

15 €T€pop SoOrjvai, /j.€Ta Trjv avdyvcocriv 01 ^ovXiVTol Hiriov)' 6 irpvrauL? ?] 

€inropa>Tepov ouoixa^iaOco. 6 npvTavi^ €?7r(6»/)* Sia . . [. . .]ai 
. [. . . €]7rei'|are .[...]...[. .]yT . . . vfico e . [ 

1 6 ]....[.]... TT]XiKavTr]i/, Kal v/xt9 oyv ■^rj(pi€Ta6c to €.[...].. a- 

.[....]. oi ^o[v\€]yTa[l ei7r(oj/)* .... 

17 [0 npvTavLS €t7r(€f) ? dyayvaxrOivTcov iTria]TaXixdT(ou '![.] . . p(f)e<Tov nepl 

[To]y a)p[. .]y[. .] . [ 25 letters 

18 [fi€Td Trjv dvdyvccaiv 6 npvTavLS €l7r(€J/)* its X(iTo]vpyLav Kan- 

rdyrjaaj/ Kal rjSi] e^oi'TeS' Xe/[ro]u^y/ay. 0/ ^ovXev[Tal] e?7r(oi/)' 

19 6 irpvTavLS dn^euy dyanXrjjpovTe to XeLTOvpyrjfxa, SoTe [ ] 

/[. .]i ..[... ., oujofidaaade o[v] ^oyX^aQai. ol dnb Trjs 

20 0yX^y dn^ovy EvSaifxcoi^ ^ivYV"''!^ dn(^euy ov SvuaTai ? ITjroXe- 

fiato? ij/[ix]iveiy XnTovpyeia, tovt[o] ini [. . .]i[ ] 


21 ] iraaav dvaXd^eade e/y dXXo ti ^apvTdTais Tais e . . [.]aiais 

XeiTovpyeiais Kal 

22 IlToXep.a2o9 Aanapi(i)\vos dp)(^i€p€v9 einieuy Sio/xai v/xan/, ov Svvafxai. 

fxeTpios (cpt, napd naTpl Tpi(f)o/ia[i^ 

23 6 npvTauis e^7T(ivy cti 5eeT€ rfj^ dcf) v/icov rrpoTpoTrfj^ TlToXe/jLaTos, 

Kal avTo^ yap dno Tr]Xuc[ov- 

24 [tov XeiTOvpyrj/xaTOS dno(f)€vy€L ? Ev]SaciJLa)v ^iiryV^V^ dn{€vy 

Kal nToXe/jLaio? fxiTpio^ kaTLV Kal ov SvvaTai to (3dpo9 

25 [vnocpipeiv IlToXefiaTos Aapapi](tivo9 dp)(^i€p€V9 d7r{^uy {t-rrep 

efii k(TTiv TO XiTovpyrj/ia. 6 7rpvTavL9 €ln(^py el Kal kv dXXrj [ 

26 IlToXcfiaios, ov SvuaTai] dvT€p€iv Tvp-elv els Trjv 8r]fioa-(av Tpane- 

SiTiiay. (f)av€pou Se ecrTiv oti ovk e^ecr[- 

27 [ti ]i[.] . . t[. .]ap . 0)v. ol (BovXevTal Hn{ouy dyval 

TTKTTal IlToXepaie, iKavd avTco [ 

28 UToXefialos ida]fj.apL(ovo9 dp-^iepevs dirievy Sio/iat {>/jLa>u, ov Svvafxai 

vTTo eva Kaipov Svo [Xi- 





WovpyrjiiaTa vnoa-Trjvai. EvSatfiutv ^TyrjTrj^ ft7r(ey)- UroK^fxaio^ 
iryipav TTJs Trpoaipeaecos avTov rroXXaKi? SeScoKev. 6 irpvTavis 
iTpo^d\]\ofiai avTov vfxip. ol ^ovXevTal utt{ov)- ovk dvTike^€i rfj 
^vXfj IIroXeiia\los . . 

] Ev8a(p(£)v ^ivy'l'''^^ eln{€i'y TricrTeoD? eueKcv avrov 
e'lXaarOe. [ 

Col. ii. 

32 6 TTpvTavLS [ei7r(€»/)' 

33 K^^ '[ 

Beginnings of 7 more lines. 

41 6 TTpvTavi[^ €i7r(er)" 

42 a[ 

I, 1. iavTOiv. 5' ^'°" n. 6. 1. anohpavTos. 

9. VTTo n. II. aK of aKrtacrtwj/os COri. 

7. 1. (p.nohi(r\Tai, . . . yevvaiOTdrav. 
ey'yvai II. I 4. 1. Tpaire^iTov. 1 8. ^ of 

19. 1. ^oxikeaQe. 23. 1. dferai, i.e. Selrai. 

27. 1. ayi/e jrtOTe. tKai/a U. 

^ouXfvrat corr. 

26. 1. Tpant^LTfiav, 

4-31. ' The prytanis said, "... and it is read to you." Two communications from 
the strategus having been read, one concerning the appointment of a substitute for Actiasion, 
senator (?), son of . . ., convoying collectors of wine, who had absconded, the other con- 
cerning the appointment likewise of a substitute for Theon, senator, son of . . ., convoying 
from Arabia (?) collectors of barley, who had absconded, after the reading the prytanis said, 
"... Appoint persons to do the duty, in order that the carriage of the annona for the most 
noble soldiers may not be hindered." The senators said, " Let . . . not be (nominated) 
beforehand . . ., lest they run away." The prytanis said, " On this point we will refer to 
his excellency the epistrategus, and we will also add a statement concerning . . ., and con- 
cerning a collector of wine in place of Aristion, who has been released by his excellency the 
epistrategus in another memorandum." The senators said, "... Aristion, when he comes, 
will prosper ; a prosperous public servant was Aristion." The prytanis said, " Appoint the 
persons to office, in order that there may be no delay . . ." The senators said, " The surety 
of . . . was already (?) deposited with the strategus, the sureties of Actiasion and Theon were 
deposited with the strategus." The prytanis said, . . . 

The prytanis said, "... and it is read to you." A communication from the strategus 
having been read concerning . . ., and one from the banker of* public moneys concerning 
the appointment of a substitute for Pasion, who . . ., after the reading the senators said, " Let 
the prytanis nominate a richer person." The prytanis said, . . . 

. . . Communications from . . . esus having been read concerning . . ., after the reading 
the prytanis said, "... were appointed to a public office although they already held such 


offices." The senators said, . . . The prytanis said, " Fill up the office, appoint . . ., 
nominate whom you will." The members of the . . tribe said, . . . Eudaemon, exegetes, 
said (?), " Ptolemaeus (cannot ?) remain in the public office . . ." Piolemaeus son of 
Damarion, chief-priest, said, " I entreat you, I cannot serve. I am a man of moderate means, 
I live in my father's house, . . ." The prytanis said, " Ptolemaeus still requires to be 
pressed by you, for he too shrinks from so great an office . . ." Eudaemon, exegetes, said, 
"Ptolemaeus too is a man of moderate means and unable to bear the burden . . ." Ptolemaeus 
son of Damarion, chief-priest, said, " The office is beyond my powers." The prytanis said, 
" Even if Ptolemaeus ... in another office (.''), he cannot refuse you with regard to the post of 
public banker. It is, however, clear that it is not permitted . . ." The senators said, 
" Upright, faithful Ptolemaeus . . ." Ptolemaeus son of Damarion, chief-priest, said, 
" I entreat you, I cannot undertake two public offices at one time . . ." Eudaemon, exegetes, 
said, " Ptolemaeus has often given an example of his loyalty." The prytanis said,". . . 
I propose him to you." The senators said, "Ptolemaeus will not refuse his tribe . . ." 
Eudaemon, exegetes, said, " You elected him on account of his good faith." ' 

1, Perhaps eWiSi) (pavepov fcrriv o]rt ; cf. 1. 26. For KaTa(pejjfTCi)aap cf. II. 5~6. 

2. avra is probably the epistralegus ; cf. 1. 8. 7rapa[6a>n€0a indicates the prytanis or 
syndic as the speaker; cf. 1. 8 and 1413. 17, n. 

4. Ku\ aluciyfiucja^Keyai vfiiv : cf. 1. 13, B. G. U. 925. I -6rjv ^cv' el8j]s K<n duayeivaxTKeTai. 
fiera Tf]]v uvdyv(oa-]iv ktX., De Ricci, CJ?. de t Acad. d. Itiscr. 1905. 160 (W. Chrest. 27). 9-1 1 

dvayvuia6{jc\^T(ii 7) didra^n UpoKkov, uvayvcoa-Beicr^rji^ kt\. Something like (TVLaTakp.aTa fKa^ou, 

followed by the name of the strategus (cf. 1. 17, n.), probably preceded. 

5. For the restoration of the name cf 1. it. For icaracpepovyos cf. 11. i, 6, 1414. 20 ; 
Kardyoi/Jros- would also be Suitable. For KaTairoinroi cf. 1414. 19, n. 

6. e'l] 'Apa/3ia[f^ : this probably refers to the district between the Nile and the Red Sea, 
or else Arabia Felix. Most of the caravans bringing Arabian wares from Philotera, Myos 
Hormos, Leucos Limen, or Berenice entered the Nile valley at Kmvt] {Keiieh), Coptos, or 
further south, but Hadrian constructed a road from Antinoe to the coast. 36 (= W. Chrest. . 
273) contains part of a tariff relating probably to wares imported from the Red Sea; cf. 
Rostowzew, Archiv, iv. 298 sqq. The vophs 'Apa^la (cf 1435. 8) is certainly not meant, 
and though 'Apa^ia is sometimes used merely in reference to that part of an Upper Egyptian 
nome which was on the east bank (e. g. P. Brit. Mus. 401. 10 Kox^aKos rfjs 'Apa0ias rod . . . 
BadvpiTov vofiov ; cf. Strabo, p. 806), it is very doubtful whether any part of the Oxyrhynchite 
nome, even the eastern toparchy, was on the east bank ; cf. 1421. 3, n. 

7. SoTf kt\. : cf. 11. lo-ii and 19. For the amiona miliiaris cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 360. 

Trpo\TpaTTr]T(ocrav: cf. 1. 23, 1413. 9. TTpo ovopaaBriTuxrav (c.{. 1417. 8-9, n.) WOuld also be 


9. The person referred to in the early part of this line was probably mentioned also 
in 1. II, where, if the restoration is correct, he was in the same position as Actiasion and 
Theon with regard to his surety, a circumstance which suggests that he like them had run 
away. But 8t' /iX[Xov hylo^ivripaTos at the end of the line indicates that a vn6fivT)p.a of the 
epistrategus occurred earlier, and nf\[p\ (title) dvA (name) roii ntroXvdivTos vno tov Kpariarov 
i-ni(TTpar!]ynv bi vn<ipt^rip.aTOi Kai n](pi Can be restored, in which case the first part of 1. 10 may 
have contained some complimentary references to him corresponding to those concerning 
Aristion, and the words preceding naph tw (rrparriyw in 1. 11 would have to be restored 

(Tvv\eKTo\) o'ivov : the first word seems to be the genitive of trvXXeKTijf, an otherwise 
unattested form analogous to vTrotfKTrjs, rather than of aiWtKTOi. 

10— II. tva I [fjifi epnobi^TjTai : cf. 1. 7- 


11. ^pr] : cf. 1. 1 8. If eyyvt] is right, it was preceded by the name of the person described 
in the first part of 1. 9 ; cf. n. The deleted letter may have been s or v. 

ij-apa TO) (TTpnTrjy^: declarations of sureties for pilots or vavKkrjpoi in the public service 
were usually addressed to the strategus, e.g. 1554; f'yyvai probably means the documents, 
not the actual money. 

12. The final remark of the prytanis may well have been TrapaBrja-opeda koI n-epl tovtov tu> 

KpaTiara fTna-Tparrjycp ; cf. 1. 8 and int. 

13. Koi anayeivaxTKfTai : cf. 1. 4, n. The word ending in -ov is probably a proper name, 
cTTparqyov being inadmissible, v can be read for e before . . ov, but the name seems to be 
different from that in 1. 17. 

14. avTi nao-i[(»»/or ktA. : cf. 1. 5 and 1416. 11 — 12 avri . . .] r[o]0 ovopaaBlJvros) Kai p.rj 

(Tvv\en\o'\vpyTi(Tavro\^. The word before Kai does not seem to be XnTovpyrjaavros, but all the 
readings in this line after tov are very uncertain, enl ttSo-i is possible. 

15. 6vopaCea6a> is apparently middle, as in 1. 19 ; the active occurs in 1413. 4, 9. The 
speaker can be the senate collectively or an individual, but not the prytanis, who generally 
opens the discussion after the reading of documents. ouopdCeadai (which would be passive, 
depending on nepl rov in 1. 14) cannot be read, and an aorist infinitive is expected after 
Trepi rov. For the prytanis as nominator cf. 1. 30 ; but the subject might be e. g. the 

XeiTovpyovaa (pvXr) ; cf. 1. I9^ n. 

16. Tr]XiKavTT]v : cf. 11. 23-4. XeiTovpyiav may well have occurred earlier in the line, but 
not immediately before TrjKiK. At the end of the line ovroi would be suitable (cf. 1414. 16), 
but the reading ol /3o[i;Xe]vro[i is very doubtful, especially as vra was on a separate fragment, 
which is not certainly placed here. 

17. If a new section began in this line (cf. int.), the prytanis probably made an 
introductory remark, as in 11. 4 and 13. The word after im(T\Ta\pdTa>v is apparently a proper 
name, not a title, and may well refer to the strategus ; cf. 1414. 17. 

18. For the initial restoration cf. 1. 6 ; that ds \eiTo\vpyiav ktK. belongs to the eVtordX/iaTa 
is less likely. Instances of persons holding more than one public oflSce are not uncommon : 

a liaa-ikiKos TpaTreClTrjs in B. G. U. 121 (a. D. 1 94) is also euapxos yvpvacriapxos, the evOrjviapxla 

was often combined with other offices (1412. 1-3, n.), and cf. 1. 25, 1416. 5, nn. 

19. 86t€ [tov Xe]i[Tov]pyo[i' (cf. 1. lo) Cannot be read. For 6v]opd(ra(T6e cf. 1. 15, n., and 
for ol ano T^s I [(number) (pvXijs 1. 30 and 1413. 12, n. 

20-1. avaXal^fade may be for dvaXa^iaBai. The reference to fiapvTarais XfiTovpyiaK: 

suggests that, in 1. 21 at any rate, Eudaemon (cf. int.) was the speaker, rather than the 
prytanis or the tribe, and if e. g. 011 ^vvarai (cf. 11. 26 and 28) occurred before njroXe/xaioy, 
that sentence too may belong to Eudaemon. The members of the tribe may have said 

TTpoTpanrjTO) IlroXe/iatos: Aapapiavos dp)(ieptvs '. cf. 1413. 9- 

23—4. Cf. P. Ryl. 77- 3^~9 avabf^ipevos ttjv pei^ova dp\rjv ovk 6(f)fiXei rrfv iXarrov' 

25. ev a'AXi? [: or eV«XXQ[-, i. e. some part oi evaXXayrj (cf. 1413. 22, 23) or evaXXdaaeiv. 

In any case there is probably a contrast between Ptolemaeus' dpxifpaxrvvt), which might be 
got rid of in some way, and the bankership, which he could not refuse ; cf. 1. 30, and 1627, 
which is concerned with a change of XeiTovpylai. A somewhat similar situation occurs in 
C. P. Herm. 7. ii, where Heraclammon, who is pressed to undertake an empeXfia, desires to 
vacate his position of eutheniarch first (perhaps he was gymnasiarch also, for (k rav yvpva- 
a-iap[x in 11. 8-9 apparently refers to Heraclammon, and his name may have occurred in 1. 2 
as one of the two gymnasiarchs instead of Paniscus' as restored by Jouguet, op. cit. 383). 

27. For dyvk Tviari cf. 1413. II, n. iKavd might mean 'bail', and a word like dvUptv 
can be restored; cf. P. Ryl. 77. 30 iKavm dvedrjvai. But it may well have its commoner 


28. Aaj/ia/jiufos : Or, pOSSibl}', ] 'Qplcovos. 

29. For vnoarrivcu cf. e.g. C. I, G. I365 yvyivaaiap^iav vnoar. For Eudaemon as 

Ptolemaeus' supporter cf. 11. 24, 31, and 20-1, n. The senate also might be the speaker. 

30. 7rpo/3aXJ\o/nat : CI. C. P. R. 20. i. 6—7 rots TTpo^aXofievois tov rjfxeTepov vlov , . . els 

Koap.r)T(iav. The letter before o (which is nearly certain) can be y, X, tt, a, or t. 

31. iriaTfus €VfK€v : cf. 1413. II. 

1416. Memoranda of Proceedings of the Senate. 

27-2 X 12-4 cm. About A. D. 299. 

On the recto of this papyrus is a list of official persons (1498). The verso 
contains a valuable list of subjects discussed by the senate of Oxyrhynchus, and 
is to some extent parallel to B. G. U. 144, a fragment of what seems to be 
official memoranda of a prytanis (cf. Prelsigke, Beamtenwcsen, ^'^. Col. i of that 
papyrus is, however, too imperfect to show its contents, and of Col. ii 11. 1-5 
refer to a person appointed to an office by the prytanis after an informal meeting 
of senators (cf. 1414. ai, n.), leaving only 11. 6-9, which are part of a list of 
individuals apparently appointed to some Aeirou/ayta by the senate. 1416 was 
clearly drawn up by or for a prytanis, and that it refers to the acta, not the 
agenda, of the senate is indicated by the use of past tenses throughout, especially 
in 1. I d(jr\yr\(jaTo. The different subjects are normally introduced by the phrase 
7r(ept) TOV followed by an infinitive, but in 1. 27 there was apparently some 
variation, perhaps owing to the commencement of a separate section. On 
the right-hand side there is an almost vertical break, and the ends of lines 
are mostly lost. Probably at least twenty letters are missing ; cf. 1. 6, n. The 
arrangement of 11. 19-26, which are not likely to form one paragraph, is uncertain. 
The writing on the recto bears considerable resemblance to 1412, which belongs 
to the reign of Probus, and 1416 must be assigned approximately to the close of 
the third century on palaeographical grounds. The mention of the praefect 
Publius indicates a date about A. D. 299, though only one emperor is referred to ; 
cf. 1. 29, n. On the general question of the subjects debated by the senate 
see 1413. int. 

flffr]y(r)TTis) [....] ei<Tr]yrj<TaTO Tiipcou 6 Kal 'AnoWcouios ^ov\{€VTijs). [ 
7r(€p2) TOV 7;/3^[o-]^(ai) [el]? to KaXiaai Toy kin<TTpa.{Tr}yov) e/y tt^v Travrjy\ypi,v. 
7r{€pl) TOV dnb ^ovXevTiKcou 7rpo)(p€iau yeuiadai eh ray ^atpa? [ elarj- 

flar)y{Tp-f)i) SeTTTlfXlO? flpicov 6 Kul Aioyii/T)?. 
5 7r(e/3t) TOV dno toUu ouopaaO^iuTcou) e/p dp\a9 dycovodeT-qv TrpoTpa[7rfjuai. 



^{(pT) Tov TrpoTpanfji'aL yvfivaaLapyrjaai ^apfiovOi k6 [ ' tov 

Kal 'HpaKXeiSov aL r]{av) koX tovs K\r}pov6p.\ovs /-, Ua^cbv . 
vlov Aiovvaiov, rj 'lepaKa 'Ep/xiov^ 6 H[ , i 'HXio-^ 

Scopov, la i^ Adipidiva tov koX UXomc^pyov, 
lo 7r(epi) 70V a rj^icoaav ol Upds eh ttjp e|(^s) ^ouXtju vTvepTt6[rivai. 

[7r(ep/) t6\v rj^tcoKivai AiSv/xov tov kol EvSaipova Kal [ dvTt 

t[o]G 6vopLaa6{^vTOs) Kal firj a-vi>XeiT[o]vpyi]<TaPTo[? irpoTpaTrrjvai 

KXicova Kal Hepfjifou y€ov)^{ovvTas) kv Si(r(j>da [ 
[K]al 'Epfx6(piXov Kal 'Ovvaxppiv €k ^©^^[y 
15 [j/]yj/ej Upea Kal rov9 crvv avrZ 6vojxaa6{kvTa^) [ eij to 

avTovs TTjv Travrjyvpiv Kal fjpfj(rd{ai) [ ^eprjvov ? 

knl TO) TOV 'HpaKXicova avTov TTapaa\TrjaaL ? 

Tr{ept) TOv\ pprj(r6(aL) [dv]Tl HiX^avov 'AviiKrjTOV Koa/xr]T{rjv) e(f> r][n€pas . 

7r(epl) tov] e7roi[. . .'jO^aL) drrScpaaiv Al/xiXiavov AaKXr]7ri[dSov 

Xaiprjpo }]ua Kal u>voixda-6{aC) v^o\v 'A(3a[arKdvT0V ? Inl TO) 
v]op.LKdpiov Xaip-qpova 7rapa[aTfj<Tai ? 

7r(e/)j) TOv} . , Toiv ST]]fj.evdipTcov Kal Trjs noXeiTiKrjs 7r[po(r65oi; (?) 

] avaTaOfjvai Trj i^fj9 ^ovXfj Ka[l 

]? 'AttoXXcovos tov K{al) NeiXoy yv(jjiva(riap\ ) 

IIJToX^fiivov ^i'i]y{TlT ) €v dXXa[i]9 r]/xepai[9 

Tr{€pT) ? . . .]yf[.] . Kal ttjs ^ovXrj? Kal Sia to 8-qpoTiXrj dvai 7ra[ 

TJ'{€pl) ?] TOV TTp6crKXr]Tov Xafiuv napd tov kniTpoirov. 

7r(€/>i) TOV ....]. L . ai tov X^^aaTov Kal TlovirXiov vy^fio(va) Kal t[ 

3. T of TOV corr. ano added above the line. 8. upuKa n. 10. 'iepas n ; so in 

1. 15 iVpea. 23. 6 o[ (rvcrTa6r]i'ai. COTT. 

1-18. '. . . Proposed by Tiron also called Apollonius, senator. 

Concerning the appointment of some one to invite the epistrategus to the festival. 

Concerning the making of an advance from the senatorial funds for the posts of . . . 
Proposed by Septimius Horion also called Diogenes. 

Concerning the urging of one of the nominees to offices to become steward of 
the games. 

Concerning the urging of . . . son of . . . also called Heraclides to be gymnasiarch on 
Pharmouthi 29 (-30?) for i^ days, and the heirs of . . for -K?"* day, . . . son of Dionysius 



on Pachon ., Hierax son of Hermias on the 8th, ... on the 9th, Heliodorus on the loib, 
Dorion also called Plutarchus on the i ith and 12 th. 

Concerning the postponement of the petition of the priests until the next meeting. 

Concerning the petition of Didymus also called Eudaemon and . . . that in place of . . ., 
who was nominated and failed to serve as their colleague, Heracleon and Serenus, land- 
owners at Sesphtha, should be urged to take office . . . and Hermophilus and Onnophris . . . 
in succession to . . ., now priest, and those who were nominated with him ... for (super- 
intending) the festival, and the election of Serenus (?)... on condition that Heracleon 
should be bail for his appearance. 

Concerning the election of a cosmetes (?) in place of Silvanus son of Anicetus 
for . . days.' 

1. dcrriyrjcraTo : cf. int. and 1413. 2, n. el(Tr]y{r]Tfjs) added later in the margin here and 
against 1. 4 serves apparently to emphasize the insertion of the name of the proposer, which 
seems to be omitted in the later sections. This Tiron is probably mentioned in 1515. 4. 

2. 7ravr]y\ypLu : cf. 1. 1 6, 41. I ]apias Trapr]yvp€(os ovcrrjs, where Wilckcn {Chrest. 45. I, n.) 

has suggested f^rpflopSti^ja/uay, and 705. 34—5 *^''' ''''' '"^^ '■'J" '■®'' ^ttivuk'iwv fifxepav eKCKTTov fTovs 

navrjyvpiCovras (sc. the Oxyrhynchites). A tax [ ] Travrjyvpea^s) occurs in p. Ryl. 213, 

374. It is possible that a name is lost at the end of this line and 1. 5. 

3. diTo ^ovXevTiKcov npoxp^iai' : cf, 1418. 20 as £/c 7rpo;([peJia? nenoirjKep yvpva(napxiai ^}^-e[p . . ., 

and 1501, which is concerned with a loan by a rafiias ^ov\{evTtK(ov) xpi{i^<^'r(ov). The /3ov- 
Xevrt/cd, which are not mentioned elsewhere, seem to be a private fund of the senate, distinct 
from the noXiTmos Xoyos administered by them, on which see Jouguet, op. cit. 416. 

The name of some office or offices, e. g. r^? yvpvaaiapxlas, probably followed x^^pa^) for 
which cf. 1413. i, n. 

5. dyavodtTTjv : this official, who is often met with in some of the provinces (Liebenam, 
Stddteverwaliung, 542), is rarely mentioned in Egypt; but cf. 1284. 8-9, where the order 
Koa-prjreva-avTOi [/cat dyc>)vo]deTriaavTns indicates that he ranked above the cosmetes (cf. 1412. 
r-3, n.), Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. ii. 713, where his office at Alexandria was combined 
with that of gymnasiarch (cf. fts dp^ds here), P. Ryl. 117. 18. 

6. After k6\ at least one more day (i.e. X, followed perhaps by Iiaxwi/ . .) must have 
been mentioned, if 1. 7 refers to this date ; but that is far from certain. The occurrence of 
(Pachon) 8 in 1. 8 would suit the view that the lacuna at the end of 11. 6 and 7 extends to 
30 or 40 letters, but at the end of 1. 8 only one name is necessary before t, and though 
a father's name may have been added and t, . . .rhv Ka\ 'HXi6]Sa)poi/ is possible, a lacuna of 
more than 20 letters is unlikely. Probably several of the early days of Pachon were 
omitted; cf. 1413. 24, n. Gymnasiarchs only held office for a few days in the year, so that 
a large number of them was required ; cf. 1418. 15, n. 

8. h[: i^ripovopovs (cf. 1. 7) is improbable. 

10. Cf. 1414. 18 and 1413. int. 

11-12. npoT pan rival, for which cf. 11. 5-6, or Sodrjvai (cf. 1415. 5, 14-15) is to be 
restored either in 1. 15, in which case the liturgy in question was connected with the 
navTjyvpis (1. 2, n.), or in 1. 12, in which case it may have been different and ds t6 . . . 
TravTjyvpiv may depend on 6vopaa6[fVTas) in 1. 15. It is curious that so many names were 
apparently suggested, for there seems to have been only one defaulter {t[(o]v cannot be read 
in 1. 12), and only one substitute {avrdv in 1. 17), with another person as surety. Possibly 
the persons mentioned in 11. 14-15 were not coupled with Heracleon and Serenus. 

13. 2(a(l>6a (or 2€(pdci, as in P. Hibeh 45. 5) was in the lower toparchy (1285. 136), 
probably close to the Nile since a Kvj3epvriTris in 1554. 6 came from it, and a place of some 
size since in 1285 it paid more than any other village in its toparchy. The boundary 


between the lower toparchy and the Heracleopolite noma was probably somewhere between 
Feshti and Fetii, and nearly opposite Hibeh, which lies on the east bank. That town, 
perhaps identical with Hipponon (cf. P. Hibeh, p. lo), was in the Heracleopolite nome, but 
the papyri from its cemetery were mainly written either in the KwiVr;? toparchy of the Hera- 
cleopolite nome, or in the lower toparchy of the Oxyrhynchite. ^vxi-s and Idkai]^ two 
Heracleopolite villages often mentioned in them, and, as P. Hibeh 117. 8 indicates, near 
each other, may well correspond to the modern AhsHg and Tala to the north-west oi Feshn, 
in which case the Koj/ttj? totxos was the southern portion of the Heracleopolite nome. This 
is on the whole more probable than the view suggested in P. Hibeh, /. c, that it was all on 
the east bank, for unless the Nile has shifted its course since Roman times, there was hardly 
any cultivation on the east bank between Was/a and Fenf. Tala, however, might be the 
Oxyrhynchite village of TaXad). Shenra, which is near the edge of the desert west of Fent, 
may be the Oxyrhynchite ^ivapv, often mentioned in the Hibeh papyri, and Talf, a little 
south-west of Ta/a might be another, ewX^ts. The Ptolemaic papyri found in recent years 
at GamMd, between S/ienra and Tal/, are likely to throw more light on the question. 
TaKopa, another village in the lower toparchy, is stated by the Iterin. Anton, to have been 
twenty-four Roman miles from Oxyrhynchus. Since Sesphtha was in the 10th pagus in 
the fourth century (P. Giessen 115), it was probably in the extreme north of the toparchy, 
of which other villages belonged to the 8th and 9th pagi, i. e. further south in the direction 
of Maghdgha; cf. 1425. 4, n., and 1448. int. The boundary of the Oxyrhynchite and 
Heracleopolite nomes was perhaps slightly altered in Roman times, for 'Ka-frva, which is 
found in a taxing-list of Heracleopolite villages in P. Hibeh p. 8, occurs in 1529 along with 
villages of the lower toparchy of the Oxyrhynchite nome, unless a different village is meant. 

14. fK hoxTi\y: cf. 1265. 17 ^< hiaboxrjs tov . . . Trarpos in a declaration by a priest (cf. 

[j/jwei Upea in 1. 15). 

15. For et'y TO followed by an infinitive {liynv .?) cf. 11. 2 and 11-12, n. 

16. Perhaps tov TrpoKeipevov 2ep^vov should be restored ; cf. 1. 13. 

17. napaa^T^crai, : cf. 1. 21 and e. g. 1554. 8 Of Koi 7Tapa<TTT](T(o <rot. 

18. Koafj.r)T{rjv) : concerning this office not much is known, and whether it was normally 
held for only a few days at a time like that of gymnasiarch (cf. 11. 6-9) is uncertain. koo-/x»7- 
t{ov) or Ko(rpT}T{(vaavTos) would apparently yield the same sense as Ko<TpT]T{rjv), if e'<^* ^[/otepay . 
be retained ; cf. 1. 2 for the absence of an expressed subject of the infinitive. f^fj[^(ov 
followed by a title, which would be the subject of T^prjaSai, is less likely. 

19. 7!-]e7roi[r](T]6{ai) does not Seem the right verb if the genitive AlfiiXiavov is correct, and 
there is hardly room for another letter besides 7r{ep\) tov in the lacuna, a can be read for o, 
and K or T] for t. dnocfiaais means a sentence of a judge, but what rank Aemilianus Asclepiades 
held is uncertain, except that he was not praefect; cf. 1. 29, n. 

2 1 . [v^opimpiov : vopimpios seems to be a late variant for voynKos, which can mean either 
a legal adviser, as in C. P. R. 18. 22-5 (= M. Chrest. 84) BXatVtos Mapmi^or . . . crvi'\akr)<Tas 

'ApT€[/Lii]S[d)pa) t]c5 vopiKm nepl tov irpdypaTOS v^Trrflyopeva-ev dn6^(})aaiv ^ Kai dv'\(\y]v6}(T6\t]\ or a tabelUo, 

as in 34. iii. 3 (cf. Koschaker, Zeitschr. f. Savignyst. xxix. 15-19). In Byzantine papyri 
vojiiKapios occurs in 136. 10, 154. 10, P. land. 45. i. The proximity of dnoipaaiv in 1. 19 
suggests the meaning 'lawyer' here, but 1. 20 refers to an election to some office and 
may belong to a new section. The doubtful second a of 7rapa[ can be «, but I. 21 may well 
correspond to 1. 17. 

22-5. That these lines were connected with 11. 19-21 seems improbable. They can 

be reconstructed [Trtpi tov eK (or dnoj tcov drjjuevdfVTcov Koi TTjS ttoXltiki^s TrfpocrdSou to. nepiyivo- 
/Xfi'a (?)] a-V(TTadijvai ttj e^rjs ^ovXtj Ka[« ripritrBai uvtX (cf. 1. n)]? ' AnoKkcovos tov K{ai) T>iei\ov 
yv^tivamapxrio-avTos) e7rt[r]>jp[jyr;7i' . . . U\To\epl.vov kt\. But tt[po(t68ov is very doubtful ; the 

vestiges would suit v at least as well and can be y . [, and parallels for the phrases in 1. 22 


are lacking. Line 25 might be [Trepl tqv npoTpi^anrjrai^ njroXc/iiti/oi' f^rjyi^rjTevcraij ktX. ; cf. 1. 6. 

i[ can be read after fjn(pai[s] in place of the supposed p at the end of the line above. 

26. Possibly the supposed t (or p) belongs to 1. 25, and the space between 11. 25 and 
27 was blank. If there was a line there, it may well have been a heading, possibly a date ; 
cf. the next note. 

27. This section seems to have begun somewhat differently from the rest, for, though 
n{(p\) Tov can be supplied, the word before ttjs is not an infinitive, yv. can be read for ye[.] . ; 
the word shows no sign of having been abbreviated. A substantive to which drjfioTeXrjs would 
apply is expected. 

28. TOV is written a little higher than the rest of the line and might be a marginal note 
(cf. 11. I and 4), but this line is more probably a new section than a continuation of 1. 27. 
npocTK'KrjTov "Ka^e'iv seems to refer to receiving a judicial summons from the enlTponos, though 
np6(TK\T](ni> (for which cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 16) would be expected. For trials before an 
emrpoTros involving the senate cf. 1413. 17, n., 1417. int. It does not seem practicable to 
interpret npocrKXrjTov here in the same sense as in 1412. 1 2 npoa-KXrjTov l3ov\rjv. 

29. The word before t6v is presumably an infinitive Qpia-at, ]<i(Tai, ]ap6ai, or ]nvai is 
possible), but can be ]ai Kai. It is remarkable that only one Emperor is mentioned, though 
two were reigning if 1416 is contemporary with 1204, which mentions the same praefect 
(Aelius) Publius (Aug. 19, 299). He came after Flavius Valerius Pompeianus, who 
was in office from October 287 (888. 6) to Sept. 15, 289 (1252. recto 28), and Aemilius 
Rusticianus, deputy-praefect in 298 (1469. i), and before Clodius Culcianus, who held office 
from Feb. 28, 303 (71. 23) to May 29, 306 (1104. 10). Of the three other praefects 
assigned to this period by Cantarelli {Prefetti di Egitto, ii. 13-16), Sallustius (P. Amh. 
137. 4) was shown by 1191 to belong to the 6th year of Probus (280-1); Aurelius Antinoiis 
(B. G. U. 13. 3) was not a praefect, but the 7r(pai)7r(oo-iTov), or at any rate a subordinate, 
of an unnamed praefect, while nocr[rov/x]or or no(7[et5(o]s', the praefect mentioned on Pompey's 
pillar at Alexandria (Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr, ii. 718. 3), was probably our llou^Xioy, 
Salt having in fact read TTOYBAIOC and Kohler TTOYBAIOC. On the praefects preceding 
Valerius Pompeianus see 1456. i, n. 

1417. Report of a Trial concerning the Senate. 

2 1-8 X 26-8 cm. Early fourth century. 

The trial reported in this fragment was an action before a strategus, brought 
by the senate of Oxyrhynchus through their (tw8ikos (cf. 1413. 17, n.) against 
Nilus, probably Thonius (1. 33), and perhaps other persons (cf. 1. 28), who had 
after election by the senate failed to perform the duties of eutheniarchs. A some- 
what similar action before an l-nirpo-nos^ brought by the senate of Hermopolis 
against gymnasiarchs, is mentioned in C. P. Herm. 53 (W. Chrcst. 39) ; fragments 
of other trials in which the senate was represented by ovvhiKoi are extant in 
C. P. Herm. 2% 25-6. The office of eutheniarch, a magistrate responsible for the 
grain supply of Oxyrhynchus, was difficult to fill, and, as 1252. verso shows, for 
some years before 289 it was in abeyance. In the present case one of the persons 
nominated (Nilus ?) threatened to resign his property and appeal to the praefect, 
as not infrequently happened in connexion with the nomination to municipal 


offices ; cf. 1405, 1642, and C. P. R. 20. The judge, as might be expected, 
exhibited a desire to cany out the resolutions {\l/y]<piafxaTa) of the senate (cf. 11. i6, 
23,28-32) ; but the lines were of considerable length, though the writing is large, 
and are too incomplete to permit a reconstruction of the dialogue, which was 
chiefly between Nilus and the strategus. The papyrus probably belongs to the 
early part of the fourth century rather than to the end of the third ; a date 
towards the middle of the fourth century, though palaeographically possible, is 
hardly compatible with the prominence of the strategus, for that office after the 
establishment of the logistes and defensor (cf. 1426. 3, 4, nn.), ^.nd. praepositi oi 
the pagi (1425. 4, n.) rapidly waned in importance ; cf. 1430 and 1470. intt. 

Col. i. 

] ocpeiXofieu auueSpev- 
[aai ] 8[6]ynaTi kv t(o -^r^cfdaixaTL 

] Kol kTTLTponOL aVTO, TO, [.] . cc/xaf}- 

5 Tcov] v7rap')(6vTa>v Kal irdvTa jxoy ja vrrdp- 

\\ovTa /3o }'\v\ri, e^tcrTafie avT0i9 

]eiaj/. TlXovrtoiv arvvSiKos enriev)' 
NeiXo ?]? (i7r(€u)' ocra vTTdpy(ovTa viroKeiTai Ta)(v 
]a> Trjv 'i^oSov 7rotov/j.aL kirel to[u] Kvpiov 
10 [/xof rjye/xofa ka]y 6 aKpei^as (paiurj [T]r]y virep v[.] . vtov 

]re 0L> ^ovXourai, dKoXovOco? rjfxus irpoo- 
] kv TOis vTrofivrj/xaaL rrip-qaofxev to 81- 
[Kaiop T^]? €v6r]vLap)(^ias. tS>v avt/SiKcov -qyivo- 

NelXoy ttju iv6r}viap\)(iav avTov firj K€)(opr]yrjK€yai, NeiXos elnijeuy 
15 aT]paTT]yo^ dn{€v)' Tecos ovu riva Serjaet e/c 

] 6(f)eiX€i avT09 TTjV ^op-qytav Troirj-^aacrOai) 

Col. ii. 

[ ^ao-]iXi/c[ 

[ ](?V Kal np .[ 

o[. .] . as nepii)(^ei rj dvaS[o)(^T] ? avTo]v. 6 aTpatrf^yos eiTT^ev)' 
20 aauTO 01 dnb r^y ^ovXfjs /leraT^dfjuac to v7ro[.] . o[ 


aov Tov TTJs iv6r]VLapy(jLas XeLTovpyrjfjiaTOS d . [ 

NiiXo^ HTr{^v)' fxarrju ovu 6eX(o Sia crov tov orTpaTrjyov o[ 

6 (TTpaT-qyo^ htt{^v)' recoy to Tfj9 (SovXijs \lri](f)La-fia [ NdXo9 ? «7r(6j/)- ttc- 

pl yvjjivacnapyja^ fiovov SieXdXrjcrev ttj (SovXrj t[ evOrjuiap- 

25 ■^lav. 6 aTpaT-qyos fi7r(€r)* ov Tavvv nepd yvfxvaai[ap)(La^ Sia- 

yeLV(i)aK€Lv SvvuTai, rj 6 Kupios fiov [6] Si,aa[r]n6TaT09 ■qye/jLcbu 
NiiXos dTT^ev)' napa t5)V /leXXovTccv '^X^'-^ "^^ 8oyp!\aTa 6 a-TpaTrjybs HTr(^eu)' 
vfjL(h 01 ivOiajioi napaSoOivTe? ivOrjviapyoL t[ tov Kvpiov 

p.ov rjyeixouos (pavepd croi 7r€7roir]Ka[p,]([u 

30 eu Trj k^cToiai Koi €7rrjKTT]<T€Tat tcou Aei[ d- 

pi^eTaL T(o TfJ9 ^ovXfj[9] ylrr](pi(TnaTi . [ ttjs ^o- 

p-qytas rrapd Tivos yeiyuofj.ii^r]S . [ 
0COVIOS ei7r(ej/)' aol . . v€i[ ] • • [ 

5. iJirap n ; SO in 1. 8. 6. e^iarafie 11. ]. -nai. 8. vnoKtirai 11. 10. vnep 11. 

28. V/i6£? n. 30- !• fTTLKTrjCTfrai. 

2. 6(pfi\ofiev (Tvvebpei[(Tai may be spoken by the strategus (cf. 1. 16 6cf)fiXei avros), or by 
the syndic (1. 7). 

3. 8[o]y/ia7-« : cf. 1. 27 and P. Fay. 20. 22, where the word is used by the Emperor 
(Julian.?) for an edict, i. e. the papyrus in question. In 1417 it may refer to an edict of the 
praefect, who is mentioned just before 1. 27, while fiyepovts] koI «VtVpo7roi is not unlikely in 
1. 4, as e. g. in 237. vii. 14. 

5-6. Cf. 1405. 5-6 and 24-5 i^ia-ravofxevos alra, and, for ndvra, 1405. int. avrois refers 
to the nominators, and (f)]v\r] may be substituted for ^o]v\ii (which may of course be dative); 
cf. 1413. 13. 

8-9. It is not clear whether Nilus or the strategus is the speaker ; but if tntl in 1. 9 is 
for ini, as is probable (cf. 1. 25 ■ntpd), 1. 9 suits Nilus, and 11. 11-13, if there is no change 

of speaker in 1. 10, can be restored irpoo^yopaadeVTeS . . . ino t^s ^ovXfjs] iv toIs VTrofxurjfiaa-i 
TrjpT](TOfiev TO 8i\Kaiov rrjs yvp.vacnap)(ia<; (cf. 1. 24), uiToKv6rj(Top.i6a (.'* J cf. 1. 20, n.) 8e r^Jr iv6rjviap)( . 

On the other hand, if evOijviapxiai depends on to bi\Kai.ov, 11. 11-13 at any rate are best 
assigned to the strategus, and it is he who refers to the praefect in 11. 26 and 29. If fVfi is 
retained, t^obov might mean ' issue ', not ' voyage ', and the speaker be the strategus, but the 
instances of appeals to the praefect for release from liturgies (P. Amh. 82 and 1642. 21) 
favour the view that 1. 9 refers to a voyage to Alexandria. The line drawn above 1. 10 was 
perhaps intended to indicate deletion, as e. g. in 843. 

10. Perhaps [tov biacr-qpoTurov pov rjyfuova; cf. 1. 26. The (TKpl^as was the secretary of 
the senate ; cf. 1191, a regulation that appointments of eVt/xeX/jrat by the senate should bear 
his signature. The letter after vnep is either v or n, and that before vtov is apparendy not a. 

11-13. Cf. 11. 8-9, n. After tcov avvbiKcov a pardciple like Trpoo-c/xai/rjo-avTwi/ is expected, 
but f,Tiai\[p€va)v (i. e. T/rta/xefcov) does not suit the vestiges, for the second letter seems to be y 
or o- and the fourth to be v, though whether any letter at all followed is very doubtful. 
17 yivo\[n€VT] does not suit the context. 



19. avah[oxh'- cf. 1418. 1 8, n. avab[oms would also be suitable with airojC ; with /^oju or 
(To\v a longer word (dm6[et^ty ?) is necessary. ihefi\(TavTo is more likely than e\J^J7(^t|a-aiTo. 

20. i)7ro[/i]f)7[/:ia is Unsuitable. At the end of the line a participle, possibly cnvo\v6evTos 
(cf. 11. 8-9, n.), is expected. 

22. ndrriv : the fourth letter begins more like e than 7;, but /txareoj/ for /idraioi' cannot 
be read. 

24. The subject of BieXaXriafv is perhaps the praefect. On the combination of the 
offices of gymnasiarch and eutheniarch cf. 1418. 14, n. 

26. After Bvvarai. is a blank space. ly is more likely than ^ (referring to the ^ovXrj), for 

11. 25-6 may well be restored ov tovvv nep\ yvfivacn[apxias diaKi^yJAOfjim (cf. 1420. 5). rrepi tovtov 
6 (e. g.) (TTiTpoTros dia\ dvvarai^ rj 6 Kvpios jiov [0] btaaYjpoTaroi- rj-yeumv. 1 he last three 

words are not quite certain, for it is not necessary to suppose that a letter is lost after ^loif ; 
but 8iay[vc,>afTai is inadmissible, 6 being the only alternative to a, and the omission of « 8ia- 
a-rjfjioTaTos f)yfpcov would be Unsatisfactory. • 

27. Boypara: cf. 1. 3, n. ..•** 

30. Perhaps Xfi[rovpyripdTO}v (cf. 1. 2i); but Xa . [ can be read. _ 
33. This line is lower than 1. 16, which corresponds to 1. g^and perhaps 11. 28-32 
contained the concluding judgement of the strategus. ._-' 

1418. Application to the Senate. 

Fr. I 30-6 X 13-3 cm. A. D. 247. 

On the recto of this papyrus is part of a Latin list of soldiers (1511). On 
the verso are the ends of lines of what must have been an interesting application 
to the senate through the prytanis from a certain Aurelius Pasion, who had 
combined the offices of gymnasiarch and eutheniarch, and apparently wished for 
some kind of relief in connexion with the gymnasiarchy of his youthful son ; but 
the initial lacunae, as is indicated by the certain restorations in 1. i, probably 
exceeded 70 letters in 11. 1-3 and 9-13, and 65 in the rest, so that hardly any 
connected sense is obtainable. The first thirteen lines seem to be mainly con- 
cerned with an account of the writer's services and the difficulties of his financial 
position, while 11. 14-30 are a complaint against a former prytanis, Asclepiades, 
with reference to the days on which the writer and his son had been or 
were to be in office. Asclepiades by his failure to fulfil his promises had 
apparently caused them to undertake more than had been agreed upon or was 
just. The details are for the most part obscure, but 1418 supplies some useful 
information about the length of tenure of municipal offices ; cf. 1. 15, n. It was 
written in Thoth (1. 23) of the 5th year (1. 2,6) of the Philippi, as is shown by the 
mention of the praefect Valerius Firmus (1. 4, n.). A small detached fragment 
with the beginnings of four lines can belong to a second column. The papyrus 
is no doubt a draft or copy of the document actually sent to the senate. 


Fr. I. 

[0^vpvy\LTa>v 7779 XafiTTpd? Kal Xa/zTrporarjyy ttoXco)? rfj KpaTLaTjj fiovXfj 

Sia et'ja/j^oi' Trpvjdv^ois napa Avpr]Xiov i7ao-iWo[s' 

]i/ nap' vjXLv TO, rrj? yevopevqs ovopaatas ro\p 

irapa T-qv ripe^Te\pav Svvapiv OTTcbarovp SiaTriTrpaKTac . [ 

Tov XapTTpoTccTov r]p]a)v rj-yepoi/o? OvaXepiov ^ippov ^ttI V7ropov[. ..... 

5 ]e . [(T^uvTrjprjcraL tov TraiSa Kal iavTOis Kai Tai[9 

] opov TOV SodiuTOi vno tov peye6ov9 Trj^ r]y\^povLas 

'\a'TfjvaL Kal emLcrev napa Svvapiv ov Kaja [ 

777? nXr]pco\d€iaT]^ vn kpov vavKXrjpia'S Kal aii/ dXXa>[u 

vnep(J) TTjv T]p]€T€pav nepLQVcriav kaTLv, Ka[ii\ol vvv vnd[p)(€L .... 
10 ]€iv ka-TLu. dndpKei ovy [. . n^pos to, vndp[-)(0VTa . . 

Ka]6€aTdvai, vpeTepov 'ipyov IcttIv vvv [ 

p\ov Tas 8vvdp€i9 npoTpenovT09 p\v t\ov .... 
] . kv ijuv nXiov tl Kal tcov Svvdpecov fi[ov .... 
jcra? [Aa-K]Xr]nidSov npvTavda^ yvpvaaiap-^La^ re koI ev- 
15 [dT]vtap)(^ia9 ]a9 KaT €to9 yvyLvaaLapyrjaat p€ rjfiipa? nevTe evdr]- 

[vLap)(fj<TaL 5e 17/iepay nevTe nap]a Svvapiv (3La(rdp.6vo9 kfiavTOv^ ivyppaC 

re SvvacrOaL [ 
]vTe9 TjOeXijcraTe Kal tS> XapnpoTdTOt rjpcov rjyepovi [ 
dv]aSi^opai xS naiSl T€Tpap^viov yvpvaaiapyiav Ka[. 

jaere pkv Trj9 'A(TKXrjnid8ov npvTavcias ay avTos 'AcrKX[T]- 
20 [nidSr]9 ]pia> ecpr] a? €K npo)([pe]ias nenoirjKev yvpvacnapyias r)pk\- 

[pa? ]8ico Ml' ■t]Sr] TO dvdXcopa nenXripcoKa Kal tco AaKXr]\- 

\nid8ri ripkpas Tpu^s, ltj 16 k, ay auroy 'AaKX-qnidB-qs kv vp^lv vn\^. - 

]o T(0 p\v OVTL prjvl 0Q)d TO Tp[iTo]v, TO Si SipOipo[v 

] vn avTov tco avT[(f\ naiSi pov, dnoXap^dvovTo? p\v a[. - 
25 TO TpiTOV, TO (5e 8ipo]LpOV TCO TT]? (Tv[yK]opi8fJ9 KaipS), knl 8\ TTjy 6[.] . . . [. 
TO) kviaT(o\TL € (eret) 'Enel(p [ripkpa]? 8vo, La i^, t(o 8\ daL6v\TL <7 i^kTu) 
T]]pipas nivT€, kn[l 8e ttj]? avTOV npvTavew &ct)[6 . . 
■qpkpas 7r€rr]e rijy yvpvacnap\ia['5 Kal T]p€p]as nevT[e rj^y €v6r][viap)(^ia? 

] dno8L86vaL ecoy dy [ 16 letters ]<^tv[ 

30 ] TTjv yvp[vaa-Lap-)(iav) tS) vlco p\ov i^ letters ]a/ eT[ 

Fr. 2. 

^ aq[, 2 y^Y9[i ^ ^^^ X[> ^ ^^lf[ 

F 2 


2. ijfiiv n; so in 11. 13 and 22. 3. a of ] . af corr. from t. 8. vn n. 14. ov of 
[acrK]Xr}ma8ov corr. from rj. 20. as above the line. 23. 8iixoipo[v corr. 

2. Perhaps to[v vioij fiov or nmSos; cf. II. 5, 18, 24, 30. For minors as gymnasiarchs 
cf. 1274. 13, n. 

3. Trapa rfjv fj^ere^pav Bvvafiiv : cf. 11. 7> 12, 1 3. 

4. OvaXepiov ^ipp.ov: cf. 1466. 2 (May 21, 245), 1271. 6 (April 26.?, 246), P. Amh. 72 
(June 16, 246), 720. I (Jan. 5, 247), P. Amh. 81. 5 (March 26, 247). The present mention 
(Sept. 247 ; cf. 11. 23-5) is the latest ; cf. 1466. int. 

6. opov : cf. 1409. 15, 1414. 4. 

7. Possibly ov Kara [Xoyov : cf. 1405. 23 ovK dva X6y(o)v. 

8. 7TXt]poi]6fl(TT]s; cf. 1. 21. On the vavKXrjpia, which became a liturgy, see 1412. 14, n. 

9. Cf. 1415. 25 vTTsp e'yue ecTTiv ro \eiTovpyr)pa. 

14. For the combination of the offices of gymnasiarch and eutheniarch cf. 908, 1252. 
verso ii. 32, 1417. 24. 

15. KQT €Tos : this indicates that the yvfivaaiapxia was held for a longer period than 
a year, though the holder was only evapxos for a few days in each year; cf. 1413. 17, n., 
1410. int., and 11. 25-8 below, where at least two consecutive years of office are implied 
(1. 26), and, if the irpvraveia in 1. 27 refers to a preceding year, three or more. 

ffpipai Ttivre : in 11. 22-3 there is a question of three days, in I. 26 of two, and in 11. 27-8 
of five again, 1. 28 perhaps referring back to 1. 15. This evidence (cf. also 1416. 6-9) is in 
accordance with that of the contemporary Hermopolis papyri ; cf. C. P. Herm. 57-62, and 

53. 13 (W. Chrest. 39) ran (ni^dKXovcras avr^ois rji]? yvpvaa-iapxias fjpepas: [Tpet]?. | 

16. For the initial restorations cf. 11. 28 and 7. 

18. dv]a8€^opai : cf. 1417. 1 9 dvab[oxri ? The meaning seems to be that Pasion would 
undertake for four months in a year (i. e. ^) the responsibilities of gymnasiarch on behalf of 
his son ; cf. 11. 23-5, where there is a question of the division of three days between different 
months (in 1. 22 they are consecutive). ■7rap]a8f^opai 'remit' seems less suitable. 

1 9. ](T€Te : or ]cr6To[t]. 

20. Possibly fv (Tvvf8]pi(o ; cf. 1. 22 «V iplv. For (k Trpox[pf]las cf. 1413. 20 and 
1416. 3. 

21. Perhaps 7rai]Stw ; cf. 1. 5. 

22. Perhaps vTT[f\[<TxiTo. Asclepiades seems to have undertaken certain days himself; 
cf. 11. 19-20 and 1252. verso ii. 18-21, where a prytanis becomes eutheniarch. dve8(^dp.T)v 
(cf. 1. 18, n.) can be restored before rjpfpas rpeT]?. 

24. The line may have begun [rw ttjs avyKopi.8ijs Kaipa (cf. 1. 25), and ended a[u|Tov. 

25. ([v]driv[i\[apxius does not suit the vestiges at the end of the line, which may have 
concluded with a proper name, followed by npvTavelas; cf. 1. 27. 

26. Cf. 1. 15, n. 

27. avTov (or avToii) is probably Asclepiades; but Qa[d can hardly refer to the 5th year 
and be the month in which 1418 was written (cf. 1. 23), for the prytanis in 1. i was 
a different person. 

1419. Order from a Prytanis to a Tax-Collector. 

i6-8 X 12-4 cm. A.D. 265. 

An order from a prytanis of the senate to a tax-collector called a TTpanrcap 
■noKiriK&v (1. a, n.), to pay the prytanis 1,500 drachmae credited by the tax- 
collector to another revenue ofificial, and 300 drachmae required for military 


supplies. The document was written by a clerk (across the fibres), and signed by 
the prytanis, who also added a line after 1. 5. Since the writing is not earlier 
than the middle of the third century, the 12th year in the date presumably refers 
to the reign of Gallienus (cf. 1407. int.) ; for though in the last year of Diocletian's 
reign instances occur of Maximian's year being ignored (895. 6 and P. Leipzig 84. 
vii ; cf. 1416. 29, n., and 1410. int.), there is no example of the omission of both 
Maximian's and the Caesars' years in a contemporary document. 1499, written 
in 309, is very similar to 1419 ; but that the latter was dated by the Oxyrhynchitc 
era beginning in 307 (cf. 1431. 5, n.) and belongs to the year 319 is improbable, not 
only on palaeographical grounds but also because the sums mentioned are too 
small to suit the period of great depreciation of the coinage, and the financial 
powers of the prytanis were much circumscribed in the fourth century. The 
technical terms present several points of interest, especially as the evidence for 
the changes in the revenue administration caused by the establishment of senates 
in A.D. ao2 is still scanty. 

TI(apa,) Tov TrpvTdveco^ 

QoDi^icp TrpaKTopi 7roXiTiK{a)u) yati^puv). 
k^o\8id\(r6v fJLOi dcf Ztv dTTrjTr]aa^ 
ri[Kct)\uiK{S)v) ev tS> vojjlS> as 
5 /jL^Te^aXov (5t(a) Srjixoaias rpani^irjs:) 

'OireivaTOpi dTrai(TT)T[)) ti((xtjs) irvpov 

{Spa)(^fj.d9) 'A^, dXXa Kat dXXas e/y Xoyov 

dvvdyvris Xeyicovaptcov 

TTeix(p6[^vTcov) dnb ^HpaK[X]d/x[fj.]oovo9 fiird 

'Ia\vpLai[vos) 8id)K(T0v) aiT{ov) (5/3a)(/iar) t, y{ivovTai) irrQ to avrb) {Spay^fiat) 'Aco. 

10 €joS(ao-ov T[d]s 8pax|xols 

X^^M*S oKTaKocrias. 

(eroyy) t/3 Tlavvi S. 

'From the prytanis to Thonius, collector of city-dues, greeting. Pay me from the 
tax-farming contributions which you have exacted in the nome the 1,500 drachmae which 
you credited through the public bank to Opinator, exactor of wheat equivalents, and further 
on account of the annona of the legionaries sent from Heraclammonos with Ischyrion, 
corn-collector, another 300 drachmae, making 1,800 dr. in all. (Signed) Pay the 
1,800 drachmae. The 12th year, Pauni 4.' 

2. TTpiiKTopi TTo'XiTiK^wi') : cf 1444 (a.d. 249), whcrc naiXLTiKd are contrasted with KcoprjuKa, 
both being collected in corn by a SfKanpaTos in a village, and P. Strassb. 45, where the 
payments of KrrjTopfs are divided into those of TroXIrai and those of KupTjTai In Justinian, 

Edict. 13. 13 rd Tf TToXirtKa (cat (ro\(p.vta TfXr) t^s fifyaXrjs tuv 'A\(^avbp((ov TToXtas Koi to. fKarepai 


AiyvTTTOv (cf. 13. 14 haTravrjfiaTa noirjaai eni re t^s eKTrvpaxreus twv Srjfiocriav fiaXaveicov im re TOts 

o-oXf/iw'oiy anaai toIs TrokiriKoii) are distinguished from trjfjLoawi (j)6pot (13. 9), and Gelzer, 
Archiv, V. 363, followed by Wilcken, Chrest. 297. int., connects these 7roXm*:a with the 
aaTiKov and KcofxrjTiKou in p. Cairo Maspero 67060 (W. Chrest. 297), regarding them as 
communal taxes, like Maspero. It is, however, very doubtful whether KcofirjriKov even in the 
Byzantine period ever meant a tax levied for the benefit of a village (i. e. public works). 
That is certainly not the meaning of Kwixr^riKo. in B. G. U. 802. xi. 23 (a.d. 42), P. Tebt. 340 
(a.d. 206) which is parallel to 1444, Ryl. 221. 29 (early 3rd cent.) Kcojur/rua hioiKr^aews, and 
C. P. Herm. 120. recto iii. 12 (3rd cent.), where KcoixrjriKd are contrasted with p,T)Tpono\iTiKd 
(i. 4). In all those cases K(ofit]TiKd is a general expression for ' village-dues ' ; cf. P. Tebt. 
340. int. The same meaning will also suit Ka)p.r)TiK6v in P. Cairo 67060, and it is note- 
worthy that 8r]p6(na dariKa in P. Cairo 67045-6 (cf. P. Brit. MuS. 1419. 439 d<TTiK{a>v) 

'Avraiov) are in P. Cairo 67047 called Sr^/xoVta simply, so that there is no need to refer 
doTiKov to a communal as distinct from an imperial tax. noKiTiKd in 1444 is clearly to be 
explained in the light of P. Strassb. 45 and C. P. Herm. 120 as simply equivalent to 
lj.7]TpoiTo\iTiKd, i. e. the ordinary State taxes of the metropolis, which in earlier times were 
often collected in villages (e.g. 1283. 4, 1433. 8, 38); and with regard to 1419 the fact 
that the npdKruyp TTokiTiKwv was concerned with reXwi'Dca (1. 4, n.) and paid them in the first 
instance to a Brjfioaria rpdTre^a, just as the earlier npdKTopes fijjTpoTroXiTiKoov did, indicates that he 
was dealing with State, not with communal, taxes. For the separate existence of the latter 
there is in fact no very clear evidence : the results of Jouguet's investigation in Vie 
mufii'c. 432 sqq. are mainly negative, and even in C. P. Herm. loi it is not certain that 
the €^t]KovTd8paxpos pepi(jp.6s was paid to the 7roAirt(c6s Xdyoy. The metropoleis even before 
the third century had property of their own, called oIkos irokem in P. Fay. 87. 5, ttjs irokeas 
\6yos in 54. 15, and after the establishment of senates we hear of land belonging to the 
TToXirtKos Xdyoy (C. P. R. 39. 8), which is also often mentioned in papyri concerning public 
works. This fund was at first administered by the senate through the prytanis, who in 55. 4 
(a.d. 283) is called dUncov koI rd TToXiTiKa, and below him by the rafiias ttoXitikuv xp^y-0''''(^v (55. 
14; cf 1501. 2). After the establishment of the logistes at Oxyrhynchus in the reign of 
Diocletian or just after (cf. 1426. 3, n.) the rroXiriKd were controlled by him and an imperial 
eirirponos, to whoni the prytanis had to apply before obtaining a grant for repairs of the 
public baths (1104; a.d. 306). From C. P. Herm. 92-3 (a.d. 265-7) it appears that at 
Hermopolis the noXiriKos Xoyos supplied ^ of the expenses of public works. At Oxyrhynchus 
in A.D. 316 payment for 8r}[i6(Tia noXiTiKn epya was made by a drjfioa-lcov xp[^]pdTa)v (not X»;[ju]- 

fidrav ; cf. 1430. 9, n.) TpaTr{eCiTrjs) 'O^lypvyxirov) noXiTLKrjs Tpane(t]s (84. 8), and noXiTiKr] 

Tpdrre^a there is considered by Preisigke and Wilcken {Grtmdz. 167) to be the communal as 
opposed to the State bank [drjiioaia TpdneCa), and the outgoings are supposed by them to have 
come from the city not the State funds. We think, however, that the contrast drawn by 
Wilcken between 8r]fi6crios and ttoXitikos is too sharp : certainly in 84, as the employment of 
both terms with reference to f'pya shows, there is no essential incompatibility between them, 
and instead of regarding Brjuoaios there as used loosely (so Wilcken), we prefer to regard 
TToXiTiKos both in the phrase ^0^{ypvyxiTov) ttoXit. TpdneCa and Sr^/ido-ta TToXiT. (pya as simply 
meaning ' of the city ', without implying any reference to the commune as distinct from the 
State; cf. 892. 11 ttoXitikov i'pyov. In P. Strassb. 28 (a. d. 305) a jtoXi(t«os) rpa(77efi'T7;f) 
issues a receipt for (j)6pos Trpo^drav, which in earlier times was an ordinary State impost 
(Wilcken, Os/. i. 286), and it is very unlikely that this tax was ever made over to the 
TToXiTiKos Xoyos in the sense in which that phrase is used in C. P. R. 39. The senate became 
largely responsible in the third century for the collection of taxes through eVifieXr/rai and 
deKanpforoL (Jouguet, Vie viwiic. 387 sqq.), and even in 55 and 1104 TzoXiriKd may possibly 
have the sense found in 1444 and not refer to the city's own funds ; cf. Jouguet, op. cit. 281 


and P. Leipzig 64. 21—2 (a. D. 368) rbv dno rav ttoKitikcov xpeaa-njdeuTa Kavova npoafiKfi aaoi' 

airoBodfjvat mis rafjLiaKols \6yois (sc. the imperial fiscus). iroXiTiKos is, we think, primarily 
contrasted with KcofirjTiKos, not with 8r)p.6cnoi, at any rate in 1419 ; cf. the next note. 

4. Te[Xco]vtK(^(ov) : the traces of the second letter would also suit i, but Tt[pco\viK{c:)v) is 
unsatisfactory, for the tail of a p, if there had been one, ought to have been visible, and 
though the xpfo-or npuvav is often mentioned in fourth-century documents (cf 1103. int.), the 
word TipaviKo. is unattested in papyri. Tf[Xa)]wK(&)v), moreover, is confirmed by the mention 
of an dnaiTrjTTjs; cf an ostracon ap. Wilcken, Os/. i. 610 dnaiT{T)Tf)s) p.€pia(^^iSiv) {vX{el^ip.aTos) 
TfXwviKwv. Here too the dnaiTrjTrjs may have been collecting arrears, which would account 
for his presence in connexion with taxes which were farmed and for his rank being apparently 
higher than that of npaKTcop. During the earlier Roman period in the case of taxes collected 
directly dn-atrj/rat are found interchanging with npaKropes (Wilcken, /. c), and where taxes 
were farmed they are only known to come in when it was a question of arrears ; but their 
position may have been altered by the middle of the third century; cf. 1413. 29, where the 
senate appoints dnaiTrjTal, and 1461. 13. In Osf. i. 581 ^ Wilcken in connexion with B. G. U. 
10 expressed a doubt whether rtXaviKa necessarily implies the farming of a tax; but in the 
present case there is no reason to suppose that the word is used loosely, for Tififj Trvpov in 
Os/. No. 1587 was collected by a TeX{a)vrjs) drjcr^avpov) lepa)(v). What particular tax was meant by 
Tiprj nvpov is Uncertain, but probably the ordinary land-tax is referred to ; cf the noXiTiKa in 
1444 and P. Thead. 42. 6, 9 (a. d. 312). In any case a State impost is probably meant; 
cf 1. 2, n. 

8. dno ' iipaK[X]dp[iJ.]covos : Kuprji is probably to be supplied, but this is not known as 
a place-name, and was probably outside the Oxyrhynchite nome, like the place from which 
the soldiers in 1543. 4 came. 


1420. Report of a Trial. 

i6'2X2o-5cm. About A. D. 129. 

The recto of this papyrus contains some traces of obliterated second-century 
writing. On the verso is the concluding column of an account of a trial before 
the strategus Asclepiades, whose date is known from 1024. i. The contending 
parties were Heradion and Agathinus, and the dispute concerned the administra- 
tion of some property of which they were, apparently, joint k-nirpo-noi (11. 9-10, n.). 
A final judgement was postponed by the strategus pending an examination of 
the accounts to be presented by the two parties. 

[ou5]e7ra) KaraK^^oypiarai. 'AaK\riTnd8r]s 6 aTpari^yo? 
(TK€.'^dfXivos elirev dvayKoiov dvai Sokgl irpoT^pov tovs 
\6yovs KaTayoopLaOrjvaL, tva yuco(r6rj Ttva fiiu eaTiu to, 
KaTa\eL(pdevTa, Tu-a 8h to, TrepiyeyouoTU, Kal rtva to. 
5 ^p€[o]\uTT7^€i/Ta. t6t€ ya.\p\ Kal nepl tu>v yop-qyiSiV SiaXijp.- 


■\jro[iaL Kai, ef rt kaTiv ccKoXovdou, KpiOrjcreTai. 'HpaSicop 
eJirev evdecos KarayoipLco rovs \6yovs' ov nap' efifjv Se alriav 
ov KaT^yaipiaO-qaav. aW\a\ fiivTOL kul Tb[v] 'AyaOeiuou crvv- 
[Ka][Ta]xcc[picr]ai Set, fi^xpi [KpiT\r}pLOv pr]Te Xa^iaO^ai) Trj^ eTriTponov 
lo [xpemy ? /xT^jre 'AyaOuvov ayveyopkvov- o aTpaTrjyo^ 
[e/ceAcfo-ei/ a]vi'oXa Xr][p.]ixaTLadfji'ai.. dve[y]ucov. 

3. iVa n. 5. 0) of xopT}yuov corr. from a. 

' . . . has not yet been presented. Asclepiades, strategus, after consideration said, '^ It 
appears to be necessary that the accounts should first be presented, in order that it may 
be ascertained what has been left, what there is over, and what debts have been paid. 
I will then decide about the allowances, and, if there is anything required, judgement shall be 
given. Heradion said, I will present the accounts immediately ; but it is not my fault that 
they have not been presented. Agathinus too, however, must join in presenting them, and 
until judgement is given I will not undertake the post (?) of guardian myself or in com- 
bination with Agathinus. The strategus ordered the whole amount to be accounted for. 
Read by me." ' 

9-10. The construction is harsh, but there is little doubt about the reading \a^ea6{at), 
with which e^e is to be supplied. fmTponov\[fifvr)s might be read (sc. yijs or ovalas), but the 

form iniTpoTTflv for f-mrpoTreveiv is not certainly attested. (rvv[8^e)(ofievov or arw^^LJa-xofxevov or 

wapaaxofifvov can be substituted for awexopivov ; we suppose that a space between v 
and € or o- was blank. The doubtful x can be X, and the next letter might be a. emTponov 
[xpftas (for which cf. e.g. P. land. 33. 12 dvTiXrj^ea-dai xpf''«s') seems to refer to a private 
guardianship rather than an official post, which would be less likely to be concerned with 

XpfoKvTTjdevTa and ;(opj;yi'a( (or p^opjjyfia) ; cf. P. Ryl. 182. I dvaypacfiTj twv a(f)(dePT(ov . . . ixf)' T}pS>v 
Tutv y (niTponicovf. 

1421. Order from a Strategus to Comarchs. 

ii'9X9'2cm. Third century. 

On the recto of this papyrus is part of a list of land-holders, written in the 
late second or early third century (1533). On the verso, written along the fibres, 
is a brief order from a strategus to the officials of two villages, situated in different 
toparchies but probably near each other (1. 3, n.), concerning the embarkation 
of some acacia-wood belonging to the government (1. 4, n.). P. S. I. 213, an 
order to the TreSto^vAa/fes of Nesmimis to keep some chaff, is similar ; cf. also 
the common orders for arrest, e. g. 1505-7. 

IT(apa) Tov aTpaTrjyov 
K(Ofidp)(^ais Kal Srjpocriois Kcopcov 
Taapiripov Kai ^epi;0[6]cos'. 



5 Kofjifiivou kv Trj ElovOei. e^avrij? 
[7re/i'v|rare] ejy [to ... . Tr\po6 jxlov , 
[koI ({x^dXecrOe avTo] e/y to kvTav- 
\6a TTapa(TTaB\v Sr]]fi6crtoi' ttXoIov. 

[ ] 

2. 0)1/ of KO)fio}v corr. from tjs. 

' From the strategus to the comarchs and ofikials of the villages of Taampemou and 
Seruphis. Send at once the acacia-wood which has been cut at lonthis to the . . . ferry, 
and put it on board the State boat which is stationed there.' 

2. 8T]fjio<Tiois : cf. 1411. 2, n. Here too there is nothing to indicate that police were 
specially meant, though the drjfioaioi would probably consist mainly of ^guards; cf. the 
Leipzig papyrus mentioned in 1465. 8, n. 

3. Taampemou was in the eastern toparchy (1285. 88); Seruphis was in the western 
(1285. 71), and probably a place of considerable size, for it paid 1,940 drachmae, i.e. much 
more than any other village in 1285, where only three villages paid over 1,000 dr. Since 
Oxyrhynchus itself was in or adjoined the western toparchy (1475. 22, n.) and Taampemou 
was further east and probably near both the Nile (cf. 1. 6) and Seruphis (cf. 1545. 3, where 
it comes next to Seruphis), the modern village oi Ashriibah four miles east of Oxyrhynchus, 
is perhaps to be identified with Seruphis, and Tanhawah, between Ashrilbah and Beni- 
7nazdr, with Taampemou. The area of cultivation on the west bank is exceptionally 
broad in this part, and the eastern top. may have run north and south between j\latai 
and Taiibadi (near Maghdghah), which strongly suggests Ta/nTreri, also in the eastern top. 
(612). On the west would be the western and probably part of the middle top. The 
order of the toparchies in 1285 is (i) upper (i.e. southern), (2) western, (3) eastern, (4) 
middle, (5) Thmoisepho, (6) lower (i. e. northern), and since the same order from south to 
north is traceable in the arrangement of the villages in pagi, which were substituted for 
toparchies in the fourth century (cf. 1425. 4, n.), probably the bulk of the middle top. was 
north of the western and eastern. That the eastern top. extended to the east bank of the 
Nile is improbable ; for behind Shekh Fail, which is opposite Bem-mazdr, is the cemetery 
of Cynopolis (cf. Arch. Rep. 1902-3, p. 4). That town according to Ptolemy was on an 
island, but its site is fixed by a Graeco-Coptic-Arabic list of equivalents (Am^lineau, 
Ge'ogr. 396) at el-Kes, on the west bank about two miles south-east of Tanbawa. Ptolemy's 
account of the Cynopolite nome is not satisfactory, for K<a, which he places west of Cynopolis 
and calls the metropolis of the nome, is not found in papyri or ostraca mentioning Cynopo- 
lite villages, and the KwtVjjs TOTroy was in the Heracleopolite nome, i. e. much further north 
(cf 1416. 13, n.), while Tenis {Tehfiah), which Ptolemy assigns to the Cynopolite nome, was 
really in the Hermopolite (cf P. Ryl. 207 a. 13, n.). But his statement that Cynopolis 
was on an island is confirmed by its absence from the Itiner. Anton., indicating that it was 
off the main road, and the ' island ' may well have been the bend of the Nile between 
Malat2iVidAbu Girgeh, if the Derwish canal corresponds to an ancient branch. The ' ferry' 
(1. 6) might then be over this canal, and all the land to the east of it would belong to the 
Cynopolite nome, which is likely to have also included the whole of the existing east bank 
between the Heracleopolite and Hermopolite nomes. That the ' ferry ' was over the Bahr 
Yusuf is improbable, seeing that a village in the eastern toparchy is mentioned. In 



P. S. I. 80. 2 1 TafjLireiov is probably a misspelling or misreading of Taannffiov ; cf. the 
spelling Tannffxov in 1491. 13. 

4. aKavdivop; cf. 1112, where fallen acacia-trees situated on embankments were sold 
by the government for 13 drachmae each and 1188, where in a similar connexion the 
price was 4 dr. each. Acacia-wood was used for houses, boats, water-wheels, &c. ; cf. 
Reil, Bcitrage, 72, P. Brit. Mus. 1 177. 191. 

5. iv Tj] Elovdd : no village of this name is known, unless it is identical with Kcufirjv 
Elco . [. . . in P. Giessen 30. 10 (from Oxyrhynchus, as appears from 1. 7 dn(f)68ov nXareias). 
Possibly 'loV^is was a tottos at a village, especially as it has the article. 'lovda>v{os) (gen.) 
occurs as a personal name in P. Leipzig 99. ii. 6. 

6. eKfl, ava>, or KUTCd, but not iv6d8e, would suit the lacuna. 

8. For -rrapacTTaOiv cf 1542. 2. napaKelfxevov is pOSsiblc ; e(f)opnovv (1412. Il) is tOO short. 

9. The main document probably ended at rrXoiov, but this line may have had 
f<Tt]fi€ia)<rdp.rjv (cf P. S. I. 2 1 3. 7) or a date. 

1422. Letter of a Strategus. 

1 6-2 X 6-4 cm. 

About A. D. 128. 

A short letter to Agathodaemon, an Oxyrhynchite strategus mentioned also 
in 1452. I, from the strategus of another nome (1. 3, n.) concerning an individual, 
whose arrest was required on the charge of harbouring a fugitive slave. Owing 
to the loss of the beginnings of lines a few points remain in doubt, but apparently 
the person wanted could not be found in the writer's nome ; cf. the declaration of 
riparii in 897, which probably corresponded to the reports of the local officials 
mentioned in 11. 9-1 1 here. Other papyri concerning fugitive slaves are 1423, 
1643, and P. Par. 10. 

3rd hand 


] k\{d^oixiv) Mexi^ip) iS. (2nd hand) tt^- 
. . . . A]T}firjrpL09 aTpaTr]yos 
TvvaL pj/coTToXeiVof ^AyaBo) Aai/x.oi'[i 
crTpaTrf\ywL '0^vpvy)(^eiTOV rm 
] ^iXraTcoL )(^aipei[i'. 

] 'A)(^iXX€VS ov tSjjXcoaa^ [ei/- 

K€KXfja6ai] vnep v7ro8o)(fJ9 Sov[- 

Xou k8rj\X(£>6r] kol vwo rmv [ 

Kcofjioypa]jj,fj.arecov rod v\o[iov 

Kai Ta>v Tfj9 yuT/jr/joTToAecoy ypc-P-- 

fxaricov d(f)aurj ?]? eluai. (4th hand) ^ppaxrOat ere 

^vxofiai ]TW^< ) 7R • fi )• 


3rd hand [(eVoi/y) t/3 ? AvTOKpccTopos Ka]ia[a.]pos Tpaiavov 
^ASpiavov ^efiaa-jov T]vl3i k. 

5th hand? 15 [ Tv^i?] kS. 

I. C oi ttC over an expunction. 

' Received on Mecheir 14. No. 87. 

. . . Demetrius, strategus of the Gynaecopolite nome, to his dearest Agathodaemon, 
strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, greeting. . . . Achilleus, who, as you stated, was 
accused of harbouring a slave . . ., has been stated by both the village scribes of the nome and 
the scribes of the metropolis to be missing. I pray for your health . . . The 12th year of 
the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Tubi 20. 

Tubi 24 (?).' 

I. i\{d^ofifv) : cf. P. Tebt. 19. int. 

3. The Lycopolite nome was much nearer than the Gynaecopolite (on which see 
1380. 21, n.) to the Oxyrhynchite nome, and AvJKOTroXetVow would make 1. 3 correspond to 
1. 2, if there the writer wrote a rather large A and the space before it was blank, as is 
possible ; but there is not room for a-rpa-] at the end of 1. 3, so that 1. 4 in any case 
corresponded to 11. 6 sqq., where the length of the initial lacuna is fixed by 11. 9-10. The 
remains of the letter before oTroAetrov consist of a long horizontal stroke coming below the 
line ; this does not happen to occur elsewhere in 1422, but suits k very well. 

6. e8r]XcD(Tas [ef-JKeKX^cr^ail or ebrjXcocras \ [pTiaa6at\ Can be read. 

7. For iiTToSox^f cf, 1408. 23. 8ov[\ou | (or dov^'koiv \, followed by a number) is a possible, 
but less likely, division. A name, either that of the slave or his master {<tov ?), probably 
followed 8oi;![Xov. 

II. d0ai/ij]y: cf. e.g. p. Brit. MuS. 342. 9 acfynvels eyevovTo. 

12. yp . k{ ): or IT . k[ ). The last letter is written above the line and the 
preceding one is more like o- or y than a. 

13. The year is restored from 1452. 14; cf. int. 

15. The meaning of this addition is obscure. If k is right, the hand is probably 
different, and the note, if a date, may be due to a vnrjpeTijs (cf. 1409. 23). The date of the 
receipt of the letter is, however, given in 1. i, being nearly three weeks later, (apovpai) 8 
could be read and possibly assigned to the third hand, in which case there might be 
a reference to Achilleus' property and a word like ei'n-opo]? might be substituted in 1. 11 for 
a(f)avr]]t. But an addition by the third hand after the date is unlikely. 

1423. Authorization for the Arrest of a Slave. 

27.3 X II-4 cm. Fourth century. 

A formal authorization, addressed by one officialis on the praefect's staff to 
another, for the arrest of the writer's slave, who had run away with some of his 
property ; cf. 1422 and 1643. The papyrus belongs to the middle or latter part 
of the fourth century. P. Gen. 79, a vi\o\s.vt\(jTiK6v of a ducenarius to his 


contubcrnalis concerning the search for and arrest of a debtor, is somewhat similar ; 
P. Brit. Mus. 233 (W. Chrest. 44) is a parallel IvtoKi] on a different subject in 
A.D. 345. 

^Aaoi/[toy] 'Afxfxcovd? 6(f)(f>iKidXios 
Ta[|]ea)S' kirdpyov AiyvnTOV 
^Xaovico AcopoOio} 6<p(pLKiaXia> 
yaipuv. euriXXofiai aoi 
5 Koi iTTLTpino) SovXov flOV 
Mdyvov K\a^ov[ievov Spdaav- 
Ta Koi kv 'EpjjLov ttoXl SiaTpi^ovra 
Kac Tivd fxqy ei'Sr] d(f>eX6jiivov 
5/[a](577(ras' Sia/xiov dyaydv 
10 P^\t'^ rov enl r^y ^iacpda. 
Kvpia 7] kuToXrj Kal knepiOTTjOh 
ofioXoyrjcra. ^Xaovio9 A/xpai- 
vds 6^(pLKidXi09 Td^ioas 
kirdp-^ov AlyvTTTOv neTTOirj/xai 

15 TTJuSe Tfj[v €u]toX'1Ju. 

9. 1. ^([ajSijfrai'rt. 12. 1. ft)juoXdy?;o"a. 

' Flavius Ammonas, officialis on the staff of the praefect of Egypt, to Flavius Dorotheus, 
officialis, greeting. I order and depute you to arrest my slave called Magnus, who has run 
away and is staying at Hermopolis and has carried off certain articles belonging to me, 
and to bring him as a prisoner together with the head-man of Sesphtha. This order is 
valid, and in answer to the formal question I gave my consent. I, Flavius Ammonas, 
officialis on the staff of the praefect of Egypt, have made this order.' 

6. hpaaavra is apparently a novel form of the aorist of hihpaamiv, not from Spav. 
The only alternative to Sp is <^, but (pvyovm cannot be read, and (f)(6)daavTa is unsatisfactory. 

g. di\a\8r](Tas : OV 8t(a)bi]cras. 

lo. Tov eVt rris'SeatpBa : i.e. the comarch. Sesphtha was in the lower toparchy of the 
Oxyrhynchite nome; cf. 1416. 13, n. 

1424. Letter of a Centurio Prince rs. 


25-5 X 14-2 cm. About A.D. 318. 

A letter from a centurio princeps (1. a, n.) to his brother Heras, asking him 
to obtain the release of a yf:(iipy6^^ i. e. tenant, of the writer from the post of tax- 
collector to which he had been appointed ; cf. P. Grenf. ii. 82. The papyrus 


was found with 1425 and 1448, and Heras was no doubt the praepositus of the 
8th pagus, Aurelius Heras also called Dionysius, to whom 1425 is addressed. 

Kvpi<a fiov dSe\(pa> 'Hpa 

\j4.fx/ia>]uio^ {iKaT6vTap')(os) [ ] \aLpeL\y. 

^[. •] • [• a\Tj[6\BL8ov\s <TOL to] Trap' (fi[ov 

[y]pdfi/xa[T]a yecopyoy /^o[u] rvyyavei. 
5 (pr](TLV Trpo^e^XrjaOat eh XuTovpyiav 

TTJs Ka>ixr]S A(o(nde[o]u, TovriaTiv 

eh dnaiTrjcriv crTi)(^apia>u kol naWicou, 

p.T)8i7ra> Sh kyKeyjeLpicrOai ttji/ diraL- 

TijcTiv. (JTTOvSaaov TOLvvv, dSeXcpi, 
lo TovTOu pva-aadai rov XeiTovpyrifxaros, 

€Ti Se Kal Se^icos avTO) Trpoa(a)-)(elu, 

TO, fjLeydXa fxoL yapi^opevo^ kv tovtco, 

dXXd fiTjv Kal Tov Xomov fit] kni- 

rptrreiv Toh dirb rfj? Kcoprj^ 
15 dSiKfj(rai avTov kv roh dXXois 

fMr]8' ch irepas XeiTovpyia^ rrpo- 

^aXXeaOai, dXX' iva fxoi fiapTvprja-r} 

TO. i/nb rfjs dyaOfjs crov npoaipiaeco^ 

avrZ ■bnapyOkvTa. ippooadaC ere ev^opaL 
20 TToXXoh y^povoLs, 

Kvpi€ dSeXcpi. 

On the verso 

/c[i']/9i'[(B] pov d8eX(f)(p *Hpa 'Appoi)VLos irpiyKi-^. 

2. xK n. 6. TovT n. 17. iva rr. 21. aS of a5eX(^e corr. from fjL (i.e. the 

beginning of fiov). 

' To my lord and brother Heras Ammonius, centurion, greeting. Ph . . ., the bearer of 
my letter, is my tenant. He states that he has been appointed to a public office at the 
village of Dositheou, namely the collectorship of tunics and cloaks, but has not yet been 
entrusted with the collection. Accordingly use all your efforts, brother, to rescue him from 
the office, and also to give him your favourable consideration, thereby conferring a great 
favour upon me, and further not to allow in future the people of the village to injure him in 
other respects or appoint him to other offices, but let him testify to the benefits gained by 
your good will. I pray for your continued health, my lord and brother. (Addressed) To 
my lord and brother Heras from Ammonius, princeps^ 


2. {(KaTovTapxos) : cf. 1. 2 2 tipiyKf^, and Inscr. Gr. ad res Rom, pert. ii. 894 Kevrvplav 6 
KOI TTpiyKiyp- (meipas QpoKcov ; in C. I. L, iii. 7 63 1 two cenhirmies principes occur in the same 
cohort ; cf. Domaszewski, Rangordtitmg, 56. 

3. The first letter had a long tail, i. e. either t, p, 0, or >//■. 

6. i^axTidiov: cf. 1425. 4, n. 

7. (iTixapiav Koi naWioiV : cf. 1448. int. 

1425. Appointment of a Workman at Pelusium. 

i3-8xi4-icm. A.D. 318. 

An official return, addressed to the praepositiis of the 8th pagus (1. 4, n.), 
nominating a person to act as donkey-driver at Pelusium in connexion with the 
State transport service. Such returns were generally written by comarchs, e. g. 
1254. 14 sqq., 1426, P. Amh. 139, Flor. 3, P. S. I. 319 (cf. 162. 2i), P. Brit. 
Mus. 1246-8 ; the present return is from a tesserarius (1. 5, n.). 

'TTraxiay t<ov SeairoTcop rj/xooi' Alk[i]vi/io[v 

Ile^aaTov to e Kal Kptcnrov tov kTn(^avi(7TdT\ov 
Kaicrapo? to a. 
Avp-qXico 'Hpa TO) Kal Alovv(TL(o 7rpai7r(oatTa>) ij 7rdy(pv) i/ofx(ov) 
5 napa AvprfXiov ATpfJT09 'IcpaKicovos TcaaaXapiov 
Ka>nT]s AcoatOeov tov vnb (toi ndyov. SiSojxL t(o i- 
Sia> fiov KivSvvco npbs d/iLylrLi' tov kv tS> Ut}- 
Xovcrio) ovrjXdTov avTi tov €KL ovtos tov i^fjs 
kvy^ypap-jjievov \o\vTa ^vnopov Kal emTrj- 
10 Slop npo? ttjp ^^peiaw €(ttl 8e 

AvprjXios '/2p[o]y IIa6d)6ov dnb T7J9 

aVTTJS KC0/f[7j]?. 

vnaTia? Trj? [Tr/JO/cz/ijeV?;? ^apixovOi ir). 
2nd hand Avpi]Xios ATp[rjs inilSiScoKa. AvprjXios 

15 'Afx/xan/ds [^ypayjra] V7r[ep) fxr) e/^oroy ypd/x/xaTa. 

I. vnaTias 11. 5- ifpaKitoros IT. I. Teaaapap'iov, 6. 1. 8i8a>p.i, i'Sio) II. II. 

1. nadaiTov. 

' In the consulship of our lords Licinius Augustus for the fifth time and Crispus the 
most illustrious Caesar for the first time. To Aurelius Heras also called Dionysius, prae- 
positus of the eighth pagus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelius Hatres son of 
Hieracion, tesserarius of the village of Dositheou in the pagus under your charge. I present 


at my own risk in relief of the donkey-driver at Pelusium in place of the one now there the 
person below written, who is a man of means and suitable for the duty, namely Aurelius 
Horus son of Pathotes, of the said village. In the consulship aforesaid, Pharmouthi 18. 
I, Aurelius Hatres, presented this. I, Aurelius Ammonas, wrote for him as he is 

4. KvpriXla 'Hpa : cf. 1424. int. 

Tj 7rdy(ov): the arrangement of villages by pagi instead of toparchies (cf. 1285) was 
introduced by 310; cf. Gelzer, Stiidien, 57. Dositheou (1. 6), which was in the lower 
toparchy, occurs with Tei's, Paomis, Palosis, and Kesmouchis, which were all in the 
Thmoisepho top., in a list of villages of the 8th pagus in P. Giessen 115, and the same five 
villages are grouped together in 1448 along with Souis, which was in the lower top., 
Tholthis (either that in the low^er top. or that in the Thmoisepho top.), and several apparently 
smaller villages, all of which are likely to have been in the 8th pagus. The Giessen papyrus 
assigns Iseum Tryphonos, which was in the lower top., Psobthis (probably that in the 
lower top.), and three other villages, of which the names are imperfectly preserved, to the 
9th pagus, and Sesphtha (also in the lower top.) to the loth. Nigrouand Sadalou, both in 
the upper top., were in the 2nd pagus (1426. 6-7); Lile (67. 5), Sarapionos Chaeremonos 
(1190. 19, where no correction of the text is required), Taampemou (901. 4), and Phoboou 
(1041. 4), all villages of the eastern top., were in the 5th pagus. Paneui, w-hich was in the 
western top., perhaps belonged to the 3rd pagus (1559. 9). There were six toparchies in 
the Oxyrhynchite nome, and, as far as the evidence goes, the numbering of the pagi seems to 
correspond with the order of the toparchies in 1285, which begin with the upper and end 
with the lower (cf. 1421. 3, n.), so that the villages of the western top. may well have 
belonged to the 3rd and 4th pagi, and those of the middle top. to the 6th and 7th, while 
the ist pagus was presumably part of the former upper top., like the 2nd. It is probable, 
but not certain, that the Oxyrhynchite nome had only ten pagi; the Hermopolite nome, 
which was larger, had apparently seventeen (cf P. Flor. 71.71 where if ■nayov occurs, but the 
figures in 11. 69-71 are not in the right order, and P. Cairo Preisigke 46. 14). 

5. Tf(Taa(p)apiov : for military tesserarii at Oxyrhynchus cf. 43. ii. 21. In 1430. 4 
a tesserarius of a village takes precedence of comarchs, but in P. Goodsp. 12.6a Kovndfjdpws, 
who seems to be identical with our recraapapioi, is mentioned after an e(popos and comarchs. 
I'he village tesserarii bear Egyptian names, and are perhaps different from the military 
ones, though the tesserarius was not a very high officer, ranking below the signifer and 
optio; cf. Domaszewski, Rangordming, 43. Preisigke's 6^. B. 2267 is a similar return by 

a Xrj^rroniadTTjs. 

8. ovijXdrov ; on the Sij/xotrioi dvT)\uTai see Wilcken, Grundz. 377. 

1426. Appointment of a Workman on Trajan's River. 

26-3 X 8-7 cm. A. D. 332. 

A return, similar to 1425, addressed by the comarchs (cf. 1425. int.) of two 
villages in the 2nd pagus (cf. 1425. 4, n.) to an interesting collocation of officials 
(U. 3-4, nn.) who had taken the place of the strategus and basilicogrammateus. 
At the end only the date giving the month and the signatures are missing ; 
cf. 1425. 13-15. The workman nominated was required for repairs of Trajan's 
river, which connected Babylon with the Gulf of Suez. 


*T7raT[e]i'[a]? OvXttlov JJaKaTiavov rov 

Xa/x7r(poTdTOv) knap-^^ov /cat M^klXlov ' iXapiavov. 

^Xaovico ^EpfieLcc Xoyicrrrj kol AvprjXm 

'Ayj-XXiCiovL kKSiKO) Kot TlroXijiio) ypa^fifMarei) '0^v{pvy)(iTOv) 
5 irapa AvprjXioDi/ 'Hpd H[. ']Tpo9 KQ)}xdp)(l^ov) 

XaSdXov Koi ^iXiartov Al[ov\v(tlov Kccpdpy^ov 

Niypov /3' irdyov. SiSo/j.ei/ r5> Idio) ruimv 

[KL]uSvva) Tou em/xepLadiuTa rais 

[K]cofxaL9 rjfxoov kpydTrjv Ta>v diroa- 
lo \TYXXop.kv(i>v kirl tov TpaLavov ttotu- 

[fi]bu inl TO) avTov KUTeXOiv Kal 

[T]r]v '^dipav dTroTrXrjpcoo-ai /irj diro- 

\Xi\vivav6ii(:\y'\ov d-^pLS dv diroXvOfj, 

ou KOL eyyv(o/xi$a iKovaia yvoojirj 
15 kKTiXovvra ttjv ^(p^iau eh to iv jxr]- 

8evl fiefji(f)Ofji/ai.. 'ia-Ti SI A[vpT]Xi09 
'Arpfj? ^a^ovXov [ 

dno Koopr]^ Ni[y]pov [ 

[ ] ft)[s] (ercSj/ ?) [. . 

• •••••••• 

2. 1. MaiKikiov. 4. r of TrroXf/itta) COrr. from A. 'J. tSio) 11. 10. rpdiavov U. 
14. eyyvajxeOa 11. 

' In the consulship of Ulpius Pacatianus, the most illustrious praefect, and Maecilius 
Hilarianus. To Flavius Hermias, logistes, and Aurelius Achillion, defensor, and Ptolemius, 
scribe, of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelius Heras son of S . . ., comarch of Sadalou, 
and Aurelius Philistius son of Dionysius, comarch of Nigrou, in the 2nd pagus. We present 
at our own risk the workman apportioned to our villages out of those to be sent to Trajan's 
river, on the understanding that he is to make the journey and fill the post without deserting 
it before he is discharged, and we are sureties of our own free will for his performance of 
the duties to complete satisfaction. His name is Aurelius Hatres son of Fabulus, of the 
village of Nigrou, aged about . . years. . . .' 

I. OvXtsiov llaKaTiavov : the name of this consul (in P. Cairo 105 15 UaKanavos simply) is 
given variously by Athanasius as Papinius Pacatianus and Fabius Pacatianus; cf. Liebenam, 
J^ash' consu/ares, 35. Ovivlov is a less satisfactory reading. 

3. Xo-ytCTTfl : the earliest mention of a logistes {= cura/or ; cf. P. Leipzig 40. ii. 8) at 
Oxyrhynchus is in a.d. 305 (895. 3), the latest in 363 (1116. 3). At Heracleopolis 
a logistes occurs in 288, if the lost B. G. U. 028 is rightly assigned to that year; but the 
reading and correction of the date there are uncertain. Wilcken {Chrest. 80), following 
Mommsen, considers him to be not, as the curator was in earlier centuries, an extraordinary 


magistrate belonging to the central administration, but a permanent municipal officer appointed 
by the senate. We do not, however, think that that view suits 1104, where a XoyiarTjs 
is requested by a prytanis to ask an inirponos to make a payment from the noXiriKa (1419. 
2, n.), or the other evidence concerning Egyptian Xoytarai • and that they were officials of the 
central government appointed from outside seems more probable for the fourth century. 
Later they may have been appointed by the senate; cf. P. Flor. 352. 2 (fifth century) noXi- 
Tfvoiievos (cat Xoyi(TTT]s. The logistes apparently succeeded to many of the functions of the 
strategus; cf. Jouguet, Vie viunic. 463. For another instance of a nomination addressed to 
him see 1116, written by a (rvordr?;?. In earlier times such nominations were sent to the 
strategus, e. g. 1254. 

4. fffSiKw : this is the earliest mention of the eVSiKos {defensor) in Egypt, the next being 
in 336 (901. 3 hoiKovvTk iKhiKiav 'o^vpvyxirov) ; cf. Druffel, Papyrol. Stud. i. 35 sqq., and 
902. I, n. He here ranks below the logistes {curator), with whom he is not elsewhere 
associated in Egyptian texts. 

ypa{ix\iaTiC) ^O^v{pvyx'^Tov) : 'o^v{pvyxLTov) refers to all three titles, not to the last only. 
The ypa{fxnaT€vs) of the nome (though the papyrus is damaged, there is little doubt about 
the reading) seems to correspond to the ^aaikiKos ypappanvs of former centuries, but has not 
occurred previously in fourth- century papyri. 

10. Tpaiavov norapov : cf. Ptol. iv. 5. The Tpniavr) bicopv^, of which an (pydrrjs and 

tncpe'KTjTTjs t^s dvaKaOdpcrecos are mentioned in P.S.I. 87 (a.d. 423, from Oxyrhynchus), is 
likely to be identical, rather than a canal in the Oxyrhynchite nome, as supposed by 
the edd. 

1427. Order to Workmen on Delta Embankments. 

5-1 X 6-5 cm. Third century. 

The recto of this papyrus, which is incomplete at the bottom, is blank. On 
the verso is a short order from a scribe of diggers employed by the government 
in repairing canals to work for fifteen days on the river Talu, which according to 
Ptolemy diverged from the main western branch at Hermopolis Parva {DanianJinr) 
and issued at the Bolbitine mouth. Kore (1. i) is likely to have been a village 
in that part of Egypt. The work in question was paid for (11. 4-5), and is to be 
distinguished from the corvde for working at canals, on which see 1409. The 
handwriting is small and very cursive with numerous abbreviations, some of 
which are obscure. The 3rd year in the date (1. 6) refers to a third-century reign, 
probably not later than that of Valerian and Gallienus. 

AvpriKi^ioi) TLdorjTCCov ypa[fiixaTevs) 7r{o)T{afiLT(ov ?) Kopr) Sl 
(fiov MeXavos (pcXov avvypa[fifjiaTevovTi) Kal Tr{o)T{aixLraLS .'*) 
^atpHv. (Tvve-^u)^ ?) vay^{L(ov) fidXLcrTa to Ke{(pa,Xaiou ?) 
epydcracrdaL kv v8acn TdXv Tov avvqO^ovs:) 
5 (p6pov rjpcpo)!/ SeKaneuTe, / i€. 

[erovs) y liavvi >c<7. 

4. 1. fpydcraaSe ? vSacri U. 


' Aurelius Tithoetion, scribe of the river-workmen of Kore, through me, Melas, his 
friend, to his colleague and the river-workmen, greeting. By continuous labour dig the 
whole amount of naubia in the waters of Talu at the customary rate of payment for fifteen 
days, total 15. The 3rd year, Pauni 26/ 

1. ii(o)T{a.^iLT(bv) : for TTOTan'irai cf 1053. 2 and n. The word suits the context, but the 
reading here is not certain and 7r(o)T(a/xiTaty) in 1. 2 is even more doubtful. The first letter is 
more like n than yp, but the supposed t may in both places be a stroke representing 

2. (Tvvypa(^fifiaT€vovTi) : the flourish representing a is written somewhat differently from 
that in ypa^fifiarevs) in 1. I, and the first letter might be a instead of o- ; but no proper name 
suggests itself, and the reading adopted gives an appropriate sense. <Tvyypap.p.aTi{)€iv is 
apparently not found elsewhere. 

3-4. If j/avj3( ) is right, the scribe has run the av together, as not infrequently happens 
in the cursive writing of this century ; cf. 1410. 1-2, 10, nn., and 1475. int. The vavQiov 
at this period was a cube of i ^vkov or 3 royal cubits (669 and 1053. intt.), and digging 
5 vav^ia perhaps constituted an average day's work (Milne, Theban OsL p. 146), but receipts 
for much smaller amounts of vav^ia are also common. Though the supposed e at the end 
of the line may be nothing more than a stroke over the k, it is not satisfactory to connect 
K with j'ai'j3( ); for 20 naubia are too small an amount for fifteen days' work by at least two 
persons, and more probably a considerable number (1. 2), and to would then be left 
unaccounted for, tk, i.e. 320, being inadmissible. The construction of epydcrao-^at is not 
clear. If it is an infinitive, the only place for the main verb would be crvvix^eTe) or -xieaOi), 
which does not combine suitably with the following words, whether epyda-aadai depends on it 
or on e. g. Kt(^Ke'\eva-pevov) ; hence we prefer to regard -Oat as a misspelling of -de. paXtara is 
also not quite certain, the third letter possibly being y or r. piyKxra however, which seems 
to be the only alternative, does not suit the context, though the vav^tov varied in size, being 
J smaller in Ptolemaic times than in late Roman (Jouguet, P. Lille i. int.). 

1428. Letter of a Praeses (?) to an Exactor. 

24x21-3 cm. Fourth century. 

A letter from Nicon, a high official, to the exactor of the Oxyrhynchite 
nome, ordering him to help in expediting the manufacture of clothing required 
by the State, for which cf. 1414. int. and 1448. On the office of exactor, which 
is first mentioned in the fourth century and was sometimes identified with that 
of strategus {Archiv, iii. 348 (TTpaTr]y(^ [i]\toi, k^aKTopi 'Epjuo7roAiV[oi;]), see Seeck in 
Pauly-Wissowa, Realcncycl. vi. 1542 sqq., Gelzer, Studien, 50 sqq., Wilcken, 
Grnnds. 229. In the present text, as often elsewhere, he seems to be concerned 
with the collection of arrears ; cf. 1. 2, n. The fact that Nicon sends an officialis 
(1. 12 ; cf. P. Leipzig 64. 15), and speaks of a centurion as a subordinate (11. 7-8) 
and of Alexandria as if he were not there himself (11. 3-4), combined with the 
general resemblance to P. Leipzig 64, strongly suggests that he was d. praeses of 
the province Herculia or, as it was called after 341 (cf. 1559. 8 and Gelzer, 
x>p. cit. 3 sqq.), Augustamnica, the head-quarters of which are likely to have been 


at Memphis or Babylon. The script is a large clear cursive, probably of about 
the middle of the fourth century ; the document was apparently a copy made by 
a clerk, but signed by Nicon himself. 

. . .]y Nlkcjov k^cLKTopi 'O^vpvy^LTOv y^atp^Lv. 
^r]\&\iv eh e/JLTji/ yvcocriu o)? IlToX€p[aLo]v rod entKTOv 
[ttJ9] oOovrjs CiV Trju 'AXe^dvSpiav dTravTrj(javTo\9. 
5 [tutt^P tov tolvvv {xr] kviSpav i7raKoXov6fjcraL nepl rr]v 
[k^v\(l)r}V Trjs avTfJ9 666vr}9, (f>p6vTLaov tt)j/ diroTe- 
[Tay]iX€ur]]/ t<3 /iipL (SoijOeiau Trapaayelv ^apaTTicopL tS 
[lKa]rouTdp^a) Kal 'AvrdiVLov 6(p(f)[LKid\L0v) wpos to Karavay- 
[Kacr]6fji/at. Toi>^ vnevOvvovs Tr]v eadfJTa dvem- 
10 [/cATyjroiy Toh vcpdajiaaiv KaraaKevdaai, d)(pis dv 
[6 7r]po€Lpr]fjLevo9 UroXepLOios dnavTrjarj. Std 
[Se] TOVTO dneo-TiXa tov Trpoeiprjp.ei'ou 6(p(l)tKLd- 
[Xlo]u. (and hand) kppS>(yB[aL o-]e ev^ofxai. 

5. Second v o[ ivebpav COIT. from $•. 9. vtrivOwovi n. 10. v(f)aa-p.acnv 11. 12. a of 

o(p(f)iKLa[\io]v corr. from o. 

' Copy. . . . s Nicon to the exactor of the Oxyrhynchite nome, greeting. It has come 
to my knowledge that Ptolemaeus, the collector of linen, has gone to Alexandria. So to 
prevent any deception from occurring in connexion with the completion (.^) of the weaving 
of the said linen, take care to provide Sarapion the centurion with the assistance 
assigned to your division, and with the services of Antonius the officialis, in order that the 
persons responsible may be compelled to manufacture the clothing in irreproachable (?) 
materials, until the aforesaid Ptolemaeus comes. For this reason I have sent the aforesaid 
officialis. I pray for your health.' 

1. dvTiypacpov is abbreviated a/, as here, in 1470. 8 ; cf e.g. B. G.U. 1073. i. 

2. . . .]r : there is barely room for even rdio]?, if this line was uniform with those 
following ; but it may have projected by three or four letters. 

i^cLKTopi 'O^vpvyxirov : there was probably only one exactor for each nome when 1428 
was written ; cf. P. Leipzig 51. 3 eiaKTcop 'Yi//[r;X]tT(o)u and Arch'v, iii. 348 quoted in int. 
Late in the fourth century two or more exactores are found acting together ; cf P. Leipzig 62. 
i. 9 and Flor. 95. 60. Gelzer, followed by Wilcken, regards these as a quite different and 
much lower grade of officials, on the level of TrpuKTopes, but the evidence for that is incon- 
clusive. If the exactores came in towards the end of the process of tax-collecting and were 
specially concerned with arrears, as Seeck supposed, the smallness of the sums collected by 
them as compared with those collected by vnoSeKTai in P. Leipzig 62 would be explained, 
and 1428 rather supports Seeck's view, which Gelzer and Wilcken reject. Concerning 
B. G. U. 1027. XX vi. 10 (late fourth century), where (^d<Topis rank above npoibpoi and seem 
to be just as important as in the earlier P. Leipzig 64 or 1428, Wilcken {Grimdz. 229") is 

G 2 


disposed to abandon his former explanation {ap. Gelzer, op. at. 50) that i^aKTopes of different 
years are meant. Griech. Texte 18 is too incomplete to show the character of the i^dK^rcop). 

3. [^X^jei^ fls fHT]v yvcoaiv : cf. P. Leipzig 64. 29 (W. Chrest. 281) IiKQ^v els yvcba-iv Trjs 

ep-rfs KadoaiaxTfcos in a letter of the praeses of the Thebaid (cf. int.), who proceeds, more 
correctly than Nicon, with oTt and the indicative. 

firUrov [rris] odovTjs : this title is new, but cf. 1257. 13 tov Kparla-Tov errfiKTOV Brjpioaiov 
aiTOv, 1413. 25 eV. ;^/3Uorov (TTftpdvov, and 1412. int. 

6. [e^v](j)fju: a compound of v(})r) is required (cf. 1. 10 v^aapaaiv), and [i^v\<pr)v, though 
not attested, suits the size of the lacuna much better than ^^iv\v(l>riv (also unattested) or 

9-10. av€Tn[K\T}yois : e can be read for a and tt or 7 for t, while the last letter is more 
like o than s ; but iv e7rt[Tf;S]etotf is inadmissible and jn-otoToiy (for JTroii^roty ?) suggests no 
suitable word. The second tois may be a dittography. 

1429. Letter of a Lessee of the Alum-Monopoly. 

5-5x6-6 cm. A.D. 300. 

A short letter in the reign of Diocletian from a lessee of the alum-monopoly, 
probably at Oxyrhynchus, to one of his agents, announcing the dispatch of some 
alum and nasturtium-powder. Concerning the alum-monopoly the only evidence 
hitherto has been B. G. U. 697 (W. Chrest. 321), an acknowledgement by cTrt- 
Tripr]Tai at Arsinoe of the receipt of alum transported from the Small Oasis, upon 
which they paid the octroi duty and carriage. 1429 confirms Wilcken's inter- 
pretation of B. G. U. 697 and throws some light on the nature of the monopoly ; 
cf. 11. 1-2, n. 

Avp-fj^^Lo^) MaKpo^io? /jii(T6(0T{r]s) da-)(p\{jqixaTos) 
aTVTTT-qpLas <5i' e/ioO Kaicrapiov 

ypa{fj.fx.aTi(os) AvprjXico 'IcraK X'-iP^^'^V) X'^Kp^'-^)- eVe/^- 
i/ra (TOL aTViTT-qpiav fxiav ' lT{a\LKr]v) Si(a) 
5 'laiSdopov, KapSapiou o{v)y(KLas) [3 (/ceparia ?) rj. 
(erofs) iT Kal le Kal (erovs) V 

TV^I KT]. 
I. p o( avprj\ios con', from v. 3. iauK n. 5. 'icnSapov ... (V IT. 

' Aurelius Macrobius, lessee of the administration of alum, through me, Caesarius, 
clerk, to Aurelius Isaac, agent, greeting. I have sent you one Italian pound of alum 
through Isidorus, and 2 ounces, 8 carats of nasturtium-powder. The i6th, 15th, and 8th 
year, Tubi 28.' 

1-2. /lho-^cot()7s) d(TXo\{Tjp.aTOs) (TTVKTrjplas : cf. 977, a receipt of the <^opo? of an dcrxokr^pxi 

which was clearly parallel to, possibly even identical with, that mentioned here, P. Fay. 93. 

5—6 (W. Chrest. 317) ^ovXopai piadoiaaa-dai Tiapa crov tj]v pvpoT7aikaiKT]v Ka\ dpopariKTjv ipyaaiav, 


and Wilcken, Griindz. 257. The use of the word aa-xo'X(';M«) is consistent with the 
view that Macrobius was engaged in the production as well as the sale of the alum, 
which was probably obtained from the Small Oasis (cf. int.). In 44. 6 o\ to iyKVKKiov 
a(Txo\ov nevoi means the tax-farmers, and in P. Grenf. ii. 46 (cf. Wilcken, Arc/iw, v. 282) the 
ao-xoXov/iiei/or to ypaipe'iov (cf. P. Tebt. 524) apparently corresponds to the drjuoa-iibvai of the 

ayopavofxelov in 44. 8 (cf. also P. Ryl. 95. 15 '^]'^^ aaxoKovyiivav ttjv avrjV Tav\TT]v) ; but oi 

aa-xo\ovfj.(voi rovr KaTaXoxKruois in 45-6 seem to be government officials (cf. 1463. 22, n.), 
and in B. G. U. 1202. 4 a topogrammateus speaks of the Xoyos of his da-xoXla, i.e. office, so 
that the word is not confined to the farming of revenues ; cf. Wilcken, OsL i. 388. On the 
use of alum in antiquity see Wiedemann, Herodots zweites Buck, 610; to judge by its 
association with Kapdafiov, it was here probably going to be used for medical purposes rather 
than dyeing (467. 7). 

4. OTVTmjplav piav is for (TTVTTTrjpias XiTpav piav, aS is shown by the following ^iTioKiKT^v) : 

for \lTpai. 'iToXiKai cf. e. g. 43. recto iii. 13, P. Leipzig 84. vii. 10. In B. G. U. 697 alum is 
measured by talents. 

5. The oiyKia is usually divided into 24 ypdpfiaTa, but the symbol before 1; resembles 
that for KepaTia in later Byzantine papyri, and is not in the least like the abbreviation of 

ypdjip-aTa, e. g. in 1430. I 7- The KepdTiov (siliqtld) was |^ of a ypdnixa. 

1430. Payment for Maintenance of a Public Bath. 

24-8 X 9-2 cm. A.D. 324. 

An acknowledgement, similar in character to 84 (a. d. 316), addressed to 
a strategus by village-officials, of the receipt of 12 talents 4,575 drachmae for 
charcoal supplied by them to the public bath of Oxyrhynchus. Payment was 
made as the equivalent partly of tow, a common article of commerce in the 
Byzantine period (cf. P. Giessen 103. 11, n.), partly of fine gold, of which 
10^ ypafxixara were valued at 7 talents 3,730 drachmae. The solidus of 
Constantine and his successors, being ys o^ ^ pound, weighed 4 ypafxiiara (cf. 
P. Leipzig 62. ii. 31, Flor. 95. 10), and io| yp. thus = a little over 2| solidi. 
In the nearly contemporary papyrus 1653. 22-3 (A.D. 306) 58 yp. are equated to 
13 bXoKOTLva (aurei), but the gold in the case of 1653 may have been impure, 
and the aurei of Diocletian, which were 5V or -^^ of a pound, were somewhat 
larger than the solidi of Constantine. The ratio between the value of gold and 
billon in 1430, in which about 3 talents = i solidus, is not nearly so high as in 
four Hermopolite papyri of the fourth century (Wessely, Ei7i Altersindiziiim im 
Philogelos, 41-2), in which a solidus is valued at '^6, 100, 120, and 183I talents ; 
but it is much higher than the ratio fixed by Diocletian in his edict concerning 
the maximum tariff (cf. Babelon, Traitd de mommies, i. 611), where a denarius is 
reckoned as so§oo of a AtVpa of gold, so that only about 3,764 drachmae would 
be the worth of the metal in a Constantinian solidus. The fall in the value of 
the billon tetradrachm or denarius, which ceased to be coined in Egypt after 297 
(Wilcken, Grundz. Ixvi), was greatly accelerated in the reign of Constantine ; 


cf. 1431. int. and 1223. 32, where a solidus is valued as high as 2,oao ixvpcdbe^ 
(13,4661 talents) near the end of the fourth century. 

1430 was written during the civil war between Licinius and Constantine, 
when the names of the consuls were in doubt (1. i, n.). The waning power of 
the strategus is shown by his being addressed like the praepositus of a pagus 
(1. 2, n.). The scribe of the body of the document was rather careless, mistakes, 
especially of omission, being frequent. 

Tois eaofiii'ois vnaTOts to 8'. 

^Epfieia a-Tparr}-/^ '0^{vpvyyiTov) 

irapa Ovvoixfjiaos IIcKVcrLos 

TiaaXapiov kul TlaTa-qaios Ta)(- 
5 vp{i})o9 Kal TIaiXkvov ^Ap{a)y^6ov 

K(cojj)dp)(coi', t5>v iravTcav K(oi>)fir]s 

'HpaKXetSov (tov vtto) ae ndyov. dniayo- 

fi€V Kal rjpidpifieOa Trapa 

UavXov 8r]iio(Ti[(i)v) ypT]/j.dTa>y jp an €^t[T(ov) 
10 [[e]] e^ eniaTdXpaTOi ao[v] a T€Tdy[ixe- 

6a kiTKTTaXrjvaL i^oSiaaBrjvai 

ripdu (y)7rep Tifj.rji' dvTpaKOS xa)p{ovvT09) 

eh TO Srjpocriov naviSioy 

(TLTnTLOV Kevirrjvapiov) a S€a{fJLa>u) y 
15 {rdXavTo) e {ppaypids) T, hv TTpipankayop.i.v'^) {ppayjidi) 'Bpp.^, to. Xonrd 

{rdXavTo) e (Spa^^/xds) coj/e, \pvaov kvo{^)p{p)L^ov 

ypa{fj.jxdTa)v) iL {TaXavTO) ^ (Spaxpcc?) TyjrK, / 6/j.ov {{TdXai'Toi/) a} 

{rdXavTO) i^ [8pa)(^fial) 'Acpoe, irXrjpr]. Kvpta 

■f] dnoyji Kal [e7rep]a)Tr;^ei'T[e]? ooixoXioy^-q- 
20 (Tafiiv. 

viraTiias ttjs npoK^eipivrj^) Meaopr) ^. 
2nd hand 'OvvS)^pLS Kal JJafjais Kal na€[XipT]9 

r}pi$/i^fxe6a coy 7rp6K{eiTai.). 'I<TiSa>p[os ey/)a(\^a) 

ii7r(€p) avT(a>v) /xtj elSipTCov) ypd[fxp.aTa). 

On the verso 

25 d7r6{So9) 'Epix{La). J. . .]] 

3. 1. 'OvvacPpios (of. 1. 22). 4. 1. reaa-apaplov . . . Ilaijo-ios (cf. 1. 22). 7. o of 


a7refr;i^o^fv corr. from J (sign of abbreviation). 8. \. fjpienrnieOa. 12. \. nn^s uvBpaKos. 

13. 1. ^aXauidiov. 1 5. ojv p U. 16. 1. ivo(p)pxi^ov. 18. u of Kvpia COrr. from p. 

* Under the consuls to be appointed for the 4th time. To Hermias, strategus of the 
Oxyrhynchite nome, from Onnophris son of Pekusis, iesserarius, and Paesis son of 
Tachuris (?), and Pahelenes son of Harachthes, comarchs, all of the village of Heraclides 
in the pagus under your jurisdiction. We have received from and been paid by Paulus, 
banker of public moneys, by your order the sums concerning which we were notified (?) that 
orders should be given for them to be paid to us, on account of the value of charcoal sup- 
plied to the public bath, for i hundredweight and 3 bundles of tow, 5 talents 3,000 drachmae, 
of which we have already received 2,145 dr., remainder 5 tal. 855 dr., for 10^ grammes of 
fine gold 7 talents 3,720 drachmae, in all 12 tal. 4,575 dr., in full. This receipt is valid, 
and in answer to the formal question we have given our consent. In the aforesaid consul- 
ship, Mesore 7. We, Onnophris, Paesis, and Pahelenes, have been paid, as aforesaid. 
I, Isidorus, wrote on their behalf as they are illiterate. (Addressed) Deliver to Hermias.' 

I. The question which year is meant by toIs faofievois LirdTois t6 S> is bound up with that 
concerning the date of the 6th consulship of Licinius and 2nd of Licinius Caesar, since the 
year roi? dTroBeixdrja-ope'vois in. to y apparently corresponded to the year following that 
consulship ; cf. 42. 9 (as restored by Seeck [fiera rfiv vnariav] rav) and Jouguet's latest 
discussion in P. Thead. p. 212. The evidence of the present volume confirms Jouguet's 
view, based on the Theadelphia papyri, that the consulship in question was 322, not 323 as 
proposed by Mommsen and Viereck, and that rots- eV. in. to 8' (cf. P. Thead. 34 and 50. 28) 
means 324, not 325. The ordinary consuls of 325 occur in 1626. 23 (Pauni i), as in 52. i 
(month lost), P. Thead. 7. 26 (month uncertain), 35. 11 (Epeiph 4); Mesore, in which 
month 1430 was written (1. 21), is much more likely to be ten months earlier than 1626. 23, 
than two months later. Even before the end of 324 the regular consuls of the year were 
recognized in Egypt (Preisigke, S. B. 5615. i6 Xoluk kt]), and concerning the consuls of 
325 no doubts are traceable. The latest extant dating which mentions Licinius' regnal 
years is 1574. 4, Tubi 26 of his i6th year, the 18th of Constantine (Jan. 22, 324), which 
shows that Constantine's conquest of Egypt was not effective before 324. The system of 
dating tois ia-opivois (ox dnoh(ixOr](Top.evois) inuToisvci 3. Series must have begun in Egypt in 321, 
if the 4th year was 324, and was apparently the result of Licinius' refusal to recognize the 
consuls of 321 appointed by Constantine, Crispus II and Constantine Caesar II; cf. Seeck, 
Rhein. Mus. Ixii. 534. The consuls of 320, Constantine VI and Constantine Caesar, seem 
to have been accepted in Egypt without question ; cf. P. Cairo 10567 verso. There is as 
yet no evidence from papyri of datings in 321, and whether Licinius appointed opposition 
consuls in that year is unknown. In 322, the 6th consulship of Licinius and 2nd of Licinius 
Caesar, covering the loth-i ith indiction in Egypt (C. P. R. 10 ; cf. Fiihrer, 292), a curious 
phrase peXXova-i inaTois dtvTepa duoi^fj occurs in P. Cairo 10622 after the consuls' names, and 
seems to be equivalent to toIs iaopivois vnaTon t6 /3', a figure not yet attested. It shows that 
for some reason the dating by the consuls in office was insufficient, although these were 
known, and indicates either a doubt about the validity of the 6th consulship of Licinius and 
2nd of Licinius Caesar (who were of course not recognized by Constantine), or else an 
attempt to start dating by an era. That many efforts were made in the early part of the 
fourth century to substitute eras for consular datings is now clear from 1431, and the year 
321, in which the system of dating by consuls broke down in Egypt probably much more 
completely than in any year since the introduction of that system by Diocletian, may 
have been chosen as the starting-point of an era Toh ecrop.€voii vnaTois, which survived for 
four years, and possibly represents a deliberate attempt on the part of scribes to simplify 
the official calendar. 



2. 'Epfifiq crrpaTTj-ya): cf. 60. I, written in Mesore rols anoBeixdrjaofievois vnarois Toy. 

A strategus is found in the Oxyrhynchite nome as late as 362 (1057. 2), and no instance 
from that nome has occurred in which he is identified with an exactor (cf. 1428. int.). In 
1, 7, if (roC v-no) o-e Triiyov is more than a phrase taken from the customary address to 2.prae- 
positiis (cf. e.g. 1425. 6), the strategus had become one of the /r^^/ojz'/z' of the 10 pagi of 
the nome (cf. 1425. 4, n.) ; but without corroborative evidence we are rather disposed to 
regard o-f -na-yov as due to a reminiscence, and not really inconsistent with ^O^l^pvyx^rov). 
The strategus is still found exercising judicial powers in 66 (357) and probably 1470 (336). 

4. Te(T((T)a(p)apioi; : cf. 1425. 5; I^- 

5. 'Kp{a)x6ov : cf 'Apdx&T]^ in e. g. a contract of sale to be published in Part xiii. 

7. 'UpaKkflbov enoiKiov, as this kw/xtj is generally called, was in the western toparchy 
(1285. 72), and probably in the 3rd or 4th pagus (1425. 4, n.). For (rov vno) o-e Trdyov cf. 
1. 2, n. 9' Trdyov is inadmissible. 

9. 8T]p.ocri{oiv) xprjf^aTcov TpaneClirov) : these words are very badly written, but the reading 
is confirmed by 84. 8-9 drjuoa-lonv xp[^]f^^'^^^ {so Wilcken, C/iresi. 197. int. for Xr}[p.]jjidT(ov) 


10. TfTdy[fif]da : cf. 84. 12. The precise meaning is not clear. An equivalent to 
ahovfieda in 55. 6, C. P. Herm. 56. 3-5 would rather be expected. 

12. x««p(oi'«"-oy) : cf. e.g. 84. 15, 890. 8. 

13. iravidiov is apparently a mistake for ^dKavflov or 0a\avl8iov ; cf. e. g. 53. 6, 1499. 3. 

14. For (Timriov, i.e. a-rvmnov, see Reil, Beitrdge, 123, P. Giessen in. 3, n. The 
relation of a Uap.r] to a K^vrrivdpKov, which is used also for measuring iron in 84. 14 and 
charcoal in P. Amh. 138. 13, is unknown. 

15. hv 7rp{oaTr€(rxofiei'?): the abbreviation (cf. the critical n.) is similar to that used for 
fKaroarai (e. g. 1286. 6) or 7rpo(r8iaypa(p6p.eva (e. g. 1436), but since the sum in question is 
deducted from the main sum, not added to it, and the payment was made by, not to, the 
government, neither of those words is suitable here. In 1449. 19, 48, 52 it is used for 

npioa). For Trpoanex^'-v cf. P. Tebt. 399. 1 4. 

TO Xonrd : the use of the accusative here indicates that the symbols for talents and 
drachmae in 11. 15-17 are in the accusative, and the abbreviations in 1. 14 in the genitive, 
not vice versa. The original arrangement was for payment in tow and gold, for which the 
government substituted billon. 

16. evo(p'^p(v)^ov : cf. P. Leipzig 62. 7 Ff'"" t^S Spurdeia-ris o[/x|^pu^7J^. 

1431. Preparations for an Official Visit. 

8.3 X 25-8 cm. A.D. 352. 

An order to an agent (xetpt(rr^9 ; cf. e.g. 1429. 3) to pay a carpet-manufacturer 
the price of a carpet required for the approaching visit of the dux, who was the 
supreme military authority in Egypt in the middle of the fourth century ; cf. 
P. Brit. Mus. ii, p. 270. That the writer occupied an official position is not 
certain, but he must have been a fairly rich man, for the carpet cost 1,500 talents, 
a considerable sum even though the billon coinage was much depreciated ; cf. 
1430. int. The equivalent amount of h^vapioov ixvpiabes is stated, and the meaning 
of that phrase, which has been misinterpreted (1. 3, n.), becomes clear. Another 
interesting point in the papyrus is the three-fold date, which is fortunately 


explained by 1632. It refers to three local eras, starting in the years 307, 335, 
and 341, and distinct from the two well-known Oxyrhynchite eras beginning in 
334 and ^^S, which soon superseded the rest ; cf. 1. 5, n. 

The writing is along the fibres of the verso, the recto being blank. 

^A6avd(Tio9 ^apaTTLoovL yi^^ipiUTfj) )(a[ipeiv). 
80s TevvaBico TaTnjTapiO) vnep ri/ifjs TaTrrjTtov kv rfj kiri- 
SrjfiLa Tov SovKO? dpyvpiov Srjyaptaiu fivpidSas SiaKocria? 
eiKoai 7rivT[e,] d kern (rdXavTo) 'A(f). (2nd hand) kppcoaOai tre evvo/xai. 
1st hand 5 M^ (hovs) k( {erovs) la (erovs) [T]y[(3]t rj. 

' Athanasius to Sarapion, agent, greeting. Give Gennadius the carpet-maker for the 
price of a carpet on the occasion of the visit of the dux 2,250,000 denarii, equivalent to 
1,500 talents. I pray for your health. The 45th, 27th, and nth year, Tubi 8.' 

2. For Tanrjrdpios c(. B.G.U. 1082.2 : in 999 it seems to be used as a proper name. The 
form Tamras occurs in 1517. 3. The price of a Tdnrji AlyvnTios in the Ed. Diocl. 19, 21 is 
only 1,750 denarii; cf 1430. int. 

emSrifila : cf 1261. 7, n., P. Brit. Mus. 1 159 (iii. 112), Wilcken, Archiv, iv. 374. 

3. 8r]uapi(ov fjLvpu'idas : this phrase first occurred in P. Brit. Mus. 248 (ii. 306), where 
items of 675 talents (1. 13), 90 talents (1. 15), 140 (8i?fapiW) pvpidbes {\. 19), and perhaps 
another (11. 16-17) make a total of 259 Srjvapicov pvpidSes (11. 21-2; r[€T-pJa/coCTie in 1. 21 is 
incorrect ; 1. SiaKoaiai). Kenyon regarded 459 pvpidSes as a conversion of only the two items 
in talents, ignoring the 140 pvpiddes, which, as he supposed, were accounted for in the mutilated 
lines 16-18. Hence he deduced the equivalence of the denarius and drachma, which was 
accepted by Wessely, Fin Alter si7id. im Philog. 30. But the conversion in 1431, which 
corresponds to the conversion of 300 ^v. pvp. into 2,000 talents in B. G. U. 1049. 13 (a. d. 
342), indicates that the denarius was reckoned, as would be expected, at the usual rate of 
4 drachmae, and the sums mentioned in 11. 16-19 of the British Museum papyrus are clearly 
to be included in the total, of which the 675 + 90 = 765 talents (nearly \\^hr]v. p.vp^ 
formed only a part (in 1. 17 1. (cal ih \dyov epycoj/). 

5. Cf 1632. 9, dated in 353, where the 47th, 29th, and 2nd years correspond to the 
I2th indiction (i. e. 353-4). The first two of these eras, separated by eighteen years and 
dating from 307-8 and 325-6 respectively, are also now to be recognized in 92. 4, where 
the third is to be read S (erovs), as suggested in the int. That papyrus equates the 31st, 
13th, and 4th years, and belongs to the year 337, not to 335, as doubtfully explained by 
reference to the years of Constantine and Constantius. A fourth example of a triple dating, 
in which the first two eras are probably the same as in the other three instances, is 1575. 4 ; 
but the figures are uncertain. The variation with regard to the third era is striking : in 
1431 it dates from 341, in 1632 from 352, in 92 from 334. Since eras at Oxyrhynchus 
dating from 324 and 355 (cf 125. int.) were known previously from numerous examples, 
of which the earliest so far is 1056 (37th and 6th year, 360-1), there are now no less than 
seven different eras attested between 307 and 355. With regard to the month in which 
they began, in 125. int. we supposed that the eras of 324 and 355 began on Thoth i (Aug. 
29) like regnal years, and this view was confirmed by 1116. 11-15 e^' eviavrov ha tuv aw[6 

vjeofMTjvias Q<b6 ew? Mfaoprj enay. irfpiTTT]! . . . tov fvearmros erous p. (erovs) 6 {trovs). But the years 

on the eras of 307, 325, and 352 apparently coincided with the indiction-year (cf. 1632. int.), 


which commenced in one of the summer months Pachon, Pauni, Epeiph, or Mesore (in the 
case of 1632 on or before Mesore i) and varied from year to year, and P. Flor. 325 raises 
a difficulty with regard to the eras of 324 and 355. That papyrus is dated on Pachon 25 
of the year after the consulship of Longinus, 12th indiction, and speaks of the 165th and 
134th year (i. e. 488-9) as ivecnos. The year after the consulship of Longinus is 487, and 
Vitelli proposed to insert r6 ^ after the consulship (cf. 1130. 3, n., for a parallel instance|of 
the omission of t6 ^'), Pachon 25 can belong either to the beginning or the end of an 
indiction ; but if the year in question was 488, the 1 2th indiction had begun and the new 
year by the two eras of 324 and 355 had apparently begun with it. If the papyrus belongs 
to 489, the indiction was ending, and there would be nothing to show whether the years by 
the eras ended with it or at the end of Mesore ; but it is then necessary to insert t6 y, which 
is unsatisfactory. Hence the starting-point of the year on the various eras remains in 
doubt, especially as it need not have been the same in each era. 

The following table combines the evidence of the years by Oxyrhynchite eras in use up 
to 360, after which date only the eras of 324 and 355 are found. 







Oct. 15 




May 26 




Jan. 4. 




July 25 




Oct. 10 

• • 

324 325 334 341 352 355 








• • 


• • 


29 .... 2 

3/ •• •• •• •* " 

From 325-360 there seem to have been two contending parties, one dating by the eras 
of 307 and 325, and after 334 by a third which varied and was certainly not a cycle like the 
indictions, the other dating by the era of 324 and later by that of 355. To suppose that 
the eras of 324 and 325 are really the same is incompatible with the evidence of 1632, and 
no alteration of the figure of the indiction is there admissible owing to its accordance with 
the consular dating. The choice of particular years as starting-points of these eras probably 
depended in most, perhaps in all, cases upon purely local considerations. The only eras 
which suggest a connexion with events of great importance are those beginning in 324 and 
325. With regard to the earlier of these we suggested in 125. int. that it might possibly be 
connected with the Council of Nicaea. Hohmann {Chronol. d. Papyrusurk. 46), in objecting 
to this, treats Thoth i 323 and 354 as the 'Epochetag' of the two eras beginning in 324 
and 355 by an error due to a curious misapprehension of the nature of ancient eras ; these 
begin with a year i, not with a year o, e.g. that by the Y^aiirapo^ Kparrjo-is, which corresponds 
to the regnal years of Augustus, or the Diocletian era, of which the ist year was 284-5, i- ^• 
his ist regnal year. The Oxyrhynchite era of 324, of which the ist year was 324-5, 
cannot possibly be related, as Hohmann proposes, to events in the year 323-4, during 
most of which Licinius was still in possession of Egypt. The change of sovereigns, so far 
as Middle Egypt was concerned, is now fairly well fixed in the period between Jan. 2 2 and 
December, 324 (cf. 1430. i, n.), and the Council of Nicaea, which began in May according 
to some authorities and ended in September, 325, can be connected with either the era of 
324 or that of 325. Possibly the era of 324 is to be connected with the triumph of 
Constantine, and that of 325 with the Council of Nicaea. These two rival eras may have 
commended themselves to different religious parties in the city, and the supporters of the era 
of 324 in any case proved victorious. But the absence of any specially notable events in 
the years 307-8, 334-5, 341-2, 352-3, 355-6 rather indicates that all these fourth-century 
eras at Oxyrhynchus were suggested by events of local interest. 



1432. Report of a Tax-farmer to a Strategus. 

14-8 X 6-7 cm. 

A.D. 214. 

A monthly return of receipts of taxation, similar to those addressed to the 
strategus by irpaKTopes apyvpLKcov, e. g. 1433, but written by the farmer of a tax 
upon sellers of two different kinds of pulse. The impost is no doubt the x^tpw- 
va^tov, a tax levied at varying rates on different trades, but uniformly upon 
members of the same one ; cf Wilcken, OsL i. 321 sqq., Grundz. 188. The rate 
on individuals is not stated in the present case, 80 drachmae in all having been 
paid. For other instances of xetpwm^toi; in this volume cf. 1436. 4, 1518 (on 
Kovpets at 6 drachmae each, KAetSo-n-otot, &c.), and possibly 1517 and 1519 
(different trades ?). 

Avpr\\m Ai'0v(3ico{yL) aT^paTrjyan) 

irapa 'HpaKXaros Xapa j\o\v 
Akov iXT]Tpo9 NiKata? 
air' '0^vpvyya>v ttoX^o)^ 
5 VTTOcryjecrapLOV divij^ 
ccOt] poTToXcoi/ Kal op^io- 
TToXcoy. /irji'ialo? Aoyoy 


K^ (eroyy) MdpKov Avpr]Xio[v 
10 ^€ovr]pov 'AvTOi)VLvo\y 

Kaiaapo9 tov Kvpiov. 
eaTL Si' TTapa aO-qpo- 


Spa^fias oySorJKOUTa, 
15 y^ (Spa^pal) n, at Kal Sia- 
€LS Ti]V errl tottccv 
8-qp.oaiav TpdrraL^av. 

(iTOVi) k(3 AvTOK[p]dTOpO^ 

Kat(Tapo9 MdpKov AvprjXiov 
20 [l!€ovT]po]v 'Ap[T]a)i>ii/ov 

1. avprjXiu} avov^io) IT. 6—7. 1. ddrjpoTToci'Ktou Koi op^ionwXcov : SO In 11. 12— 1 3. 

13. op^toTToXuJ n. 17. rpanai^a U. 1. Tpdne^au. 

' To Aurelius Anubion, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Heraclas son of 
Saras son of Akous, his mother being Nicaea (?), of the city of Oxyrhynchus, contractor for 
farming the tax on pulse-sellers and vetch-sellers. Monthly account for Pauni of the present 
22nd year of Marcus Aurelius Severus Antoninus Caesar the lord, as follows. From the 
pulse-sellers and vetch-sellers eighty drachmae, total 80 dr., which were paid into the local 
public bank.' Date. 

I. Aurelius Anubion is also mentioned in 1196. i (211-12 ; om. Aurelius), 1474. r 
(Jan. 31, 216), 1525. i (about Sept. 216). 



2. 2apa r[o]{) : '2€pr]v\o'\v might be read, or '2,apaT\o\s. 

3. Niicatas: or, perhaps, NtKaror, but that would be expected to be a man's name, 

5. vrroa-xeaapios is a new form : for a v7r6a-xe(ns in connexion with the purchase of land 
cf. 1633. The x^'p^a^'o" was frequently farmed, e. g. the reXoi yepblav and the imposts 
r]iTT)Tci)v, KOTTrjs Tpixos KOI xeip<^^<^$^ov, Sut instances of its collection by irpaKTopes also occur; 
cf. 1436. 4 and Wilcken, Os^. i. 575-82. 

6. d6T]poTT(a>)\a>v Kai op^ion{a))\u)v : ddrjpT] ov ddapr}, the form used by classical writers, was 
according to Pliny, JV. H. xxii. 25. 121 an Egyptian word, olyram arincarn dixi7nus vocari. 
hac decocia fit medicavienlum, quod Aegyptii athermn vacant, infantibus utilissimum, sed et 
adultos inlinunt eo. It is rarely mentioned in papyri (P. Leyden 3. 25). tipo^os is frequently 
found in documents concerning traffic between the Fayum and Memphis, e. g. P. Fay. 69. 
The form op^ionaXrjs occiu-s in 1037. 4, op^onaXrjs in 1323; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 1445. 7, n. 

1433. Two Reports of Tax-collectors to a Strategus. 

12-3 X 7-8 cm. A. D. 238. 

These two returns in the same hand, addressed to a strategus by collectors 
of money-taxes at a village in the Thmoisepho toparchy (cf. 1436. ^^, n.) con- 
cerning their receipts in successive months, form nos. 31 and 32 of a long series 
of documents, which were joined together and numbered probably in the /Jt/3Xto- 
OriKYi brjixo(rC<t>v Xoywv. Nos. ^^ and 34, two returns of unirrigated land, addressed 
more than a year later to a basilicogrammateus and comogrammateus respectively} 
are also extant (1549). Since the taxing-returns belong to the troubled year 
238, the references to the reigning Emperors have a special interest. The con- 
clusions of both documents with the dates are lost ; but Col. 1, which gives the 
account of Mesore, the last month of 'the past ist year' (1. 15), was clearly 
written in Thoth of the and year of Pupienus and Balbinus Augusti and 
Gordianus Caesar, while Col. ii, which gives the account of Thoth in the 2nd 
year of Gordianus Augustus, was no doubt written in the next month Phaophi. 
Part of the names of Pupienus and Balbinus in Col. i has been deleted, but 
whether the news of their death was received before or after the dispatch of the 
document is uncertain. 1433 thus harmonizes with the evidence of other papyri, 
&c., concerning the short reign of those two Emperors ; cf. Wilcken, Ost. i. 805 
(in P. Flor. 98, which was published later, neither the year nor month of the reign 
is preserved). At Thebes on Epeiph 27 of the ist year (July 21) Gordianus 
Caesar is ignored in an ostracon ; but he is mentioned in the dating on Thoth 1 1 
of the 2nd year (Sept. 8) in a Vienna papyrus from the Arsinoite nome, while 
on Thoth 24 (Sept. 21) Gordianus Augustus alone occurs in another Vienna 
papyrus ; 1433. i was therefore probably written before Thoth 24. 

Similar monthly returns by collectors of money-taxes are common in Fayum 
papyri ; cf. P. Fay. 41. int. The instances in which the individual payments are 
detailed, as here (B. G. U. 42, 392, 639), are less numerous than those in which 


the totals for different taxes are given {B. G. U. 25, 41, 199. recto, 6^2-2,, P. Fay. 
41-2, 239 ; cf, 42 {a)). In the other Oxyrhynchite examples, 1046 and 1283, both 
systems are employed. In Col. i only the total is preserved (1. 29) ; in Col. ii 
the payments are all for beer-tax (1. 52, n.). Probably other -npaKTopes also sent 
in similar reports, for those extant in the papyri referred to seldom give the 
impression of being complete returns for the month ; cf. 1436. int. 

Col. i. 

[ Xa ] 

[^Xavm 'AprroKpa-] 

[tiooul (T7pa(rr]y(o) 'O^vpvy)((^LT0v)] 

[rrapa AvprjXtcou] 
5 [N€xdeuil3L09] 

[K]al [tcou (tvv avT{a)) 

[Tr]paK(T6pa)v) dpyvpiK{a)v) 

[li]r]rpon(oXtTLKa>v) XT]/j.fxd[T(oop) 

[0]/UOicre0ct) Toniapyjas) 
10 \K\ea fxov-)(je(t)S roTrioiv). 

[/fa]r' dvSpa €ia7r[pd- 

[Ijeco? dpiOfJL'q- 

[cre]a)9 p-Tjubs Me- 

[a'o]pr] Tov SieX- 
15 [6]6i'Tos a (eVofs) 


\Ka\iadp(ov Md[pKov 

[KX]co8tov ^Mai[ipov^ 

[K]ai AcKifj.[o]v 
20 [K]aiXiov KaXouu'[ov 

^[B]aX^iyovJ Ev(X€l3^[v 

KOL MdpKov 'AvT(ovio[v 
25 [t]ov iepooTdrov 

[K]ai<Tapos. eaT[L] Si' 
[Siyypd(pr](a-av) inl ttji/ 
[8]ripo(TLap rpd- 

Col. ii. 

^XavLco ApTTOKpa- 
TLCOVL crTpa{Tr]ya)) 'O^vpvy^^LTOv) 
35 [n]apd AvprjXLcoi/ Ne- 

y(6eVL^L0^ KOL TCOV 

<t[vv d\vT(o TrpaKiropcov) dp- 
yvpiK(5>v) fxr]Tpo7roX(^iTiKa)u) 
Xrippdriatv) 0p.oi(re- 
40 <p<b roTT{apy^Las) Kecrpovv^- 
ooy TOTriwu). Kar dvBpa 
elcnrpd^ecos dpt- 
6pT]aea>9 prjvos 

45 /5 {eTOVS) MdpKOV 


Evae^ovs Evrv)(ovs 

[^eJjSacrroi'. 'icm Si' 
50 [Si]€ypd(pr](crav) k-rrl rijiv) 

Sripocriav rpd- 

[TTC^jat/ (vrrjpdi, 

oiv TO KaT dvSi^pa)' 

55 [. .](ovlSos n[av- 

[(np]t(0]/os (Sp.) fi, 

"XapaiTLCov 6 k{ou) 




30 (bv 

[Aio]yevh [. .] 


60 [77] /f(at) 'ApaivoT] (Sp.) /x, 

20. *caXoiiiV[ov n. 25. 'iepararov IT, 35~^* ve-)(6evi^ios H. 

i. '1-31. 

To Flavius Harpocration, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from the Aurelii 
Necthenibis and his associates, collectors of money-revenues of the metropolis in the 
Thmoisepho toparchy, district of Kesmouchis. List of individual receipts paid in the 
month of Mesore of the past ist year of the Emperors Caesars Marcus Clodius [[MaximusJ] 
andDecimus Caelius Calvinus [[Balbinus]] Pii Felices Augusti and Marcus Antonius Gordianus 
the most sacred Caesar, as follows. Paid to the public bank 316 drachmae, of which the 
items were : Diogenis . . .' 

1-5. Cf. 11. 32-6 and, for the restoration of the figures, int. 
8. \yL\r)Tpon{o\iTiKuiv) : cf 1405. 20, 1419. 2, nn. 

1 8. ([Ma^[i/xoi;]] : the traces suit Ma^[i/xou better than nou[7rii7J'ov, which is also rather 
long. Ma^i'/xov is omitted in P. Rainer, Mittheil. ii. 31. 

31, There is a blank space at the end of the line, and perhaps nothing was written 

after [Atojyert'r. 

52. C^TTjpas: cf. p. Tebt. ii, p. 335, Reil, Beilrage, 169. In Roman times it was 
apparendy a tax on beer-manufacturers, being generally called ivrripa kox avhpa (but not 
here; kut avhpa in 1. 53 corresponds to k. a. in 1. 41). The two payments preserved, both 
of 40 drachmae (11. 56 and 60), are much higher than the amounts paid by individuals in 
previous centuries (4 dr. i ob. 2 chal. in P. Tebt. 353, 7 dr. 4 ob. in Amh. 121. 3, 10 dr. 
2 ob. in Fay. 47 {a). 5 and 262, 8 dr. in Tebt. Ost. i, 5^ ob. in Tebt. Ost. 2) ; a payment 
of 80 drachmae by tax-collectors occurs in P. Ryl. 196. 11 (a. n. 196). In the third 
century the depreciation of the coinage was making itself felt; cf. P. Strassb. 61. 5, where 
28 dr. are paid for (vr^pa in a. d. 228. 

55. Probably [GeJcowSoy or [Aejii/iSoy. 

59. This 'ApidTOKkiia [17] K(a\) ^Apaivor] is probably mentioned again in 1537. 4. 

1434. Report of a Comogrammateus concerning Remissions. 

28-7 X 21 cm. 

A. D. 107-8. 

The recto of this papyrus contains most of the first column, and beginnings 
of a few lines of the second, from the beginning of a report concerning abatements 
of taxation (KovcporeXeiai.), drawn up by a lately appointed comogrammateus of 
several villages in the upper toparchy (cf. 1425. 4, n.), and probably intended for 
the strategus. P. Fay. 40, an airairriaLixov reXtoi'iK^s dreXetas (which does not imply 
complete exemption from taxation ; cf. P. Fay. 82. 14) drawn up by a como- 
grammateus, is somewhat similar. The scribe wrote a clear semi-uncial hand 
but in a very compressed style, and, owing to the loss of both the ends of lines at 


the bottom of Col. i and a few letters at the beginnings, the technical details, 
which are of a rather interesting character, are not very clear. Lines 9-17 are 
concerned with the estate formerly belonging to Gaius Julius son of Gaius Julius 
Theon, an Alexandrian official of high rank. This property was originally 
acquired from the Emperor Augustus, but underwent several changes of owner- 
ship (11. 9, 15, nn.). After 1. 17 there is a blank space of a line ; but 11. 18 sqq. 
seem to be concerned with the same estate, giving details as to its present 
condition, not to constitute a new section. With regard to Koix^ore'Aeiat 
little was known apart from a passage in the edict of Tiberius Alexander, which 
provides some interesting parallels ; cf. 11. 3, 7, 15, nn. 

On the verso is the conclusion of an undertaking to provide bread, written 
nine years later (1454). 

Col. i. 

\IIapa\ ^AiTo\\X\(x>vLov vecoarl KadeaTa/xeuov 
[K(ofio]ypa{fifiaTecds) Movljxov inoiKiov kol dXXoov Kcofxcov 
[Trjs] dvoo Toirap-^ijai). Aoyoy [Kov(f)\oT(.X^i5>v r[ov f]a (eVoyy) 
[^AvTo\Kpdropos Kaiaapos Nepova Tpaiavov ^^^aarov 
5 [repjx]apiKov AaKLKov. 

€ivai Si' 
[KOv^o]T€X^ia)i> {J^rJjoJi' to, dpyvptKo, kol adTLKa KaOifjKOvTa) 
\kv\6d8e Xoyt^erar 
[raL]coi 'IovXta> vlco Taiov 'lovXiov &ia>uo9 

10 [ye]uop.ivov dp)(^[L] upicos Kal virofiUTj/xa- 

[ro]ypd[(f)Ov) kv ToiSe t£ 1/ofX.oo lepds "IcriSos 
[Td\Troa-eipidSo9 iire^a^^diprjaev 'AkvXccs KaToc 
[T]b dvacpSpiov kTnSo6\v vtto Taiov \^Iov]X[Lo]y 
[0e](Bi/os Trarpos", KaOd Kal avT09 Kara 8id\- 

15 \T\ayjia kmydi^prjaiv) av(Tw) Fdios Tvpdvvio{s) drro [ 
\Xo\yov Kaiaapo^ €0* o) reXicri enl 7r6X(ecoy) {)7r€p re- 
[Xcojv Kal iTipcou {ToXavTa) /3 {8pa\;) . [. 

[. .]^iy e/c Tov At]htjt{plov) tov JTo[. , . ( ) KXrj^pov) (dpovpa?) . ,, 
[a>]u d(nr{6pov) Kal ^i^paov) Kal KaT€^v[(rfi€vr]9) [{dpovpai) . ., 

20 [vo]ii.a>v ovcrias tov Kvpiov l!e[^acrTov [dpovpaC) . ., 

[a }]v6' ov diro iX{aia>vos) fi€)^{pL) k {(Tovs) kv X6ya> [ 

[\o]yi^6p.€uai) [{dpovpai) . . 


\W(jii\^6{Los!) dva a (apovpa) a {apTd^ri) a, \ava . . B i^^5, 
[I]8y{ ) X(3iS, / aS'i^iS, 'ISyi ) [X^iS. 
25 [a.p]yy[piKa)u ?) vay{^LOv) eK )(^a\[Kov) a dX(Xayi]9 ?).[.... 
[i'a]y(^iov ?) q-KU, S)i/ (^pa^/zat) r][ 

32 [ 

31 7rp[.] . . . [ 
€7rox(n) • [ 36 ou aXXay[^ 

Col. ii. 
4 lines lost 
33 [ 34 dpyv{piKa) t[ 

37 [• . -IK ) • • [ 

35 /cat pf 

10. apxufpfoys II. 1 1, iepas i(ri6or II. 19. f of xf(P'''°^) COrr. from a>. 

' From Apollonius, lately appointed comogrammateus of the Monimou farmstead and 
other villages in the upper toparchy. Account of abatements of taxation for the nth year 
of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus, as follows. Abate- 
ments of which the due amounts in money and corn are reckoned here : to Gaius Julius, 
son of Gaius Julius Theon, formerly chief-priest and hypomnematographus, of the land in 
this nome sacred to Isis of Taposiris Aquila conceded in accordance with an application 
presented by Gaius Julius Theon the father, in accordance with the concession made to 
him by Gaius Tyrannius by an edict, from the account of Caesar, on condition that he 
should pay at the city for taxes and other charges 2 talents . . . drachmae, at . . . this in 

the holding of Demetrius son of Po arurae, of which . . are in the category of land 

that is unsown or dry or worn away, . . in the pastures in the estates of the lord 
Augustus, in place of which there are planted with olives (?), reckoned up to the 20th year 
in the account of . . ., . arurae ; at Psobthis taxed at i artaba i arura, making i artaba, 
taxed at . . f:^ arur., at Idu . •  -^ arur., total if^ arur., at Idu . . . -^ arur. ; money- 
taxes, for naubion at 200 dr. of copper, for exchange (?) . . ., for naubion(?) 221 (?) dr., 
of which 8 (.?) dr ' 

2. Movifiov paid 872 drachmae in 1285. 62, being probably one of the larger villages 
in the nome. The aXXai KS)p,ai apparently included Psobthis (1. 23) and the villages 
mentioned in 11. 18 and 24. In 1285 the villages mentioned next to Movifiov (all 
probably small) are Sfvap^ov, N^VXa, [sjei-iipts, and 'Apxi^iov. 

3. [Kov(f)]oTe\eiS}v : cf. 1. 7 and the edict of Tiberius Alexander (Dittenberger, Or. Gr. 

Inscr. ii. 669), 26 Sqq. iVinvyBrp) hk koi TTfpl Ta>v aTfXfiaiv Koi Kov(f)OTfKeia>v iv als eariv Koi to. 

TTpucrodiKa, Wilcken, Archiv, i. 148, Dittenberger's commentary, and Rostowzew, Rom. 
Kolonat. 109. On the edict of Hadrian lightening (kov^i^hv) the taxes on yewpyoi see 
P. Giessen 4-7. int., and on a remission of taxes in the Mendesian nome B. G. U. 903. 21. 

t]a(£Tous'): since Trajan has the title Dacicus (1. 5), the year cannot be earlier than 
the 6th, and the absence of apiaTot and iiapdiKos (cf. 1454. 12) indicates a year earlier than 
the 1 8th. All that remains of the number is the tip of an upward stroke joining the sign 
for erovs, and this suits i]a better than $-, 6, i]y, or t]e. 

'7. For Kov(po]Te\eia)v cf. 1. 3, n., and for KadU^Kovra) 11. 29-31 of the edict of Tib. 

Alexander vnep be rStv «'k tov Kaicrapos Xoyov (cf. 1. l^, ll.'j Trpa'xjdfvrav fv rat peacoi ^poveoi 
iTfpi cov (K(P6pia KaTfKpi6i]c, ws OvrjaTelvos eKiXevcrev ra Ka6t]KovTa TeXdadai, Koi avTos larqfu a-uo- 
XfKvKuis TO. prjhinwi danpax&evra Kal npoi to peXXov peveiv avra enl rois KadfjKovcri. aSiKov yap iariv 
rovs uivricrapLivovs KTi'jfxaTa aal Tiixas avTcov aTToSovras ms drjixoaiovs yecopyovs €K(f>6pia dnaLTelaBai rav 


lhia)v f8a(f)ai>. Wilcken formerly (/. c.) identified to. KadrjK. there with the npoa-odiKa in 1. 26 
(cf. 1. 3, n.), supposing that the persons in question paid a vectigal, as distinct from an 
fK({>6piov, to the State upon confiscated land bought by them ; but in Grundz. 297 he with- 
drew the explanation of yt] npoaoBov (cf. 1446. int.) as confiscated land, in deference to 
Rostowzew's criticisms {op. cit. 135 sqq.). 

9. Gaius Julius was contemporary with Aquila (1. 12), i.e. G. Julius Aquila, praefect 
in A. D. lo-ii (cf. Cantarelli, Prefetti, i. 20), his father G. Julius Theon with G. Tyrannius 
(1. 15), praefect in 7-4 b. c. (Cantarelli, op. cit. 19). The property, which belonged to the 
Emperor Augustus (1. 15, n.), was ceded by Tyrannius to G. Julius Theon, who apparently 
made it over to the temple of Isis of Taposiris (1. 1 1, n.), his son subsequently recovering 
it from Aquila. That it was in a. d. 107-8 still in the possession of Gaius Julius' heirs is 
very doubtful. That portion to which 1. 20 refers apparently belonged to an ovo-t'a of 
Trajan, while 11. 18-19 ^.nd 23-4 seem to be concerned with /Sao-iXiK?) 77. Possibly the 
space left below 1. 17 indicates that the section was not completed and 11. 18 sqq. belong to 
a new section altogether, but in that case it is strange that the land in 11. 18 sqq. was not 
further characterized. 

10. a.px,\f'\'-ip^^^ ^^f^^i- i'7ro/xvi?jua[ro]ypd((^oD) : on the Order, which implies the superiority 
of the second ofiice, see 1412. 1-3, n. vnopvr]paroypd(f)oi at this period probably existed 
only at Alexandria, and dpxiep^vs here probably means the dpx- 'AXe^avbpdas kuI AlyvnTov 
irdcTtjs, especially as he bears a Roman name. Theon who was apxtStKaorij? late in the 
first century B.C. (P. Ryl. 257) might be identical with G. Julius Theon here, and another 
Theon, dpxi^iKaa-rrj's in A. D. 58 (268. i), and G. Julius Theon yevopevos dpxi-8. koI imopv. in 
the reign of Hadrian (P. Tebt. 286. 13) may well have belonged to the same family, as 
perhaps Theon dpx^^., father of G. Julius Dionysius dpxih. in 130 (C. I. G. 4734), who might 
be identical with the Theon in P. Tebt. 286 ; cf. also B. G. U. 832. 16 (a. d. 113) eewi/oy 
rov Qfcovos twv yiyv\pva(napx{r]K6Ta>v) referring to a judge at Alexandria. 

11. Upas "laihoi [Tajn-oo-etpiaSo? : cf. 11. 9, 15, nn. Tairoafipids may refer either to 
Taposiris Magna in the Libyan nome or Tap. Parva near Alexandria; cf. 1380. 67, n. 
The number of arurae to which Upas refers was not expressed anywhere in 11. 11-17, but 
seems to have been accounted for in 11. 18 sqq. 

12. irrex^PW^^ '• cf. 1. 15 ^^^d P. Amh. 68. 7 (TVVKexcoprjptvov ds npdaiv vnoXoyov ; a Sale 

is meant here also, apparently. For 'AkvXus cf. 1. 9, n. 

14. Kadd Ka\ avTos : aS it Stands, avros must refer to Tdios Tvpdwios, not the narrip, but 

we think that the sentence began as if eVe^wp'?^ i"^o Talov T. was going to follow, and for 
this the writer substituted enexu>{pr](T{v) aiija) vdios T. There is no point in koI ain-os if 
applied to Tyrannius. 

15. For rdios Tvpdvvio^s) cf. 1. 9, n. At the end of the line [j6(t'ov) might be supplied, 
but for \6yov Kaiaupos cf. the passage from the edict of Tib. Alexander quoted in 1. 7, n. 
Kaiaapos here happens to mean Augustus (cf. 1. 9, n.), but it there refers to no particular 
Emperor, Augustus being elsewhere in the edict called Oeos ^f^aaros. Whether Kaiaapos 
Xoyos = 'I810S (or oixTiaKos) \6yos, or is a general expression for the fiscus like KvpiaKos \6yos 
(edict of Tib. Alex. 1. 18), is left doubtful by Wilcken, Ost. i. 645. Dittenberger adopts 
the latter view, but the present passage on the whole favours the former. Possibly a comma 
should be placed after Tvpawto(s), and dnb \\o\yov connected with «Vexwp'70"«' 'A/cuXar. If so, 
the land was, although Upd, in the Kaiaapos \6yos when Aquila assigned it to Gaius Julius 
the younger, and the nature of its tenure before Tyrannius assigned it to Gaius Julius the 
elder, who in any case seems to have been responsible for its becoming Upd (cf. 1. 9, n.), 
was not stated in 11. 9-17. From 1. 18 it appears that part of it had once been cleruchic. 
For an instance of cleruchic land reverting to the Emperor in the Augustan period cf. 721. 
An example of the conversion of Uph y^ by Augustus into ^aaiXiKT) on a large scale occurs 



in P. Tebt. 302 (W. Chrest. 368). But the construction adopted in the text, according to 
which ano \\6\yov is connected with Tyrannius, not Aquila, is preferable. The temple lost 
the land in either case. 

16. TTokitas) probably means Oxyrhynchus (cf. 1. 11 rwSe t&j ro/xw) rather than 

virep Ti\Kui\v km trepaiv : this form of paying for land acquired from the Emperor or the 
State is unusual. Extant papyri concerning the sale of land by the government, whether 

from the vnoXoyov /3acriXiK^s (e. g. 721. 4, P. Amh. 68), or anpara T^s dtoiKrjcrecos (e. g. 513. 7 

and 1633. 7), or confiscated land under cultivation (B. G. U. 462), refer to a n/x^ with, 
occasionally, Trpoa-biaypacpdfieva (513. 1 4). But the reXr] km erepa may include the Tipfi, or 
a composition of future taxes may have been substituted for the price, which in the case of 
xjiToKoyov was generally low (12 drachmae per arura in 721, 20 dr. per arur. from a.d. 61- 
246; cf. P. Amh. 68. 20 and Brit. Mus. 1157. verso). 

18. [. .]6is: if [st'a)^]^(s (for -dioi) be restored (cf. 1. 23, n.), this line projected by one or 
two letters, which is quite legitimate, since in any case there is a change of subject. But 
a different village is expected in 1. 23. 

20. That an ova-i'a of the reigning Emperor should be subject to KovcjioreXeia is natural; 

cf. Preisigke, S.£. 4226 . . . ovcrtas rov Kvpiov AvTOKpdropos dref^iiv kuI dvevydpfVTOv. 

There is no clear evidence for the taxes paid by ovo-Im, for in P. Brit. Mus. 195 it is uncertain 
in what relation the Emperor Tiberius (1. 2) stood to the KTrja-is in question. For vopai in 
the ova-iaKo. cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 299. [. ?\Kuiv might equally well be read, but suggests no 
suitable word. Usually oxxtIm of the Emperor were called after their first owners simply ; 

but cf. P. Ryl. 134. 7 TijSfpt'oi; Kai'cr. 26/3. ovcria VeppaviKiavr}, 

2 1. [d]j/6' ou dn-o eX(atcoi'oj): with [d]v^' ov the line was slightly indented ; with [aKajv^oi; 
it would project slightly. For dvrL in a somewhat similar context cf e. g. P. Tebt. 343. 23 
tdOT€ din\ i\Mwvo{s) <po{pipov). ov can be explained by supposing that the number at the end 
of 1. 20 was a fraction of an arura. The objection to [dxajy^ou is that this word is not 
found applied to land ; in P. Tebt. 343. 6, &c., aKav6{os) is to be read on the analogy of 
(TVKapivos in 1. 86; cf. Wilcken, Archiv, v. 239. Possibly [. ?^6ov was a place-name, amh 
eK{aaa-a>paTos) Can be restored in place of d7r6 eX(nicovoy) ; cf. C. P. Herm, 120. recto iii. 11 

KM dno eXacr(7co/n(aros) ttjs {avr^s) drj^poa-las:) e(Tn{appeprj':). The 20th year presumably refers tO 

the current reign. At the end of the line [vnoXoyiov) or [aTeX{S)v) is more likely than e. g. 
Kaiaapos (cf. 1. 1 6) or (titikwv. In the case oi^ vnoXoyov sold by the government three years' 
dreXeia was sometimes accorded; cf 721. 15. 

23. [^a)]/3^(tos) : a village of this name in the upper toparchy (cf 1. 3) is known from 
343. Three other villages called "ira^dis in different toparchies occur in 1285. One artaba 
per arura is a common rate for land-tax upon cleruchic or private land (e. g. in 1459), 
including viroXoyov bought from the government (P. Amh. 68. 22). As a rent of State land 
it would be exceptionally low (cf. e. g. 1446), and vTzoKoyov may well be meant here. 

24. ['l]8v( ): the papyrus has ]S, with tS later, and [. .] y m in 1. 25 ; but there is 
no certain instance in 1434 of strokes over figures and several cases occur of figures without 
strokes, so that the horizontal line apparently represents v, as it does certainly in 1. 19 
KaTe^v{(Tpivr]s), and probably in 1. 15 av{Tcf) and 1. 25 [dp]yv{pt.Kc>}v) vav{^iov), and perhaps 1. 26 
[va]v[^iov ?). ['l]Sv( ) or [. .]8v{ ) is regarded by us as a new place-name ; but the 
repetition of 'l6u( ) is uncertain, and the fractions at the end of 1. 23 may have been 
^'X'^, in which case i§^ arurae in 1. 24 refer to the whole amount, not to the twoPsobthis 
items only. 

25. [dp]yv(^piKa>v) : cf 11. 7 and 34. For the naubion-tax cf. 1409. 20, 1436. 6, nn. 
200 (copper) drachmae (per arura) is not a rate attested elsewhere. If dX(XayTjs) is right, 
a figure corresponding to the usual koXXv^os of about -^q would be expected. If the beginning 


of the next line also refers to the naubion, 21 drachmae remain to be accounted for at the 
end of 1. 25. 

26, Cf the preceding note. It is not certain that the column ends here. [. .]u( ) 
can be another place-name, or [/] 'ro-jca is possible. With the latter reading hv (8p.) ;;[ might 
be a conversion of copper into silver ; but the usual rate of exchange of copper drachmae 
was 300 : I where the naubion was concerned, so that a rate of about 400 : i is not very 
suitable, and m, not liv, would rather be expected, if a conversion is meant. 

35. iv (noxiii): cf. P. Tebt. 337. 2, n. 

36. oii aK\ay[r] : cf. 1437. int. 

1435. Taxation-return concerning Pastophori. 

i8-3X29-9cm. a.d. 147. 

The recto of this papyrus contains part of apparently the last two columns 
of a very carefully written return addressed by tax-collectors or tax-farmers 
(1. 6 r]ix[Lv] ; cf. 1432-3) to a strategus (11. 7-8 e£ets Trjoa^irjuoi;] {nrd tov /3a(nX(tKoi;) 
ypaix.) concerning payments by Ttaa-TOipopoi, who belonged to the lower ranks of 
the priesthood. The two entries which are preserved in Col. i and the entry 
immediately preceding, which is included in the total in 1. 5, uniformly recorded 
payments of 4 drachmae for the main tax and i^ obols for -npocrhiaypai^ojxiva, but 
owing to the uncertainty attaching to the termination of vir'kp Up[ov] in 1. 6, and 
the ambiguity of v-nip, it is not clear what the precise title of the impost was, or 
even whether it was stated at all. That it was connected with the re'Aos Upov in 
P. Fay. 39. 2 or \[i\pG>v in P. Fay. 43 {a), ii. 10, or the early Ptolemaic pope's Up&v 
is not unlikely, but other obscure payments, lepaT{L)K{wv) ^ttl( ) and 6(o( ) 
Up€VTiK(a(v) are also known ; cf. P. Tebt. 354. 23, n., Otto, Priester tind Tenipcl, 
i. 364. In any case the impost was levied upon priests, whether for the benefit 
of the temples or not. Of the two TTaaTO(p6poL one belonged to a temple of 
Apollo (i. e. Horus) at the Oxyrhynchite village of TeTs (cf. 1436. int.), the other 
to a temple of an unknown deity, Saphthis, at a village which was in the 
Arabian nome (11. 8-10, n.). The sums due are stated first, being followed by 
the dates of the payments to a bank ; but the second set of entries seems to have 
been written at the same time as the first, the papyrus being a fair copy, not like 
P. Ryl. 1 88, in which the second set of entries was inserted later. Col. ii, of which 
only the beginnings of lines are preserved, belongs apparently to a summary, 
carrying over arrears to a future account, and below 1. 19 is a considerable blank 
space, indicating the end of the document. The reign was that of Antoninus (1. 18), 
and the year the loth (1. 4). A different taxing-account on the verso (1436) was 
written in the 17th (or 19th) and 20th years of the same reign. 

H 2 



Col. i. 

[ ] ^fP ^ 

nXfjui^ ^OojxcovOov Tov na7rovT[a)TOs] 7raaTo[(f)6pos) Upov ^AnoWoDvo? 

Oeov fi€yi(TTOV KcofiT]^ Trj€a)[s [Spa)(/jiaT) S, 7rpo[aStaypa(pofjt.€i/a)u)] (o/SoXoy) 

{ijfilCO^iXlOv), / {8p.) 8 [{6(3.)] {■qfilCO^.). 

TpaTT{i(ri) I (^Tovs) Tla-)((c{y) at 7r{poK€i/j.evat) {Sp.) 8, npo^aS.) (o/3.) 
iv/Jiico^.), / [{Sp.)] 8 (0/3.) {^fxiw^.). 
5 yivo{vTaC) koI tovtcop {8p.) rj, 7rpo{a8.) {rpico^oXoi/), / {8p.) tj {rpioD^.). 

aXXov 7ra(TTO(f)6pov SrjXcoaauTO? ll/j{^^] Stay€ypa(j)evaL vnep Up[oD 

avTov TO i^rjs 7rapaK€ifi€Pov avTm KecpdXaiov owep e^eiy 7rpd^i[fjiov 

VTTO TOV ^aaiX{iKov) ypa/x(jj)aT{ia>s:) dva X{6yov ?) Apa^tas ocvo) T6Tr{a>i^)' 

IIacrd(p6i9 IIaad(f)6Los tov Wevixd)v6ov [Traa]ro(p6po^ Upov Hdcpdio^ K[d)/j.]r)9 

10 [. . .]\//-a/z€a)y {8p.) 8, ttp{o(t8.) (ojS.) {fifiico^.), / {8p.) 8 (6/3.) {rjfiKo^.). 

Tpa7r{i^Tj) I {eTovs) ' Eneicf) ai n{poK€LfievaL) {Sp.) 8, [7rpo{a8.) {6(3.)] 
{-hfiLco^.), / {Sp.) 8 ((5/3.) {fipio>^.). 

Col. ii. 

[ } ^ , 

[ et]? TO I [(eVoy 

[ ^ . ^ 

15 k^ hv 

XoLTToX kv k)(6eaeL els [tov 
'AvTcovivov Kat<Tap[os tov Kvpiov 
Xpovov {8p.) ip . [ 

fxr]va TOV eveaTcoTos c ^tovs 

10. (o^oXos) after np^oa-S.) corr. from [8vo^oKoi). 

i. ' 792. 

Plenis son of Phthomonthes son of Papontos, pastophorus of the temple of Apollo, the 
most great god, at the village of Teis, 4 drachmae, for extra payments i-| obols, total 
4 dr. li ob. Paid to the bank in the loth year, Pachon, the aforesaid 4 dr., for extra 
payments i^ob., total 4 dr. i^ ob. Total of these also 8 dr., for extra payments 3 ob., total 
8 dr. 3 ob. Another pastophorus having declared to us that he had paid for his temple the 
sum entered below next to his name, which you will hold subject to a corresponding (?) levy 
by the basilicogrammateus of the upper district of Arabia, Pasaphthis son of Pasaphthis 
son of Psenmonthes, pastophorus of the temple of Saphthis at the village of . . . psamis 4 dr., 


for extra payments i^ ob., total 4 dr. li ob. Paid to the bank in the loth year, Epeiph, the 
aforesaid 4 dr., for extra payments i^ ob., total 4 dr. i| ob.' 

7. TTpd^t^fJiov : cf. B. G. U. 1 45- 5 ^QQ* ''"'"' nv8pa T0)V iXatxaoi <})avfvTcov npa^ifjiov vn t'/ioC 
napa ra peraMivTa vtto tov ^aai\(^iKov) yp{appaTfOis), P. GieSSen 48. 1 9 eV 7rpa^ip[ois] ffyrjOrjvai. 

8-10. 2ci(})dii occurs as a Mendesian village in P. Ryl. 215. 2, but is not otherwise 
known as the name of a god, while [. . .]\}rdp€cos is not identifiable with any known 
Oxyrhynchite village. This payment seems to have been made in the Oxyrhynchite 
nome by an inhabitant of a village in the Arabian nome, the basilicogrammateus being 
apparently responsible for adjusting the irregularity. With a;/a) T(57r(coi/) cf. 931. 15 (rrpaTTj-ywi 
'S.ffievvvTov (ivca Toncou ; but while that nome is known to have been subdivided for purposes of 
administration in the Roman period into two halves, there is no evidence apart from the 
present passage that a corresponding subdivision existed in the Arabian nome, and aW 
T07r(cdi/) need mean no more than the upper toparchy of a homogeneous nome. TOTriapxlai) 
is equally possible. 

1436. Account of Village-taxes. 

18-5 X 29-9 cm. A. D. 153-6. 

The recto of this papyrus contains 1435, written in the loth year of 
Antoninus. On the verso is most of three columns, with the ends of a few lines 
of a preceding column, from a series of monthly accounts of sums collected by 
TTpuKTopts ctpyvpLKuiv foT various taxes. The heading in Col. iv, which gives the 
account of Thoth in the 20th year of Antoninus, shows that the toparchy con- 
cerned was that of Thmoisepho, and probably the village in question was Teis 
(1. 35, n.), though it is possible that the accounts concerned the whole toparchy. 
Cols, ii-iii, which are in a different hand, refer to two no doubt consecutive 
months, of wdiich the second was either Me[cheir] or Me[sore], and with the 
latter restoration it is tempting to regard these two months as concluding the 
19th year and make Cols, iii-iv continuous. But the mentions of arrears of 
the i6th year in 11. 14 and 27 make it more probable that the year in Cols, ii-iii 
was the 17th (cf. the reference to arrears of the 19th year in Col. iv), and if there 
was an interval of several years between Cols, iii and iv, Me[cheir] is slightly 
preferable to Me[sore], as being nearer to the i6th year, though instances of taxes 
paid more than a year in arrear are not infrequent in papyri. 

The names of the taxes collected in the three months are preserved almost 
entire, but the amounts are in most cases lost. The document was no doubt 
drawn up either by a public bank or by the irpaKTopes themselves (cf. 1. 34) from 
their monthly returns, which are illustrated by 1433. In Cols, ii-iii 11. 4-17 (and 
probably 2, 3), 20-4, 26, 29 (and perhaps 30-2 where the margin is missing) 
have two short strokes against them in the margin, indicating a revision of some 
kind ; cf. 1516 and P. Ryl. 188. int. It is noteworthy that in 1. 28 certainly, and 
perhaps in 11. 30-1, the absence of the marginal strokes coincides with the 



omission of the extra charges usually appended to the main sum in the case of 
the other entries in Cols, ii-iii ; but since 11. 6 and 29 provide an instance of a tax 
which in both cases has strokes against the entry, but in one has no extra 
charges, the coincidence may be accidental. 

Since the extant monthly returns of tax-collectors to the strategus cannot 
be depended upon as complete statements of the receipts from a village (cf. 1433. 
int.), and e. g. in P. Fay. 42 no details are given with regard to the sums paid 
direct to the bank, 1436 provides a much more comprehensive idea of village- 
taxation in the second century. Teis is mentioned fairly often in Oxyrhynchus 
papyri and was probably a large village ; for it had a temple of Apollo (i. e. Horus) 
with -naa-Toc^opoi (1435. 2), and if the reading of the figures in 1285. 126 is correct, 
it was one of six (out of about eighty) villages paying over 1,000 drachmae, while 
in 1448 it contributed more a-Tiyapia than the other villages except Dositheou. 
The items for particular taxes in 1436 are rather high in two cases, the poll-tax 
(1,000 dr. in 1. 14 and over 2,000 dr. in 1. 27, both items being arrears of the i6th 
year; in 11. 8 and 44 the figures are lost) and pig-tax (about 660 dr. in 1. 9 and 
481 in 1. 25 for the 17th year, 219 dr. in 1. 15 and 171 in 1. 28 for arrears ; in 1. 47 the 
figure is missing). The poll-tax was only paid by males from fourteen to sixty 
years of age, and, to judge by the discovery in numerous Fayum villages of receipts 
for poll-tax collected by the irpaKTopes of the metropolis and the frequent instances 
in the Oxyrhynchite nome of taxes of the metropolis collected in villages (cf. 
1405. 20, n.), there were probably many persons resident at Teis who paid poll- 
tax to the city-collectors at the lower rate of 12 drachmae, not to the village- 
collectors at the rate of, probably, 16 (cf. 1. 8, n.) or 30. Individual payments for 
pig-tax rarely exceed 2 drachmae (1. 9, n.), and the whole evidence regarding 
Teis suggests that it contained several thousand inhabitants. 

Besides the poll-tax and pig-tax there are during the three months fifteen 
different heads of taxation, several of them repeated, ranging from 226 to less 
than 4 dr. ; but even if the accounts of a whole year had been preserved, the 
number of taxes is likely to have been smaller than in P. Fay. 42 (a), an incom- 
plete list of taxes in arrear at the Arsinoite village of Pharbaetha in the late second 
century, containing at least twenty-eight items, apart from the taxes on the verso, 
which were Trap' l-niT-qp-qTais, and a considerable number lost. Whether P. Ryl. 213 
(late second century), a long taxing-list of payments by villages in the Mendesian 
nome, is to be explained on the analogy of P. Fay. 42 [a) as a list of arrears is 
now in the light of 1436 more doubtful ; cf. 1. 18, n. Of the monthly totals in 
1436 only one is preserved (1. ^^, 3,640 dr.), about § being arrears of poll-tax, for 
which no payments on account of the current year are recorded in that month. 
The items of arrears in Cols, ii-iii are fewer than the items referring to the current 


year, but the reverse is the case in Col. iv, and there was obviously much 
irregularity in the times of collection, as is also indicated by e. g. the returns to 
strategi (1433. int.). Details concerning the taxes, of which those for a vicarms 
(11. 3 (?), 21, 40), the e/cAoytorr/s (1. 23), Ibios Xoyos (1. 24), and an adaeratio of an 
uncertain character (1. 50), are new, are discussed in the commentary. 

Col. ii. 

[{TpLTTjs) ^a\{aveia)v)Q) {Spa)(ixal) . ., ] 

., 7rp{o(TSiaypa(poixiv(ov) {Sp.) . .] ^{aXKoi) /S, 

. , Trp{oaS.) {Sp.) . .] {neurco^oXov) {rjfXKo^eXiop), 

. , 7rp{ocrS.) {Sp.)] T} {Tpido^oXoi/ ?), 

., 7rp{oaS.)] {Sp.) a {o^oXos) {r}/xia)^.), 

. .] {rerpcolS. ?), 

{Sp.) [x . . 7rp{oaS.) {Sp.)] o<5- {rerpo)^.), 

{Sp.) a, Trp{oaS.) {Sp.) i^, 

{Sp.) p., 7rp{oaS.) {Sp.) y {SvofioXol) {rj/xccoft.), 

lxepiarp{ov) €pr]p{o(f)vXaK[a9) {Sp.) pe {reTpco^.) {-qfiico^.), 

ovai{aKov) <p6{pov) 7rapaS{etacov) k (Trei/rco/?.) [• 

f<5- {eTous) Xao{ypa(pia?) {Sp.) 'A, 

15 viK{fjs) {Sp.) (tlO [7rp{o(TS.) {Sp.) . ., 

knapov{piov) [{^P-) • • > 

cnT{oi'SrJ9) ALovv{crov) [{Sp.) . ., 

y Trj{s) Si{aypa(f)TJs) [{Sp.) .... 

Col. iii. 

d.pL6{prjaea>s) Me[^e/p ?• 
20 {TpiTT]^) ^aX{av€iQ)v) {Sp.) J? [ ], 

^iKa{piov) [{Sp.) . .,] 

p€piap{ov) epr]{po(f)vXaKia9) [{Sp.) . . ,] 

v7roK{eifjLiua)p) iyXoyi{(TTeia) [{Sp.) . . ,] 

ISiov X6yo{v) Sc{a) fi . v{ ) [{Sp.) . . ,] 
25 VLK{fJ9) {Sp.) vira {Tpta)(3. ?) ^{aXKOL) /?, 7rp{oaS.) {Sp.) ve 

{Svo^.) {-niiico^.) x(aX.) ^, 

kTTapov{pLOv) {Sp.) p, [ttp{o(tS.) {Sp.)] r} (Tpt(u/3.)' 


{Sp.) . 


[{Sp.) . 

5 66[oi'{iT]pd9) 

{Sp.) . 


{Sp.) . 


[(Sp-) . 


[{Sp.) . 


{Sp-) [ 

10 €7rapov{piov) 

{Sp.) c 


{Sp') / 


i9 [^Tovs) Xaoy{pa(f)iai) {Sp.) 'B . [.]^, 

viK{fjs) {Sp.) poa {SvofS.) x(a^') i^j 

vav{^LOv) {Sp.) (TKcr X(^^') ^' 

30 av^n^oXiKov) (5p.) jxa (reTpo)^.), 

knapov^piov) (Sp.) y {rirpco/S.), 

a7T{ovSfJ9) Aiouv{<Tov) [Sp.) i<7, 7rp{o(r8.) a (Svofi.) xC"'^-) ^' 

/ Tr}{s) 8i{aypa(l)fj9) {Sp.) 'T^jx. 

Col. iv. 

and hand KecpdXaia 8La[y]p[a(pcoi' Slcc irpaKTopcov 

35 0/io/cre0ct) TOTT{ap')( T\fiia>s Tonioav) rov kvecrToi){ros) 


ecr[rt Si- 
dpL6{fii]a-eo)s) ©cloO' 
K {hovs) {Tpirrjs:) ^aX{aueicDu) [Sp.) r) {nevTcolS.) [, 

40 ^IKapLOV [{^P-) • ') 

/xepicrfJ.{ov) epr]p.[o(pvXaKias) [{Sp.) . ., 

ov(na{KOv) (p6{pov) 7TapaS{eiaa>v) [{Sp.) . . • 

l6 {^tovs) /jLepicrfj.{ov) epr]ix{o(pvXaKLas) [{Sp.) . ., 

Xaoypa{<pia9) [{^P-) • • • • 3 

45 <Po{pov) VTToXoyov \i8p.) • ., 

ov(na{K(ic)v) kSa(pS>v [{Sp^ . . , 

viK{fjs) [{Sp.) . . , 

eTrapov{pLQv) {Sp.) t/3 {Svo^.) [, 

(nT{ovSfjs) Alovv{(jov) {Sp.) [. ., 
50 Ti/x(^?) v'rra[.]X[ {Sp.) . . 

20. y fia\. rr ; so in 1. 39. 

10 sqq. 7rp{ocT8Laypa(poixeva>v) is abbreviated p) throughout. 
28. a of poa corr. 29. V of vav{^Lov) corr. 

' Reckoning of Tubi. Third on baths . ., vicariiis . ., tax on trades . ., extra payments 
. . 2 chalci, linen-tax . ., extra payments . . 5-| obols, naubion . ., extra payments 8 dr. 3 ob., 
receipts-tax . ., extra payments i dr. \\ ob., poll-tax . , 4 ob. (?), pig-tax 6[. .] dr., extra 
payments 76 dr. 4 ob., acreage-tax 200 dr., extra payments 17 dr., libation 40 dr., extra 
payments 3 dr. 2^ ob., desert-guards' rate 45 dr. 4^ ob., rent of gardens in the Imperial estates 
20 dr. 5 ob. ; 16th year poll-tax 1,000 dr., pig-tax 219 dr., extra payments . ., acreage-tax 
. ., libation to Dionysus . .; total of the payment . . . 

Reckoning of Mecheir. Third on baths 8 dr., vicarius . ., desert-guards' rate . ., 
dues to the office of eclogistes . ., for the idiologus . . ., pig-tax 481 dr. 3 ob. 2 chal., 


extra payments 55 dr. 2^ ob. 2 dial., acreage-tax 100 dr., extra payments 8 dr. 3 ob. ; 
i6th year, poll-tax 2[. .J7 dr., pig-tax 171 dr. 2 ob. 2 chal., naubion 226 dr. 2 chal., 
receipts-tax 41 dr. 4 ob., acreage-tax 3 dr. 4 ob., libation to Dionysus 16 dr., extra payments 
I dr. 2 ob. 2 chal. ; total of the payment 3,640 dr. 

Totals of sums paid through the collecLors of money-taxes for the Thmoisepho toparchy, 
Tei's district, in the present 20th year of Antoninus the lord, as follows. Reckoning of Tholh. 
20th year, third on baths 8 dr. 5 ob., vicariiis- . ., desert-guards' rate . ., rent of gardens in 
the Imperial estates . . ; 19th year, desert-guards' rate . ., poll-tax . ., rent of unproductive 
land . ., land in the Imperial estates . ., pig-tax . ., acreage-tax 12 dr. 2 ob., libation to 
Dionysus . ., value of . . .' 

1-3. Cf. 11. 19-21, nn. and 38-40. 

4. xi'ip'^v^'i^o^) '• cf. 1432. int. and 5, n. 

5. 66[ov{ir]pus) : cf. 1414. int., 1428. 4, 1438. int. 

6. va[v{kiov): cf. 1409. 20, 1427. 3, 1434. 25, nn., P. Ryl. ii, pp. 243 sqq. It was 
generally paid in copper drachmae at the rate of 300 for a silver drachma, with extra 
payments of about -^ and a charge for koXKvIBos ('exchange') of ^, bute. g. in P. Fay, 41. 
ii. 12 the payments were in silver. In 1. 29 there are no extra payments. 

7. avi^^^oXiKov) : for this resolution cf. P. Tebt. 298. 63 avfxpoK[i]Kov. av{n^6Xov), 
which occurs written out in e. g. P. Brit. IMus. 372. 9, 17 (P. Tebt. ii, p. 340) and P. Ghent 
verso (P. Ryl. ii, p. 421), can be substituted where only one receipt is in question, and 
(Tv{n^6Xu>v) might be read here. The plural avufdoXiKo. is not found written out, but very 
likely occurred in e.g. B. G. U. 219. 8. The evidence for this charge for giving a receipt 
is collected in P. Tebt. 295. 12, n. Extra payments occur here, but not in 1. 30. 

8. Xao(ypo<^iaj) : cf. int. The rate of the poll-tax varied considerably in the different 
metropoleis, 20 drachmae a year being normally paid at Arsinoe (P. Tebt. 306. int.), w'here 
40 dr. were paid by some classes (Wilcken, Grundz. 189) and 8 by others (P. Tebt. 354. int.), 
16 at Tentyra (Milne, Archiv, vi. 127), 12 at Oxyrhynchus (e.g. 1452. 19), 8 at Hermo- 
polis (P. Ryl. 193. 3, n.) and Memphis (P. Flor. 12). Concerning the rate of the tax in 
villages much less is known. In those of the Arsinoi'te nome rates of 40 dr., 22 dr. 4 obols, 
20, 16, and 12 dr. occur (P. Tebt. 306. int.), but apart from the payment of 16 dr. at Nebo 
(1438. 18), which is not certainly Oxyrhynchite, there is no evidence yet for Xaoypatpia in 
the villages of that nome. In the Arsinoite receipts 10 obols are usually charged for extra 
payments, besides a charge for avfi^oXa, but no ivpoahiaypncpofieva occur in 1. 14 nor, 
probably, here. 

9. viK(ris) : for the pig-tax, which is often mentioned in Oxyrhynchus papyri, see 
P. Ryl. 193. 4, n., 1516. 2, 5, 1518. 7, 1520. 6. About i drachma 4 obols is so common 
a payment that this may well have been the tax on one or two pigs. The sum lost is likely 
to have been about 660 dr., to judge by the relation of the extra payments to the main sum 
for viKT] in 1. 25 (nearly ^). Elsewhere vikt] generally occurs without extra payments (but 
I ob. for npo(rb. on I dr. 4-| ob. for viktj is found in 574), and in 1. 28 they are not recorded ; 
but that may be due to inadvertence, the line having no marginal strokes against it; cf. int. 
In 1. 15 the occurrence of extra payments is uncertain. 

I o. (irnpov^piov) : on this land-tax upon vine and garden land in addition to the yeto- 
fifTpia see 1283. 13, n., and P. Ryl. ii, pp. 243 sqq. In P. Brit. Mus. 195 and 374 the rate 
is 6 dr. 4 ob. per arura, equivalent to 2,000 copper dr., which is a common rate in Roman 
times elsewhere, though examples of i ,000 copper dr. per arura also occur. The payment 
of 3 dr. 4 ob. for enap. in 1. 31 therefore probably represents the tax on ^ or i arura. The 
usual rate of npoa-diaypacpopeva upon eVap. was -^^ (P. Ryl. ii, p. 257) ; here and in 1. 26 it 
was just over ^, while in 1. 31 no npoaS. are recorded and in 1. 16 the details are lost. 


11. a-novbiris): in II. 17 and 32 o-tt. i^iovv{(Tov), for which see 1283. 17, n., P. Ryl. ii, 
p. 422 and 216. 128, n. It was apparently a tax of 8 dr. per aroura on aixneKSyves, and, 
though probably devoted originally to religious purposes, was paid in Roman times to the 
department called BioiKrja-is, like the i^abpaxiila <Pi\a8(K(f)ov (P. Ryl. 213. 354). 7rpo<T8iaypa(f)6- 
fKva upon an. Aiov., which here and in 1. 32 are between J^ and ■^, are not found elsewhere, 
but npoaS. upon the oKvabpaxp-os occur in P. Ryl. 216. 

12. pepiap(ov) fpt]p[o(f)vKaKLus) : cf. 11. 2 2, 4 1, and 43. On this tax for the maintenance 
of desert-guards see P. Fay. p. 196, Wilcken, Grundz. 191. Numerous instances show 
that it was paid at the ivvKai together with the octroi-duties (cf. 1439-40), but here the use 
of the term pepicrfj.6s indicates that it was levied as a rate per capita (cf. Wilcken, Ost. i. 256), 
not as in the Arsinoite nome. Elsewhere it was generally collected by tax-farmers, not 


13. ov(n{aKov) (f)6(^pov) Trapab(^ei(TOiv^: cf. 1. 42. The impost ov(nn(^Ka>v) f8a(f}a)u in \. 46 is 

different, being more comprehensive. e'Sa^v in papyri often means land simply (e. g. airiKa 
f8ii(})r] in 286. 22), but can include land built upon; cf. P. Tebt. i, p. 598. ' On ova-iaKf) yfj, 
land belonging to the patrimonium of the Emperors, see Wilcken, Grundz. 298 sqq., and 
cf 1434. 20. 

17. o-7r(oi'S>5y) Aiow(rTov) : cf. 1. II, n. 

18. 8i{aypacl)rjs) : cf. 1. 34. SiaaToX^y occurs at this point in B. G. U. 652. 16, and 
TvpaKToplas in p. Ryl. 213, where the receipts are classified under the headings 8ioiicr]a-is, 
IfpaTiKii, and fi8r), as in P. Fay. 42 (a). That distinction is ignored in 1436; for uik»;, which 
belongs to the et^rj category in P. Ryl. 213, occurs along with Xaoypacpla, which belongs to 
the 8ioiKt]a-is. Local usage no doubt varied as to the observance of this distinction ; cf. 
1443. 8 8i.otKr](Tea5 Kai upa{TiK(i)v) (Antaeopolite nome) with e. g. 1444. 8 (Oxyrhynchite), which 
omits these words. npaKTopias suggests a monthly collection rather than arrears alone, and 
some of the features which led the editors of P. Ryl. 2 1 3 to refer that papyrus to arrears are 
traceable in 1436. Here too there seems to be no regular principle of assessment from 
month to month, and considerable fluctuations occur, while several taxes of which a mention 
would be expected, e. g. xfa/^TtKoi/ and dn6p,oipa, are absent. The great variety of taxation 
in different nomes is well illustrated by a comparison of the lists in (i) 1436 (17 taxes), 
(2) P. Ryl. 213 (about 42, but not more than 20 in the same village), and (3) P. Fay. 42 [a) 
(about 28). (i) and (2) have only five in common, (i) and (3) two, (2) and (3) three or 
four. That P. Ryl, 213 is to be classed with 1436 rather than with P. Fay. 42 (a) is not 
improbable. , 

19. Me[x^ip is preferable to Mf[cropi7 : cf. int. 

20. The TpiTi] ^aXaveicov (cf. 1. 39), which was distinct from the ordinary tax called 
^aXaviKov or vnep ^aXaveiav for the maintenance of public baths (cf. 1430), was apparently 
a charge of ^ on the profits of privately-owned baths, and has occurred in the third century b. c. 
(P. Hibeh 116. int.), but in Roman papyri only in P. Ryl. 213. 474. 

21. (3iKa[piov) : cf 1. 40, 735. 6, where an op/io in a. d. 205 gives a receipt to a Kaicrdpcov 
olKovopov oviKiipios for wheat supplied to 'nrnels, and B. G. U. 102. i, where a Kalaapos oIk. ovik, 
in 161 gives a receipt to the elders of Socnopaei Nesus for 443^ drachmae for cjiopos 
Trpn^ciTwv paid by them. Probably here too the vicarius was engaged in tax-collecting. 

23. v7roK{€ipivcuv) fy\oyi((TTe'iq) : on the evidence for and meaning of vTiOKfiptva (= (piKav 
6po)7Ta : cf 1445. 9) in relation to the offices of epistrategus, basilicogrammateus, and 
comogrammateus see Martin, Episirateges, 137 sqq. viroKdpiva (wopiov, Kapoypa^ppareias), 
Ton{apxias?), and TOTToypa^pparflas) occur in P. Ryl. 2 1 3, and vnoKtlpeva simply, in the sense 
perhaps of ^f tpcoi^d^ioi/ upon bakers, in P. Ryl. 167. 21. This impost for the support of the 
iKKoyKTTTjs (cf. 1480) is new. The eclogistae were Alexandrian officials, one for each nome, 
who examined the revenue-accounts; cf Wilcken, Grujidz. 208, P. Ryl. 83. 18, n. That 


papyrus shows that they belonged to the department of the Uios Xdyor, which is mentioned in 
the next line here. 

24. Ibiov Xdyo(v) bi{a) /x . v( ) : 8i(a) ^e(pio-/xoi}) or 8 ii({pifT ^xov) does not suit this abbrevia- 
tion, which is very cursively written. The stroke above the Hne probably represents v, so 
that diafio(v^s) is also unsatisfactory. 

31. Cf. 1. 10, n. 

35. Tr]is is the only known village in the Thmoisepho toparchy beginning with T and 
is mentioned on the recto (1435. 3). That toparchy was probably smaller than the others, 
and was apparently situated between Oxyrhynchus and the northern {kuto}) toparchy ; cf. 
1285. 122 and 1421. 3, n. t[ov eVeo-raJroy (with TTpai^KTopuv) in 1. 34) is possible, in w'hich case 
the sums refer to the whole toparchy ; but this is less likely. 

45. (p6(^pov) vTToXoyov : the v7r6\oyov, i. e. unproductive land (cf. P. Tebt. i, p. 540), 
sometimes yielded a reduced rent ; cf. Rostowzew, I^dm. Kolonat. 171 sqq. In P. Tebt. 336. 8 
TrpoVoSoi {^{pkoyov) in com are mentioned, but vt^f^apx^vTav) is there possible. 

46. Cf. 1. 13, n. 

50. i7ra[.]\[ : v7ro[.]a[ can be read. The title of the impost is in any case new. rt/x^s 
yXvipaiv occurs in 1046. i. 

1437. Account of Hieratic Taxes. 

14-2 X 14-5 cm. About A. D. 208. 

A fragment of an account of money-taxes at an unnamed village. One 
section (11. 2-10) is nearly complete, and gives the totals collected for (1) a-n6\i.oipa, 
(2) lepa yr\, i.e. rent of temple-land, in the i6th year of a reign which can hardly 
be any other than that of Septimius Severus and his sons, the reigns of Marcus 
Aurelius and Gallienus being unsuitable on palaeographical grounds. The 
a-TT 61x01 pa, originally an impost of | or ^^ upon the produce of vine and garden 
land for the benefit of the temples, was diverted by Ptolemy Philadelphus to the 
cult of Arsinoe (cf. P. Rev. Laws xxiv-xxxvii). In the Roman period it 
belonged normally to the UpaTLKo. department of taxation (P. Ryl. ii, p. 297 ; in 
the case of y?/ Kiixvitlki] it was included under StotKj^o-ts), and as it is here coupled 
with Upa yrj, the fragment perhaps belongs to a general report by irpaKTopes or 
a bank upon the taxation of one or more villages, arranged according to the 
usual classification of taxes under the headings StotxTjo-tj, UparLKci, and dh] ; cf. 
1436. 18, n. The payments for the two classes of a-nofxoipa are subdivided into 
those S)v akkayri (cf. 1434. 36) and those laovoixov, an unusual survival of Ptolemaic 
expressions, on which see P. Tebt. i, p. 599 and, with regard to the a-nofjioipa in 
particular, P. Hibeh 109. ^-6, n. The figures relating to vine-land arc not 
preserved ; the rate of the tax upon garden-land was approximately 12^ silver 
drachmae per arura where an agio was charged, and 11^ where copper was 
accepted at par. These rates are more than double those found in earlier papyri 
for a-noixoipa upon garden- land ; cf. 11. 2-3, n. The difference between the rates 
S>v aWayi] and laovnixov was only 6 per cent. ; cf B. G. U. 915. 2 (about A. D. 100), 



where i dr. -I ob. are paid for oXKayri upon la^ dr. for a-noyi., a charge of just over 
8 per cent. Usually the charge for k6X\v/3os, when oTro'/x. was paid in copper dr., 
was about 2 per cent. ; cf. P. Ryl. 193. 10, n. The rate of exchange naturally 
varied. At Oxyrhynchus, e. g. in 242, the copper drachma was reckoned as 
^i_ of a silver dr. ; but -3 Jo was its normal value where this class of tax was 
concerned (cf. P. Ryl. ii, pp. S46-7 and 421), and was probably meant by the 
laovo^jLov rate here. Why in reckoning the TTpocThiaypac^ojxeva a deduction of 
about 23 per cent, was made on account of a ' difference ' is not clear ; cf. 1. 8, n. 


-/{ivovTai) [ 

i^ (eroi's) [a/x7reA(ct)rcoj') oov aX(\ayr]) (dpovpai) . . . (rdXauTa) . [8p.) . . . , 
7rpo(rS{taypa(f)OiJ.ivoou) [Sp.) ' Ap \{a\Kovs) a ?, 
u>\y avv 8ia(p6(poL?) {Sp.) Tpud ((5i;o/3.) ?, 

laoi/o/xov {apovpaC) [ ] {jdX.) [. {8p.) . . . , 

7Tapa8{^La(ov) a>u dX{Xayr)) {dp.) ^Si'^pKrjtpi^ [Sp.) y\rva {Svo(3oXoT) (jjfiico- 

(SiXiov) xi^^') "' 
icrovoixov {dp.) l^8' l<^^8 {8p.) era {6^0X09) x(*^*) ^' 
y{LvovTaL) dTrop{oipas:) {rdX.) rj {8p.) cny {TeTpd)(3.) x("^-) §' 
7Tpoa8{Laypa<pop.eva)v) {8p.) 'Ap x{aX.) a, wi/ avv 8iad)6{pois) {Sp.) 'TpvO 

Upd{s) yri{s) {Sp.) cone {Svo^.) x("^-) /^, iTp{oaSLayp.) {Sp.) ve {o^oX.) {r)p.icofi.) 

X(aX.) y,/{Sp.) r^/x {TeTpd)^.) x(«A.) a. 
yiivovraC) e[7r(i to avTo) {rdX.) rj] {Sp.) 'Arty {reTpd)^.) x{ccX.) y. 
[26 letters {Sp.) . .]ie {Svo^.) {r]iim^.) 

' 1 6th year. Vine-land upon which an agio is charged . . . arurae, . talents 
.. . drachmae, for extra payments 4,100 dr. i chalcus (?), making with the difference 
3,159 dr. 2 obols (?) : vine-land at par . . ar., . tal. ... dr. Garden-land upon which an 
agio is charged 6o-|-||^ ar., 751 dr. 2^ob. i chal. : garden-land at par i7-|:| ar., 201 dr. i ob. 
I chal. Total for apomoira 8 tal. 213 dr. 4 ob. 2 chal., extra payments 4,100 dr. i chal., 
making with the difference 3,159 dr. 2 ob. Temple-land 885 dr. 2 ob. 2 chal., extra 
payments 55 dr. i\ ob. 3 chal. ; total 940 dr. 4 ob. i chal. Total of the whole 8 tal. 
4,313 dr. 4 ob. 3 chal.' 

2—3. d/xTTfXwi'fs are regularly contrasted with TropaSeio-oi in connexion with the dnofioipa. 
Since no npoa-8iaypa(}}6iieva occur in 11. 4—6 and this entry apparently occupied two lines, the 
details given in 1. 8 are probably to be restored here, especially as d[iJ.7TfX{o}vcov) is inad- 
missible in 1. 3. co\y aX{\ayr)) Or {cipovpai) [ might be read in place of m[v a-vv 8ia<j)6{pois), and 
with either of those readings a reference to anopotpa (cf. 1. 7) probably followed dpnek^tovm^ 


in 1, 2 ; but if 1. 3 began u>[v aK{\ayi]) it ought to have been uniform with II. 4 sqq. instead 
of being indented. The objection to introducing a reference to irpoahaypacfiofKva here is 
that they do not occur in connexion with the parallel napad{e!a-aiv) hv a.\[Xay^) in I. 5, and 
may have been mentioned for the first time in I. 8; but this is less likely; cf. the calculations 
of Trpoa-fieTpovfjieva in 1445. The rate of irpoa^. in the case of dnonoipa was usually ■§• of the 
main sum (cf. P. Ryl. ii, p. 245), so that 4,100 dr. for npoad. implies 20,500 dr. for 
aiTopLoipa. The customary rate of that tax was in the first and second centuries 10 dr. per 
arura upon dpwf'Kuiues, and 5 upon TrapaSeio-ot, but in P. Hamb. 40-1 and 46-51 (a. d. 213— 
19) the rate was apparently 3,750 copper dr. (12^ silver) per arura upon both classes (cf. 
P. Ryl. ii, p. 250, where 1437 is alluded to in n. 5), and since i2-| dr. is the charge upon 
■n-apdSeia-oi in 1. 5 the same rate may be taken for granted in 1. 2 upon a/xTreXWey. 20,500 dr. 
would therefore imply 1640 arurae, and perhaps these figures should be restored in 1. 2 ; 
but the entries before I. 2 may have also referred to dn6p.oipa, though in a different year (cf. 
e. g. 1436), and in that case the 4,100 dr. in 1. 8 are the sum of several items, of which 
II. 2-3 are only one. 

5. xi'^^'^o^^) a '• it has been sometimes supposed that the lowest denomination of the 
coinage at this period was the hixn^xov (cf. P. Ryl. 192. 10, n.) ; but i chalcus also occurs 
in II. 8-9, so that it presumably was represented by a coin, though perhaps an old one. 

8. 7rpoa8iaypa<p6pevn were often connected with an agio on payments in copper (cf. 
Wilcken, Arc/n'v, iv. 146), but special payments for k6\Xv^os are usually associated with 
those for dnofioipa. The reduction of the 4,100 dr. i chal., which are ignored in the total 
in 1. 10, to 3,159 dr. 2 ob. is inconsistent with the difference between the rate of the tax 
upon land av dWayrj and la-ovopov (cf. int.) ; and the difference here is probably due to other 
causes than a loss owing to the exchange. If our restoration of 11. 2-3 is correct, the 
8id(popa upon 7rpo(j8iaypa(p6p€va were mentioned there in connexion with land S)v dWayrj, where 
a reference to a difference on exchange v.ould be quite intelligible ; but if the 8td(f)opa meant 
only that, the absence of any mention of them both in 1. 5 with napa^i^ela-au) wv d\{\ayri) and 
in 1. 7, the total for dn6p.oipa, is difficult to explain. It is moreover unsatisfactory to suppose 
that by irpoab. 8p/Apx{a^-)a the writer meant not that actual sum in silver but an amount of 
copper nominally (i. e. at the ratio of 300 : i) equivalent to it. If he had meant copper, he 
would have been expected to be more explicit, didcfiopa is used quite vaguely of losses in 
P. Cairo 1037 1. 8 (= W. Chrest. 11 b), and the word is not in papyri elsewhere specially 
connected with a difference of exchange, though{)op{as) p.eTp{cov) occurs in P. Cairo 
INIaspero 67055. i. i. 

1438. List of Arrears of Taxation. 

i7'3 X 1 1-7 cm. Late second century. 

On the recto of this fragment are parts of two columns of a taxing-return, 
probably written by a comogrammateus, like 1434. Only the ends of lines of 
Col. i survive, and of Col. ii the top is much damaged. The return, so far as 
can be judged, was concerned with arrears. Lines 10-13 give a list of three persons 
not forthcoming (?), who owed money for the trade-tax on cloth- weavers (1. 12, n.) ; 
this is followed by a section in a different hand concerning persons owing sums 
for various taxes, who had disappeared. The only individual concerning whom 
details are preserved was one of the three persons already mentioned. That 


Ne/3co, a new village mentioned in 1. i6, was in the Oxyrhynchite nome is not 
certain ; but an identification with Na/3owt, a village in the 'ATroAAoji^oTroAtTTjy 
'ETTTaKcajxias (e.g. P. Giessen 58. i. 39), is unlikely. Of the taxes some are 
familiar, such as the Xaoypa^ia, yunxariKov^ and beaiJ.o(j)vXaKia, others rare, e. g. the 
€TnaToX{tK6v?}, or new (e.g. 1. 19 e^aSpaxji^ita ovotv, 1. 18 Aeju.A( ), and those in 
11. 3i-a). The collective classification of them as eTriKe^aAta, i. e. taxes levied 
per capita (1. 14, n.) is interesting, for that word has hitherto been misunderstood. 
€iTLK€4>aX( ) also occurs twice in the upper part of Col. ii, of which one line 
begins \xipovs ey(Aoyow?) 66ovvi]p\a^ (cf. 1443. 13, the [xepLcriJLO^ €i^8e?;/xaros odovLrjpds 
in P. Ryl. 214. 42—3, and 1414. int.). At the ends of lines the extent of the 
lacuna, which is the same in 11. 11-22, is uncertain, but probably does not exceed 
thirteen letters, and may be much less. Lines 11 and 18-21 are compatible 
with a loss of only one or two letters, but in 1. 14 a participle is required and 
abbreviation unlikely. The handwriting indicates a late second-century date. 

On the verso are the ends of eleven lines, and beginnings of a few more 
in a second column, from a taxing-list of lands with amounts in arurae and 
artabae, mentioning Kare^uo-//(ei'7]), for which cf. 1434. 19. 

Parts of 9 lines. 
10 l!apa7rdf.ifjia)(i') Wolto^s) 'luvlpioi^s) 14 letters 

"Apeio{9) av6' (o'3) 'Aii6i.{f) 'Afi6i{Tos) 'A7ro[\Xa){i'iov) ? 
Xlvov'^lkov [ 

y ovofx^aTa) y dcrrjifia). 
2nd hand /cat dnb enLKecpaXLcci' tlvwv \avay(coprj(TdvT(ov 
15 e/y dyyoov/xivov^ tottovs' [ 
JVeiSco, [ 

Sapa7rd/u/xcou Woltos "'Ivvpio^ . [I2 letters 

Xaoy pa{(pias) {Spa^jjioi) i<^, X€/xX{ ) {rpKhPoXov), 5e[cr/io0uA(a/Ci'a9) . ., 
(i^aSpa)(pLas) 6voi{v) (Sp.) e (o^oA.), eiriaToX^LKOv ?) [Sp.) 5 [13 letters ? 
20 •^oo/xa{TiKov) [Sp.) ^ {r]p.ia)(3.), /xepLa^/xov) Si7rX{a)i/) [ 13 letters? 

'HpaKX€coTiK{d)v) (evy{S>v) (Sp.) i[ 13 letters? 
'HXio7r{oXLTiKa)p) (Sp.) . [reTpd^. ?). 

II. « of a/xo(( ) in both cases corr, from o(?). 12. 1. XivovcpiKov. 17. 'iwpios n. 

' . . . Sarapammon son of Psois son of Inuris . . ., Arius whose other name is Amois, 
son of Amois son of Apollonius, for cloth- weavers' tax. Total 3 persons not traced (?). 
And from personal dues upon certain individuals who have gone away to unknown places: 


at Nebo, Sarapammon son of Psois son of Inuris, for poll-tax i6 drachmae, for ... 3 ob., 
for prison-guards' tax (?) . . ., for the six-drachmae tax on asses 5 dr. i ob., for . . . 4 dr., . . . 
for embankments-tax 7 dr. -^ ob., for the rate for bn:\a . . ., for Heracleopolite pairs (of 
loaves ?) 10 dr. . . ., for Heliopolite . dr. 4(?) ob.' 

11. avff (ov): this expression indicates an alternative name; cf. Wilcken, Archiv, iii. 
124, Viereck, Stud. Pal. xiii. 4, and 1145. 8 '"i2p[of] nfTe;(wi/rof uvff hv 'A/z/ioj^i(os) ETerf- 

12. \lvov(^ik6v\ for the x"P'^''"^«oi' on Xtwu^oi cf. 1414. int. 

13. a(rv(/Lia) perhaps has its ordinary sense 'with no distinguishing mark'. 

14. (TTiKecPaXiav is neuter, not masculine; cf. B. G. U. I. 15 vnep iniKf(f>a\io\v] tcou 
vnepaipuvTcov lepeatv, 833. 27 iyyvarai i7^[a?] T(i)\y\ ftriKecfiaXiov, Milne, Thehan Ost. 136. I 
Aoy(of) e^ovaias e7nKe<pa\fia)v Tlnr]pL(o'^s, De Ricci, C. /?. Acad, des Inscr. I905. 160 
(= W. Chrest. 28) *ca[l o]u rh. {TTiK{(paXia reXovvra, Cicero, ad Alt. V. 16 aiidivimus nihil alitid 
nisi imperala emKf(pciXia solvere non posse. The word has generally been regarded as 
equivalent to tniKecpiiXaiov, and, since f'ni.Kf({)aXaiov is used in Egypt for poll-tax (e. g. 
1157. 14), the ostracon in which entKe(f)aXfl(ov apparently referred to xftpwi/d^tov naturally 
caused a difficulty; cf. P. Ryl. 191. 7, n. The present passage indicates that eTrt/ce^dAtoi/ 
is more general than imK€(f)d\aiov and applies to taxes other than the poll-tax, but like 
it based on capita. The x^MnTtfO" (1. 20) was known to have been a tax of this character, 
and there is no difficulty in regarding the S<[(T/io0vX(aK(a) (1. 18), fma-ToXi^iKov ?) (1. 19), and 
p€pia{p6s) 8t7rX(a)i') (1. 2o), Or most of the new taxes, as levied uniformly, hke the poll-tax. 
In regard to the i^abpaxp-la ova>v (1. 19) the sum paid creates a difficulty in any case (cf. n.), 
but this impost was, as its name implies, in origin a tax of 6 drachmae either for each ass 
or for a licence. 

18. Xaoy/ja(<^tas) : this is SO far the only example of a payment of this tax in an 
Oxyrhynchite village, if Nebo belongs to that nome ; cf. int. and 1436. 8, n, 

X6yuX( ) : the word is unknown and perhaps Egyptian in origin. 

8e[a-/:xo0uX(aKi'ay) : this tax is often coupled with Xaoypa^m and ;(^&)y:uirt(cdi', e.g. in p. Ryl. 
185, 191, Tebt. 354. It was for the maintenance of prison-guards ; cf. the similar payments 
for pay8o}Xo(pv\aKes in e. g. p. Ryl. 191. 5. 

19. {i^abpaxplai) ovco{v) : cf. 1. 1 4, H., and 1457. int. The abbreviation consists of 5- with 
a stroke over it, followed by the sign for drachmae. The relation of the i^aSpaxpia to the 
other known taxes upon asses is not clear. That the amount owing was less than 6 dr. 
can be explained by supposing that part of the tax had been paid ; but the Xaoypo^/a and 
X(op.aTiK6u represent the charges for a whole year, and the difference between 6 dr. and 5 dr. 
1 ob. is not likely to be connected with the exchange, for the x^^Ma^KoV includes the 

TTpoa8iaypa(p6peva ; cf. 1. 20, n. 

e7rtcrToX(cKoC .?) (Sp.) 6 [: 20 drachmae for . . . e7rio-roX( ) occur in B. G. U. 653. 13, 
a monthly return by irpuKropes, and payments for eVi(rroX( ) ranging from ^ obol 2 chalci to 
4 ob. are found in P. Tebt. 355, 544, 638. a is just possible here in place of S. The 
termination of eiria-To\{ ) has not yet occurred written out, and the meaning of the tax is 

20. x'^M"("'<'''^) • <^M was written very cursively, if those letters were indeed intended, 
and the a is represented by a flourish : perhaps ^"(/xaTtKoii) should be read, 6 drachmae 
4 obols were the usual amount of this tax, but 7 dr. ^ ob. occur in P. Tebt, 353-4, 
Ryl. 194. 3 (where the tp. are pvnapai), and higher rates in Theban ostraca. That the 
difference was due to the inclusion o^ npoaBiaypcKpopeva, as suggested in P. Tebt, 353, int., 
was confirmed by a Strassburg ostracon (Wilcken, Archiv, iv. 146); cf. P. Ryl, 194. 3, n. 

\iipi.<j{y.ov) 8iTr\{cou): cf, Wilcken. Ost. ii, 163-4, P. Ryl. 214. 9. Elsewhere the tax is 


called din'Kwv simply (e.g. in P. Tebt. 355), except in P. Fay. 53. 6 banidvrjs) fii7rX(coi/ ?). 
The sums paid for it are small, often less than i drachma. In P. Brit. Mus. 844. 5, 7 
(iii. 55) it is coupled with 7roT(a/io)^i;A(aKi'a). dinXd are commonly jars of wine, but the 
meaning here is uncertain. 

21. 'Hpo/cAewrtK^wi') ^fvylccvj : 'HpaK\ea>TiKa>v = 'llpaK\eoTroXiTiKa>i> ' cf. B. G. U. 934- 4 

'HpoF^Xfjcorwr TToXfcoy. A Ptolemaic receipt for t6 Ka6i]Kov reXoi fev-ywi' nevTaKoa-ia (which 
Wilcken corrects to TrerTaKnaiav, but may be for TrevraKoa-las, sc. Bpaxfjias) occurs in Osf. ii. 
1028 ; cf. i. 219. Wilcken doubtfully interprets Cei'yos as a pair of oxen or a cart, but the 
commonest meaning of the word in papyri is for a pair of loaves, x'''^^^^ ^.Iso are measured 
by ffi'y? in P. Leipzig 57. In P. Brit. Mus. 1157 (iii. 61) a tax called dpaxp{ris) CevypariKwv 
occurs among various imposts on land (cf. 1442. int.), being perhaps concerned with sluices, 
and ^€Dy(juara)i/) is possible here. But P. G lessen 26. 1 1 «prw[i' 'Eppo^viroKetTiKcov r )7px<"[^"^f]'''^'' 
strongly favours the reference to bread. 

22. ievy{a>i) is probably to be supplied with 'HAto7r(oXiriKcoi') ; cf. the preceding note. 
Possibly the lacuna at the end of 1. 21 only contained a sum in obols ; cf. int. 

1439. Customs-Receipt. 

5-3 X 5-3 cm- A.D. 75. 

This is the first example from Oxyrhynchus of a class of tax-receipts which 
is common in Arsinoite papyri, concerning octroi-dues levied upon traffic across 
the western desert ; cf. P. Fay. pp. 195 sqq., Wilcken, Ost. i. 354 sqq. and Archiv, 
ii. 134, P. Ryl. 197. int. The general character of the formula resembles that of 
the other first and early second century instances, in which irap&xVK^ oi" ^rapj^^e is 
used in place of the later TereXcavrjTat, e. g. P. Brit. Mus. 1265 ; but it is noteworthy 
that the tax is only j^q and is called, a word which here appears for 
the first time in a papyrus, whereas the Arsinoite receipts mention two taxes, of 
Y^o and -gQ, which are not further specified, 8ta TrvXrjs with the name of a village 
occurring immediately after the verb. In the present case produce was being 
transported probably from the Small Oasis (where the tax was paid) to 
Oxyrhynchus rather than vice versa. The Small Oasis was united to the 
Oxyrhynchite nome for some purposes in the later Roman period ; cf. 888. 8 
(about A.D. 300) fffjyTjrf/ '0£u/3uy[x^trov KJat MiKpas 'Oacrecas, 485 (A.D. 1 78), where 
an inhabitant of the Oasis came under the jurisdiction of the Oxyrhynchite stra- 
tegus. In other cases the Oasis was more distinct ; cf. 1118. i (about A. D. 100), 
which mentions the strategus of the Small Oasis, 1498. 6 (before 299) (rTpa{Tiqyia) 
'Oao-eoos (sc. MtKpas ?), and 1210. 16 (about A.D. i), where the [Kcoj/ioy/jaiju/xaret]? 
'Oao-ewj rris irpos rwt ['0^vpvy)(^iTr}i ? are distinguished from the Koojxoyp. 'O^vpvyx^Tov. 
The absence of the usual Trez^rTjKoo-TTi e^ayMyrj^ or etVaywy^s (cf. 1440) may be due 
to the circumstance that none was levied upon traffic between the Oasis and the 
nome, and in any case a contrast is to be drawn between the e/caroo-rTj hta-rrvkiov, 
which was levied at 7ri; in the villages bordering on the desert, and the 7rei^r?j- 


KocTTTi on exports and imports, which was levied on traffic by water as well as land, 
and outside the ArsinoTte nome was collected separately, so far as is known ; cf. 
1440. int. 

The writing is across the fibres, and, as usual, there is a seal, which is 

TIape{a-)(r]K^) Xapaniaov {lKaroaTr]v) 8iaTrvXio(y) 
'Oda{e(c?) Kpidrjs ovov 'iva Kol 
(TKOpScov ovov 'iva. (^tovs) ^ 
Omanaa-Lavov toD KVpiov 
5 M[e]x€lp i^SojXT}, ^. 

I. P n. 

' Sarapion has paid the tax of 3^ for customs-dues of the Oasis upon one ass-load 
of badey and one of garlic. The 2nd year of Vespasianus the lord, Mecheir the 
seventh, 7.' 

1440. Customs-Receipt. 

5'4X 8-8 cm. a. d. 120. 

A receipt, apparently issued by a tax-farmer, for the payment of the duty of 
■5^0 levied upon produce exported, probably from the Hermopolite to the 
Oxyrhynchite nome (cf. 1. 3, n.), by water or land. Corresponding receipts issued 
by reAwyai ireyrrj/cooTT/s At(//eVos) SoTji^rjs or reA. irevT. 'Epp.(i)v6([Tov) occur on ostraca 
(cf. Wilcken, Osf. i. 376 sqq.) ; the ArsinoTte 7rvA>j-receipts associate the Ti€VTr\KO(TTri 
with a eKuroo-r^ the nature of which is at length cleared up by 1439 ; cf. int. 

IIpoa^{e(3\T]Ke) iT€VT'qKo{a)T{r]v) Tov iV€a[Ta)TOS 
TT^jXTTTOv €T0vs ^ASpiuvov [Kaiaapos 

TOV Kvpiov e^aKOKTJs Ka)ix(r]s) ^lv[. .]ra7r^ [ 

Ilrecpdvov toov diro 'I(3La>vo{^s) Ta[v ? -jf • [• • • ~ 
5 pecos Ti]X€co9 dprdfia^ dKOcrc nivre, 

y/ TTJX(e(09) {dpTd^ai) /ce. ia")(ov to KadfJKov reXoy 
81a, ToOrjs vofio^vXiaKos) ^aaxpL Ka. 

3. TOV Kvptov added above the line. 1. e^ayayrjs. 5. 1. apra^Syv. 7. 1. lodrjTOi, 

' Paid the tax of -^ for the present 5th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord on export at 
the village of Sin . . tape by . . . son of Stephanus, inhabitant of Ibion Tan . e . . . . reos, 



upon twenty-five avtabae of fenugreek, total fen. 25 art. I received the due amount of the 
tax through Tothes, nomophylax, on Phaophi 21/ 

I. 7rpoa-/3(e)3Xr;Ke) : cf. e.g. P. Amh. 122. I, Ryl. 200. I, 217. I. 7rpo(r/3(oXi7), which 

Preisigke prefers in P. Cairo 10264 (= his 29), does not so well balance iMtneT^prjTm), which 
is there used as an alternative, but it is possible here, in which case 7T€VTriKo{(r)T{fji) is to be 
read. The construction of 11. 1-5 is confused, dprd^as being written as if i^dyav, not 
(^ayayrji, had preceded, dprd^as cannot be the object of TTpoa-^{c^XrjKf), as becomes 
clear in 11. 6-7. 

3. 2iv[. .yaTTT) : a Hermopolite village ^ivanrj is known from P. Cairo Preisigke 8, 9, 
and 'l/3ta)i'o(s) Ta[. .]f . [. . .]p€a)s is perhaps identical with the Hermopolite 'ijSiav Tau • . . ( ) 
in P. Amh. 126. 12. Several other villages called after ibis-shrines, and generally dis- 
tinguished by particular names, are known in the Hermopolite, Arsinoite, Heracleopolite, 
and Apollinopolite (Heptac.) nomes, and in the Oxyrhynchite nome 'l/Stir Xvaecos, 'I^. k[ 
(1442. 2, n.), '1/3. 'Afifxavlov (492. 3), and perhaps another 'i^l^v (158. i, 998, 1071. 5). 
There is no antecedent probability that the villages in 1440 are Oxyrhynchite, though with 
the division 2ti'[. .]Ta nr][. . . the Oxyrhynchite 2evenTa, which was in the middle toparchy 
(1285. 120), might be meant. That name rather suggests the modern Safidafa on the 
right bank of the Bakr Yusuf opposite Oxyrhynchus ; but if that was the site of Sei/eVra, the 
village would be expected to be more prominent in Oxyrhynchus papyri than it is, and 
Oxyrhynchus itself was in or bordered upon the western toparchy (cf. 1475. 22, n.). n7j[- 
is not at all a common beginning of a personal name in Egypt, and in view of the 
resemblances between the place-names in 1440 and known Hermopolite villages and 
the use in 1. i of 7rpocr/3(e/3X?;K6), which is common in Hermopolite papyri but rare elsewhere, 
that nome is more likely to be meant than e. g. the Cynopolite. ^iv\a^a^r]^ a Hermopolite 
village found in B. G. U. 553 b. 4, cannot be read. 

5. For the cultivation of tJ5X«s in the Arsinoite nome cf. P. Tebt. i, pp. 562-3. The 
fruit was used for unguents (P. Petrie ii. 34 {b). 9), and bread (1572. 3). 

7. vofj.o(j)iiXaKos : whether vofio- refers to v6p.os, vofios, or vofirj (cf. 7reSto0i»Xa^, alyiaXocjivXa^^ 

is not clear; cf. P. Amh. io8. 8, Ryk 122. 7, n. This official is not found elsewhere 
engaged in tax-collecting, his main duties being those of a policeman (B. G. U. 759. 20 
voiiocpvXaKa Km dpxffpobov). The pofiocjivXaKfs at Alexandria in P. Halle i were different. 

1441. Receipt for Crown-Tax. 

7-7x10 cm. A. D. 197-200. 

The recto, to be published in Part xiii, contains part of a late second-century 
account of payments to workmen. On the verso is a receipt for (rTi(t)avos, i. e. atirnm 
coronarmm, giving some details concerning the mode of assessment, which in the 
present case was based upon land. tSttonK^ y?) was taxed at the rate of 8 drachmae 
per arura ; upon another kind of land, probably ^aaiXiKr], the rate is not stated, 
the payment being on account. The only other instance of this method of levying 
the oTe(|)ai'oj-tax is Milne, Thcban Ost. 96, where 4 dr. are paid for (TT€(^{avLKov) 
XPwi'^Tos) on I arura in probably A. D. 222, a rate which is three times as high 
as that in 1441, if the land was in the same category. No. 95 of the same 
collection, a bilingual receipt for 3 obols for am^. XPW- in the second century, 


mentions palm-trees in the demotic portion ; but usually no indication of the 
system of assessment is given. Payments for a-ricpavos occur sporadically in the 
first and second centuries ; cf. Wilcken, OsL i. 299 sqq., Milne, Archiv, vi. 131, 
P. Tebt. 2,53- 25, 640, B. G. U. 1123. 5, P. Ryl. 213. 352, 386. In the reign of 
Septimius Severus the mentions of it become frequent (1441, P. Brit. Mus. 474. 
(ii. 107), Ryl. 341. 4, B. G. U. 62), and still more so in the reign of Elagabalus 
(e. g. B. G. U. 452), third-century payments being generally in multiples of 
4 drachmae (in 1522 200 dr. are paid in the course of a year by two persons in 
instalments of 40 dr.). 1441, being dated by Severus and Caracalla without 
Geta, belongs to the 6th-9th years. For later mentions of ari^avos see 1413. 
25 sqq. (Aurelian), P. Brit. Mus. 966 (iii. 58 ; early fourth century), P. Fay. 20 

[('Erov^) . A]pvKLov ^enTi/xLou Seou-qpov 
[Ev<xi\^ovs IlepTiuaKos kol MdpKov 
[Avpr]]\iov 'AvToavLvov Kaiadpcou tcou Kvpicov. 
Siiypai^av) UXovtiodvl kol ixiiTo^ois:) rrpd^KTOpcn) cTe^ayiKcoi' 
5 KK{r}pov6p.oL) Aiovvaiov AaKXrjTndSov ISLco^TtKrjs:) 

iapovpoov) yLr( Spa\{fj,a^) eiKocn kvvea, j {^payjxat) k6, 
j8acr[i]X(t/c^s) ofioioos knl \6y[ov) 8pa)(fxa9 SeKaoKTO), 
[ I [Spa)(^fial)] LT], XapaiTLcav aearj^jxeLmjiai). 

5. Second a of aa-KKrimahov corr. from 8. 7. eiTL \oy{ov) added later. 

' The [.]th year of Lucius Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax and Marcus Aurelius 
Antoninus Caesars the lords. The heirs of Dionysius son of Asclepiades have paid to 
Plution and partners, collectors of the crown-dues, upon 3I arurae of private land twenty- 
nine drachmae, total 29 dr. ; likewise upon State land on account eighteen drachmae, total 
18 dr. Signed by me, Sarapion.' 

1442. Receipt for Taxes of one Drachma and two Drachmae. 

9-7 X-J3-I cm. A.D. 252. 

The two taxes mentioned in this receipt, signed by a heKairpuiTos (cf. 1410. 
int.), for a payment of 36 drachmae by a woman are identical with two taxes in 
P. Brit. Mus, 1 157 (iii. 62 ; probably A.D. 226-7 rather than 197-8, since a beKci- 
TTpctiTos is mentioned), abbreviated /S"*" and a"*". The first also occurs probably in 
1217. 3 of the same collection (iii. 61 ; A.D. 246 ; cf. Archiv, iv. 534) Bov{v5}v) 
KAe(o)7r(arpa?) fi'^ in conjunction with the vav^iov impost (cf. 1436. 6, n.), which is 
also found in 1157 together with Tik€(Tp.a ap.i:ikov and -napahdaiov, all those taxes 

I 2 


being classed as yvqa-ia re'Arj (cf. P. Amh. 86. lo, where yvriaia btjixoa-ia means 
apraliLeCa and vav^Lov). The tax a+ is often followed in 1157 by CcvydxaTLnciv) , 
which is written out in 1. 28 and sometimes stands by itself, but in place of 
a"*" Ccvy. in 11. 51 and 67 8p°X/^( ) C^'^^YH- occurs. As we have already suggested 
(1157. 6, n.), a"*" there probably means i drachma, ^^ meaning 2 dr., and this 
view was confirmed by the evidence of 1185 that ■q'^ meant an 8 drachmae tax. 
It is tempting to connect the a"^ and /S"*" with the knapovpiov, which was one of 
the regular taxes upon vine and garden land (cf. 1436. 10, n.) and is not men- 
tioned in 1 157, where its presence is expected. That impost is lost sight of after 
A. D. 219, and before that date land-taxes called i or 2 dr. are not known. It 
is noticeable that the rate of the kirapovpiov was sometimes 1,000, sometimes 
2,000, copper drachmae (equivalent to about 3§ or 6| silver dr.) per arura ; but 
'A"*" and 'B"*" cannot be read in 1442 or P. Brit. Mus. 1157, and in view of the 
equivalence of a"*" and hpa)Qx{ ) it is best to expand hpaxp-iris) and regard this tax 
as an impost for (tvy\xaTiKa, whatever that may mean. The editors of P. Brit. 
Mus. 1 157 suggest that it refers to sluices or bridges (cf. 1437. 21, n.). The /3"'' 
tax might still be the successor of the iirapovpiov ; that it was a tax on land is in 
any case probable. 

On the chronology of the reign of Gallus and Volusianus, in which 1442 is 
dated, and concerning which the evidence of papyri and coins presents some 
special difficulties, see 1476. int. 

B {^rovs:) tmv Kvptcou rjijia>v TdWov Koi OvoXova-iavov 
Kat<T[d]pcov X^^acTTcov ^apuovdi rj. 'IjSlcovos Xva-ecos 
vTTf(} /3 [Spa-^pLOov) Kal a {Spa)(/xfjsi) rov avTov /? i^iTovs:) AvprjXia Ma^ifia 


viov [d(T\rr] 8pa\{fias) TpiocKovTa e|, y{ivovraC) (5p.) X<7. (2nd hand) AippriKioi) 

5 6 K{ai) XccpaiTLCtiv yviiva(T{iap\rjaas!) K{ai) coy )(^pr]n[aTi(cci) SeKd-rrpcoTips) (Sp.) 

TU t^ a-e(rr]fi[Ha>/ X X 

* The 2nd year of our lords Gallus and Volusianus, Caesars Augusti, Pharmouthi 8, at 
Ibion Chuseos for the 2 drachmae and i drachma taxes of the said 2nd year Aurelia 
Maxima daughter of Ammonius, citizen, (paid) 36 drachmae, total 36 dr. I, Aurelius 
Triadelphus also called Sarapion, ex-gymnasiarch, and however I am styled, decaprotus, 
have signed for 36 drachmae.' 


2. 'I^tiovos Xva-ftjs : this village is new. In P. Giessen 115 'ijSiojv k[, which occurs in 
a list of villages in the 9th pagus (towards the north of the nome ; cf 1425. 4, n.), is likely 
to be different ; for xCais was in the avu (i. e. southern) toparchy (1285. 67), and 'I^. Xvcrtas 
was probably in the vicinity of Xvais : cf. 1440. 3, n. 

1443. Report of Sitologi to a Strategus of the Antaeopolite 


14-2x8 cm. A. D. 227 (?). 

This return, addressed to a strategus by sitologi of a village in the Antaeo- 
polite nome (cf. P. Giessen 48. int.), concerning their receipts during two 
months, has lost the conclusion and about ten letters at the ends of lines ; these 
can, hov^ever, be for the most part restored by a comparison with the similar 
returns by sitologi in the Oxyrhynchite nome (1525-6), Arsinoite (B. G. U. 64, 
529, 534, 585, ^5, P. Fay. 86 (a), S3^, Tebt. 339, 538, Strassb. 45, Thead. 28), 
Mendesian (P. Tebt. 340), and Apollinopolite Heptacomias (P. Giessen 6^, Flor. 
330) ; cf. also 1444. int. The papyrus was written probably in Hathur (cf. 11. ^-6) 
of the 7th year of a reign which must be later than that of Caracalla, since 
several Aurelii are mentioned, and is likely to be that of Severus Alexander (i. e. 
A. D. 327) rather than of Gordian (343) or the Philippi (249) ; a later date is 
unsuitable on palaeographical grounds. The report is divided into three sections 
dealing with (i) receipts of corn and other produce, with various extra charges 
upon the wheat similar to those in P. Tebt. 339 (11. 8-12) ; (2) arrears (11. 13-14) ; 
(3) a transference ordered by the basilicogrammateus (11. 15 sqq.). 

A[vp\r)Xi(0L AiovvcrmL t5> kol ^y[ 

aTpaijrjyZ) 'AuTaLOTroXirov [ 

TTapa AvpTjXiQiu Aciov Kal M€Xay[o9 kol 

KOL iiiiTo^^cov) (TLToXoycop Wij/ofxepiT^ ). X6y[os Iv Ke^aX^aio)) 
5 Toiu fj.ejxeTpT]ji€u<ou r]fi?u eh fj[fjPas QcbO Kal 

^aaxpi ToD eueaTcoTos ( (erofy), eri 8k [tS>v fiefieTpr]- 
(ikvodv vjrkp avT{ov) tov S[i]eX{06vTOs) <f (eroi/y). ([(tti Si- 
SiOLK-qaeois Kal l€pa(TLKa)u) fj.eT{pi]fiaTOs) {dpTa^ai) po, Sa{vcia>v) [(apx.) rj, 
Kpi.6{fj9) {apT.) . ., 
<P[ol\kov (dpT.) 0, Xa')(d{y<ov) {dpr.) oe, [Kal kiriixi- ? 
10 Tpov [[Tasjj TOV (nvpov) {SiapTalSias) 7ro5<w//(aToy) {nvp.) {dpr.) yz., [(eVa- 
ToaTT]^) a TToScofi^aTos) {dpr.) k8\ 
(jjfJLiapTa^LOv) TToScop^aroS') {dpr.) f/r]\ J Tro^co^aroy) /cat Trp{oaiJ.eTpovfj,ei/cov) 
{dpT.) {yLKb'p!r{, 


aiiv 8k TUis Tov /xerpijfx^aTOs) (j^vp.) (^dpTd(3ais) porj ^nvp.) {oipT.) pna 
Lk pLr\ . 
KoX kKkoyov Tcou avircov) p.r}{ya>v) €Xonroypa{(j)i]6r]crav) [{Trvp.) {otpr.) . ., 
Kpi$(T]?) (dpT.) V, (puKOv {dpT.) X, y€vi][/x[aTO?) TOV q ? i^iTOvi). 
15 [/fa]i /u[€r]ej8X77^J70-aj/ e^ enLCTTdXpaTos [Avpr)XLOv 

S[a]pci.7rLcovos tov koI 'HpaKXeiSov (3a[cnX{iKov) ypai^fipaTecos:) . . . 

[ p]€Tpr]p[a ) 'A)(_LXXL[(c{yo9)] jas t[ 

Traces of 2 lines. 

4. ^ivofiep^ n. 7« i'TTep IT. 8. 'iepaijiK.) 11. lO. /3~^ ttoS. IT. n. ^ ttoS. . . . 

Kai pi n. 

' To Aurelius Dionysius also called Ag , . ., strategus of the Antaeopolite nome, from 
the Aurelii, Dius, Melas and . . . and their associates, sitologi of Psinomerp . . . Summary 
account of payments to us for the months Thoth and Phaophi of the present 7th year, and 
further of payments on account of the past 6th year, as follows. For the general revenue 
and temple revenue, in payments 170 artabae, loans 8 art., barley . . art., lentils 70 art., 
vegetables 75 art., and for extra payments upon the wheat, for the two-artabae for storage 
3^ art. of wheat, for i per cent, upon the storage-charge -^ art., for ^ art. upon the storage- 
charge -^ art., total for storage and percentages 3f^ art. of wheat, making with the 178 art. 
of wheat of the payments i8rH art. of wheat. And for arrears of the said months there 
was entered a deficit of . . art. of wheat, 50 art. of barley, 30 art. of lentils, from the produce 
of the 6th year. And there were transferred by order of Aurelius Sarapion also called 
Heraclides, basilicogrammateus, . . .' 

I. 'A'y[ : t, X, or V can be read in place of y. 

4. 'invop.fp7r{ ) : or "irivoixepi^ ), if the semicircular sign simply represents abbreviation. 
The village is unknown. For eV Ke(pa\(ai(p) cf. e. g. P. Tebt. 339. 6. 

8. 8iotKjjo-€cos Km l(pa{TiKO)v) : cf 1437. int., P. Rylands 2r3. 37-8, &c., 215. 9, 16. 
In P. Tebt. 339. 10 SioiKr/a-ecos Koi ovaiaKav occurs in a similar context. 

lj.fT{pTjpaTos) {apra^at) : an abbreviation or symbol of irvpov is inadmissible, though wheat 
is clearly meant (cf 1. 10). peTf^prjiJiaTos) forms a suitable contrast with 8a{veLU)v), i. e. returns 
of loans of seed-corn (cf 1527), but in 11. 1 2 and 1 7 is abbreviated nfTprjp^ ), and possibly 
that should be read here and (dpra^ai) omitted. po8 is inadmissible, for 8a has a stroke above 
it. {apr.) T] is restored from 1. 12, on the supposition that 178 art. there is the sum of the 
two items in 1. 8. Possibly / {nvp.) (dpr.) por] followed, in which case there is not room for 
a mention of barley ; but cf. 1. 14. 

9-1 1. For (mpf]Tpov, which was suggested by Prof Smyly, cf P. Tebt. 92. ri, where 
2 artabae per cent, are charged for it, corresponding to the (Stapra/3ia) Tro8u>p{aTos) here, ras 
before tov [nvpov) is in any case superfluous, for there is a space after {irvpov) which renders 
the reading ras tov {irvp.) ^ (^dpTd^as) unsuitable ; and since the a of tus seems to have been 
crossed through, the word was probably intended to be omitted. With the {diapra^ia) 
7roSa)/i(aToj) and the percentages upon it cf. the (TrevrapTa^ia), which is distinguished from the 
irpocrixfTpovfiiva in 1445. 3, and P. Tebt. 339. 17-18, where 3-| art. are charged for 2 UaToa-TaL 
vnep 7roSco(|uaTos) upon 1 76 art. of wheat, besides 2V ^^^- fo^ (eKorooTij) 7roSa)(^aToy) and ^ for 
[{fipi^aprd^iov) nob., similar charges for 2 (e/caToo-Tal) nob. and {fjfjiiapTd^Lov) nod. also occurring 


in P. Tebt. 538; cf. 339. 17, n. nodafia is found in the Ptolemaic period in P. Ryl. 71 and 
a papyrus to be published in P. Tebt. iii. The word refers to storage of ^e'/xara, for which 
cf. 1444. int. In 1. 11 {eKaroaTav) could be read in place of irp{o<TfieTpoviiivodv), the symbol 
being ambiguous ; cf. crit. n. 

12. porj: the last figure is nearly certain ; cf. 1. 8,n. Possibly (dprdiSat), not (dpTo'^ats), 
should be read before it, and the 1 78 art. regarded as the sum of the items in 11. 8 and lo-i i ; 
but the arrangement adopted in the text is preferable in view of Tat?. 

15. y^eT\€^\r]6r](Tav : €[p\(3XT]di](rav cannot be read. Cf. P. Giessen 100. 13, n. 

1444. Report of a Decemprimus to a Strategus. 

32-7 X 12 cm. A.D. 248-9. 

On the recto of this papyrus is a return similar to 1443, but from a decemprimus 
(cf. 1410. int.) instead of sitologi, and giving a h'st of individual payments of corn 
in several months, not a summary ; cf. B. G. U. 552-7, 743-4, and 1443. int. One 
column, dealing with receipts at the granary of Tanais, a village in the middle 
toparchy, is nearly complete, but was probably succeeded by other columns 
which are lost, referring to different villages ; for on the verso is the beginning of 
a speech by an Attic orator (1366), which continued in the same direction as the 
writing on the recto. The heading of the return is by a practised hand, the list 
by an unskilful scribe, whose spelling and grammar are irregular. In the entries 
the nominative, dative, and possibly the genitive (1. ^^) are employed without 
distinction, and the use of 6 avro's and eavrov is confused. The numbers of the 
days of the month have strokes under them, and as the left-hand margin is not 
preserved and the column slopes away to the left, the names of the months may 
have been inserted, e.g. in 11. 10 and 15. The payments are under the three 
heads of TroAtrtKa, Kto/xrjriKci, and ^e'/xa, the first two referring to rent or taxes, the 
third to private deposits of corn in the State granary ; cf. 1525-6, 1539-41. 
In 1145, part of the day-book of a sitologus, d{ ), which is prefixed to most 
of the entries, is more likely to mean d(eixa) than 6{dvaTos) or 6{r](ravp6s). 

[ 16 letters ] [ o-T]/DaT[7;y5 '0^vpvy)(iTov 

[irapa A]vpT]\iov 'HpuKXeiSov tov K[al /l]Lovvai[ov ^ov\{evTOv) 7779 
['O^i'p]uyxeircof TroAecoy 8GKa7rpdo[T]ov jxi(Tr][9] T[o7r(ap)(Las). Kar dvSpa 
[)(^eip]LaTiKov TTvpov fjiefieTpT]fxiyov Kal Scea-TaXnei/ov Sl [e/xov dnb 
5 [y^^V]l^{^'^^^) ^0^ erecrr(o)roy) <f (erofy) MdpKcov 'lovXtccv ^ iXittttcou 

ecrri oe* 
and hand 6-qaavpov Tavdecos MdpKOL AvprjXioL 


.] KXT]p{ou6(ioi) TaaiToWwTOS Trjs kol Meyi(rTr]S [{apr.) ., 
10 ]a. Z. Sl{ ) 'HpaKXuSr] tS kuI ^epamcavi 

Tapd[ea}]9 TroX{iTiKa) [[(a/ora^Sat)]] {apTa^ai) k, 
a t£ av[Ta] 6ifi{a) («/>''"•) Xy y{tvovraL) at [7r{poK€iiJ.evaL), 

nav€Tl3€[ii9 U]p€V9 {apT. ?) . [, 

8. Z Si{ ) Ko[ ]aiov Tav{d)e[cos K]a)fi{r]TiKa) {dpr.) S [[.]] [, 

15 a. AvpTjX{ia>) 'A)([iXX€i i]iT7rd 'P(Ofi{aia)) Oe[ii{a)] {apT.) i<r, 
8. ALOvva\o8<i)\p(o 8ia Hepawicovos 

Tav{a)e[<os K]a>fx{r]TiKa) {^PT-) ^b 

€. KXr]p{ov6fJLoi) A[iov]ya-iov ^Epfid/ifxwvos [ 

T] aVTTj KCOfjLIJT^lKO) iAP"^') [• > 

20 9. TiaoLTL /c[a]i Ila-^^vov^L 8ia rod avTov [ 

r} avT{rj) Ka)[ji{r]TLKa) iAP"^-) [•> 

t/3. TOLS aVT0l9 "IdTpOV Ka>fi{r]TtKa) iAP"^') ['J 

a. eavTm Uaver^a. lepe? 6ep{a) (^P^O [• > 

[.] Tv(pis ToToecos Kal 17 yfi^^ Taj^(a)ea)y 

25 KOOfxijJTlKa) i^P"^') ['} 

[. . .]riAAiy 'Hparo^ oi/o/iaroy Marpiov tov K[al 

[ 'EpiJ.]ataKov Tav(a)ea>s KoopirjriKo) [{cipT.) . , 

[. . .]pLOP Alovv<tlov tov kol 'A/x/Ji(oviov yvve[Ka ? 

[ ^a]p^atTt<ovos fj avTT] ttoX^ltlkci,) (apx.) [., 
30 [. . .]o( ) 'I<n8d>pov TOV Kal ^lXlctkov (dpT.) [. , 

[. ] 8l{ ) XivOdiVL OvyaTpl zlioy[e]j/ous dyopa- 
voiXTJcrauTos firjTpl Ta>y 7rpoyeypa[fM- 
fiepcov ^Tau(a)ea}? TroX^iTiKoj^ de/xa [{dpT.) . , 

[.] iavTois refJLTj ttoX^itiko.) [(^/"''"O •? 

35 [. . .]riXiT09 6[e]na (dpT.) [., 

[. 'Au]Td>uco[9 6 K]ai 'ilpa/cXay 8ia [IlX]ovTdp- 

[Xov] Tav(d)eQ)S 7roX{LTiKa) i^P"^') {[} 

[. . . .]ap\09 n[a]ai(ovo9 Kal ol d8eX<pol {dpT.) k[, 

K}]al iavTOts Ta[v]{a)€cos KCopirjTLKa) {dpT.) lyL.^ )({oiviK€s) [. , 
40 ] avr]8' •)({oLVLKis) rj. 

12. y ai[ n. 13. r of 7rai'e7-i3e[i/s corr. fiom 6. 14. S at the end coir. 

22. s of Tois above the line, 'ia-rpov n. 23. 1. rw avra. navtr^fi 'iepei 11. 27. fpp.]ai<TKov 

n. 28. 1. yvvfj, 30. 'ia-ibapov U, 34. 1. rots avTo'ts (sO in 1. 39) 'iffiij. 


1-15. 'To . . ., strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelius Heraclides also 
called Dionysius, senator of Oxyrhynchus, decemprimus of the middle toparchy. Detailed 
list of wheat entered on the books as measured and paid through me from the produce of 
the present 6th year of the Marci Julii Philippi Caesars the lords August!, as follows. At the 
granary of Tanais the Marci Aurelii, heirs of Taapollos also called Megiste, . . ; ist, paid by 
Heraclides also called Serapion for city dues at Tanais 20 artabae ; ist, the same for deposit 
20 art. ; total the aforesaid. Panetbeus, priest, . . art. ; 4th, paid by Ko . . . son of . . . for 
village dues at Tanais 4 art. ; ist Aurelius Achilles, Roman knight, for deposit 16 art.' 

2. a]ioi'vo-i[ov ^ovKevTov: decemprimi were generally, perhaps always, senators; cf. 
Wilcken, Grundz. 217. 

3-4. For Kar av8pn xftp]i(rTiKov irvpov cf. 1526. 4, and Wilcken, Osf. ii, Nos. 888-90, 
where 1. ^"(pttrrtKov) rather than x* '(^^pfov) before {nvpoi). ;^ctpto-rtKof is not elsewhere applied 

to TTvpos, In 1257. 10— 1 1 To7s Xoyois riis 8(KaTTpa>T€ias, t^o^vt eariv tm ■)(eipi<jTiK(^ hv [7rpjo(reXa/3e ku\ 

TO) Kar avdpa Tea tv b^rj^iioaVKa Kara]*:«t/xeVM, to x,(ipi(TTiK6v seems to mean the current accounts 
(similar to e. g. 1145), as opposed to formal documents like 1444 ; cf. n. ad he. The 
division of lines is not quite certain in 11. 3-6, the initial lacuna being of the same size 
throughout, and four or five letters being lost in 1. 2. 

4. 8(.f<TTa\fj.evov 81 [ffiov : fiep,fTpTjfxfvos refers to wheat actually brought to the Brjaavpos, 
8i€crTa\pevoi to wheat paid by deducting from an account of a deposit at the Brjaavpos ; cf. 
Preisigke, Gt'rowesen, 88. There were usually two SeKdn-pwrot for each toparchy; cf. 
Wilcken, op. cit. 218. The SeKaTrpwros in 1444 was clearly concerned with only a portion 
of each month's receipts. 

8. MdpKoi AvprjXioi : for this heading referring to the following names in general 
cf. e. g. 1526. 7. 

10. Z is probably, as Smyly suggests, a degeneration of Z", i. e. /xe( ), a common 
abbreviation in Ptolemaic times for fiirpou or pfpeTpqrai (or /xf poj). It recurs in 1. 1 4, and 
possibly in 1. 31, where part of a stroke is visible before 8i( ), but since a similar 
stroke occurs in 1. 34 before iavTols, in both 11. 31 and 34 it probably refers to the number 
of the day. 8t( ) suggests some part of StaareXXeti/ (cf. 1. 4, n.), but p.e(TpTip.a) 8i{{aTa\p.€vov) 
is not a very satisfactory combination, though in B. G. U. 652. i6 diaaToXr/ hardly seems 
to differ from biaypa^rj (cf. 1436. 18, n.). No special stress is to be laid on the dative 
'UpaKXfiBrj, which is equivalent to the nominative (cf. e.g. 11. 13 and 23), unless St(d) 

'H.paK\eid(pv) t(ov) koI 2epa7rtcov(os^ be restored. 

11. 7roA(m*cu): cf. 1419. 2, n. no\{iToov) could be read, with Ka)p.r]T[cbv) instead of 
KtonriT^iKo) in 11. 19, &c., on the analogy of P. Strassb. 45. 20 ; but 7roX(tTtKd) balances 6(p.a 
(1. 33) better. 

12. The abbreviation of y^ivovrai) (cf. critical n.) is unusual, but the reading Ky 
(2oi art.) leaves the following word unexplained, and y{iv.) al n{poK.) is very common in 
this class of accounts, e. g. P. Strassb. 45. 9. 

13. The supposed sign for dpTd^ai has no trace of the dot under the horizontal line, 
and there is a space after it, so that the letter at the end of the line is perhaps not a figure. 

18-21. f} avTT] in 11. 19 and 21 is superfluous unless {apT.) . be restored at the end of 
li. 18 and 20, and the same difficulty arises in 11. 28-9, where the retention of 17 avTi) is parti- 
cularly difllicult ; cf. n. Kkrjpi^ovopos) in place oi K\r}p{ov6poi) would perhaps render f) ovttj in 1. 19 
easier, but in 1. 21 17 aiiTTj would have to refer to Tisois, Pachnubis being ignored, and 
Sid Toil aiiToii in 1. 20 is in any case obscure. The writer is somewhat confused ; cf. 
11. 28-9, n. 

22. "la-Tpov : another village in the middle toparchy, like FfHTj (i. e. 'If/xiy) in 1. 34 ; cf. 
1285. 98, 108. 



23. There is no apparent point in eavr^, which here would have to be constructed with 
6en{a), and in 1. 34 iavrois does not suit 7roX(iTiKa), so that probably in both places there is 
a confusion with ra avra or rols avTOis. Panetbeus was mentioned in 1. 13. 

28-9. . . ]pioi> must be a woman's name in the nominative or accusative, but ywr] 
cannot be read, and, since neither yuve[ nor ^a\p^aiTia>vos suggests a place-name, yvv(r]') 
[^a]p^MTia)vos is probably to be restored and 17 avrrj ignored; cf. 11. 18-21, n. 

31. 8i{ ): cf. 1. 10, n. 

34. eavTois: cf. 1. 23, n., and for Te/iri see 1. 22, n. 

35. . .]i;Xiros: 'HXiVa occurs in B. G. U. 926. 7 and 'HXe/r(ov) in e. g. P. Ryl. 210. 6 ; 
but the name here is probably longer and in the nominative. 

1445. Report on Unproductive Land. 

15x25-3 cm. Second century. 

The recto of this papyrus contains the ends of sixteen lines of one column, the 
middle part of another, and a few letters from the beginnings of lines of a third, 
from a report on land at a village, probably addressed to a strategus by a como- 
grammateus, like P. Giessen 60 and Wilcken, Chrest. 341. While those two 
papyri, so far as they go, give lists of land available for cultivation at the village 
of Naboo in the ApoUinopolite nome, the intelligible portion of 1445 is concerned 
with the rent and taxes upon land which was out of cultivation for various 
reasons ; but 1445 may have belonged to a comprehensive report which included 
the information found in the ApoUinopolite texts. Similar reports by a como- 
grammateus in the Ptolemaic period are extant in P. Tebt. 74-5. The land was 
divided into two main classes, b-qixoaCa and iStwriK?/, these being subdivided into 
vija-oc and fj-rreipos. ii. i is concerned with 8ta\//-iAoi vrja-ot in the brjixoaia yy}, the items 
being added in 11. 2-4 to various others which had preceded and probably con- 
cerned other kinds of vrja-oi, e.g. iroTaixocfyopriTOi (cf. 1. 13). The irpoa-ixeTpovixeva 
are nearly yj the barley being also subject to a special impost of 5 per cent. 
(1, 3, n.). In 1. 5 is an entry concerning a small amount of Svj/ioo-ta yrj on the 
mainland, which for some unspecified reason was out of cultivation, the totals 
for brifxoaria yi] being calculated in 11. 6-^. There follows in II. 8-9 the account of 
tStwuK^ yi], which is taxed approximately at the rate of i artaba per arura, 
with extra charges, including one for the comogrammateus himself (1. 9, n.). 
These items are added in 11. 10-13 to the figures of the brjixoa-ia yrj. In 1. 13 
a new section begins concerning the i8th year, the preceding one referring 
probably to the 19th or 17th. The writing clearly indicates the second century, 
and the reigning Emperor is more likely to have been Hadrian or Antoninus 
than Trajan or Marcus. bi]ixo(r[a yij on vijaoL ■norapi.o^opi^Toi is the subject of 
11. 13-14, which correspond to 11. 1-2 ; public land on the ?/7reipo?, corresponding to 
that in 1. 5, is enumerated in 1. 15, after which the column breaks off. The rents 
were chiefly in wheat, with a small amount of barley ; references to a trifling 


payment in a third kind of produce (1. i, n.) have been deleted. The average 
rate (reckoning barley at f the value of wheat ; cf. P. Tebt i, p. 560) was from 
5 to 6 artabae of wheat per arura, apart from extra charges. 

On the verso is the conclusion of a tale in honour of Sarapis (1382). 

Col. ii. 

\pL\a'<\ret\a)V {dpovpai) r}^' (nvpov) [dpTa^ai.) XOB'kS' Kpidifjs) {apT.) Kctq k ^ , 
[[/co( ) [^]/]] ' ^ ^ ^ ^ 
/ {apov.) 0^1. i\' A'/S'|'[5'] [TTvp.) [apr.) Tii^Ly Kpidifj^) (apr.) v^Ly i^' , 
7rpoa-p{eTpovfiiu(ou) {nvp.) {dpr.) v^<^'k8' Kpi6{fjs) (apr.) ^L.yi^'\Lr\, [irev- 

Tapra^ia?) ^Lr)' , 
y/ [dpr.) iLKh' p!r] , / (^rfp.) («pT.) vtzh' KpiBi^i) {dpT.) ^yyr([Lr] . 
5 -qn^pov Sr]p.o(Tias {apov.) 8'rj' {Trvp.) {dpr.) L.K \i n] , iTpo{(Tp.(irpov\ikv(iiv) rj , 
/ Ly k'8' \xr] . 
yivovijaC) Br][ioaia{i) y^(s) {apov.) 0^ L\p' r\\i c^' A'/3'^'5' (Trup.) (apT.) rpr] 
/.t^ firj ^ 
7rpo{(T/jierpovjJLeucop) {nvp.) {dpr.) v^y' , y/ {rrvp.) {dpr.) vLy i ^' \i rl , Kal 17 
7rpoK{eifjLevr]) KpL6{r]). 
ISlcotlkt]? y^y oXt] rfj kniypacprj {dpov.) Sl.B'l'^'X'^' 

{jTvp.) {dpT.) 8y'iir]' , (f)iX{au6pa>7rov) i] p! r( , 7rpo{afj.GTpovfiei/coi^) /3', y^ {"^vp.) 
(dpr.) e<5-'. 
10 [yivo]i'{TaL) {apov.) o^A5']i'^'^'5' (TTfp.) {dpr.) Tvyi^' p.'r}' KpL{6fJ9) {dpT.) 
Trpoa-p{€Tpovp.ei^oou) {nvp.) {dpr.) vy Kpi6{fjs:) {dpr.) ^Ly l ^' p rj , {-rrev- 

Tapra(3ia9) (3/Lr]\ / lLk8' iirf , 
/ {wvp.) {dpT.) v^ L^'prj' KpL{6i\s) iyyrfp^y). \ko{ ) Ly\ 
KOt Toov TcoL 17} (erei) vqaaiv TTOTap.o(f)o{prjT(i)v) {apov.) SS 

{TTvp.) {dpr.) KeZ.KS', 7rpo{a-peTpovpipoov) y^'r]\ y {nvp.) {dpr.) Kdy . 
15 rjTTetpov {apov.) [.^Lrf^'B' {Trvp.) {dpr.) i^c;' k b' p r\ , Trpo{apeTpovpevcov) j8yV5 , 

I. Ko{ ) Ly\ which is added below the line, is bracketed, as in 1. 12. 3. (^ivrap- 

Ta^las) is written € -^, as in 1. 1 1. 

'. . . bare (islands) 8§ arurae, 395^ artabae of wheat, 21^ art. of badey ; total 
72ff ar., 347f art. of wh., 52i-| art. of barl., for extra payments 52^ art. of wh., 7ff art. 


of barl., for 5-art. percentage 2f, total loff art. Total 400 J^ art. of wh., 63^! art. of 
barley. Public land on the mainland f ar. f| art. of wh., extra payments ^, total ^. Total for 
public land 72|f ar., 348ff art. of wh., for extra payments 52^ art. of wh., total 400^ art. 
of wh. and the aforesaid barley. Private land for the whole assessment 4§|^ ar., 4^^ art. of 
wh.,for salary;^, for extra payments f, total 5| art. of wheat. Total 77f| ar., 353^^ art. of 
wh., 52ii art. of barl., for extra payments 53 art. of wh., 7H art. of barl., for 5-art. per- 
centage 2f, total io|^. Total 4064^8 art. of wheat, 6311 art. of barley. And on islands 
carried away by the river in the i8th year 4I ar., 25^ art. of wh., for extra payments 3^, 
total 29^ art. of wheat. On the mainland [.]|i ar., 15^ art. of wh., for extra pay- 
ments 2^, total i7f|.' 

I. [St]a^6tXo)i/ : sc. vfjo-odv; cf. 1. 1 3. Land which after the inundation had become too 
dry to be cultivated is meant; cf. 707. 23, n., Cronert, Sfud. Pal. iv. 95, P. Hawara in 
Archiv, V. 397, where in a (paiviKwv the portion which was 8id\//'tXo? is distinguished from the 
\j/iX6s, which was included in the (popmos. 

[[ko( ) {^]y"^ : cf. 1. 12, where from the context ko( ) appears to be the name of some 
kind of produce rather than an impost, though the bracketing, i. e. cancelling, of the entry 
in both places renders that argument uncertain. A small extra charge for KodKLvevriKov (in 
P. Petrie iii. 129 abbreviated ko) is common in Ptolemaic papyri, but has not yet appeared 
in the Roman period, and kq(^okvv61vov) (cf. P. Rev. Laws xxxix. 6) or Ko[piov) (cf. P. Tebt. 
314. 17) is more probable. 

3. [nevTapTa^iai) : cf. 1. 1 1 and 1443. lo, (8ia/3rai3tas)7roSa)/x(aros) there corresponding 
to the {eKaToa-Toi) (i of P. Tebt. 339. This extra charge of 5 artabae per cent, upon barley 
can now be recognized in P. Giessen 60 (cf. int. p. 31), where the editor reads f~ or eir and 
suggests «7r(typa0^$) (cf. 1. 8, n.). The amount of the 5 per cent, impost is there calculated 
on the main amount of barley + the npoapnTpovp.fva, but here only on the main sum (1. 2, 
52ii art.). 

8. oXr) rrj eniypa(j)fj : the point of this phrase is that the l8iaiTiKrj was not subdivided in 
detail like the 8r]fxoaia into vrja-oi and rJTreipos, probably because the amount was small. eVtypa^iy 
in papyri of the Roman period is used in the wide sense of ' assessment ' in connexion with 
many kinds of taxes upon land ; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 195. 3 (P. Ryl. ii, p. 255), and a Hawara 
papyrus in Archiv, v. 397; but in Ptolemaic times (cf. Wilcken, Ost. i. 194 sqq., 
P. Tebt. 5. 59, n.) it means ' impost ', either in general or a particular tax upon land, 
coupled with diapra^la in P. Tebt. 99 and rjfiuipTd^iov in Milne, Theban Ost. 13-14. Here 
the emypa(f)ri happens to be concerned with land-tax, 4|-| arurae yielding 4^1^ artabae, so 
that some part was assessed at less than the very common rate of i artaba per arura (cf. 
1459. II, n.); but, as the other Roman instances show, the word applies primarily to the 
arurae, not to the artabae. 

9. cf)iX(^av6pa}7rov) : sc. KaiMoypanfiaTfi ; cf. Wilcken, Os/. \. ^oi,M2irt'm, Ept'stra/eges, 143. 
12. For the cancelled item cf. 1. i, n. 

15. The number of the arurae was probably 2 or 3 ; cf. int. 

1446. List of Cultivators of State Lands. 

34-1X25 cm. A. u. 161-210. 

On the recto of this papyrus are parts of the last two columns of a somewhat 
novel kind of survey-list. The first section, 11. 1-9 1, gives a list of former 
cultivators of State lands, either /Sao-tAu?;, irpoaobov, or Upd, at the neighbouring 



Arsinoite villages of Theadelphia {Harit\ Euhemeria {Kasr el Bandt), and 
Polydeucia (perhaps Gebdla ; cf. P. Fay. p. 14), with the amounts of their 
holdings, the rents, and the names of the present cultivators. In 1. 92 there 
begins a series of different and shorter entries mentioning an iirCaKixj/Ls, a strategus, 
several other villages in the ©ejixtorou [xepCs, and ' the 23rd year of the deified 
Aelius Antoninus '. Since the verso contains 1408, part of which is a copy of 
a proclamation issued in A. D. 210-14, the document on the recto must fall within 
the half century following the death of Antoninus. In Col. i about f of each 
line is missing at the beginnings, and in Col. ii. 60-93 about the same amount 
at the ends ; the rest of the second section (11. 94-103, below which is a blank 
space) is hopelessly broken. 

1446 is concerned with kolvt} yecapyCa (cf. 1. 92), and the first section follows 
a regular formula, beginning with the names of one or, more frequently, two of 
the associates. In some cases the abbreviation d77o( ), of which the resolution 
is uncertain (cf. 1. 84, n.), follows the first name, but rereA(eu7-j;Korfs), which 
regularly follows /cai (/xeVoxot), may qualify all the persons previously mentioned 
in the entry. The amounts of the holdings were generally between 30 and 60 
arurae. A classification of the rents, which are remarkable on account of the 
unusual fractions of the artaba, is appended : 




Uncertain . 






t / 



Rents in Artabae. 


oi 1 1 
06 150 12 

oi 1 1 

06 150 12 

aL 1_ 1 1 

44 50 300 12 

05 30 5 00 

-i JL 1- 1 

t>3 10 50 600 

02 20 150 

6i -1- 
"2 20 



1 JL 1_ 

6 20 200 




1 _i i_ 

3 15 200 

1 lJ'_i_ 

40 200 

JL 1 

2 75 

1 JL _1- 1 

3 10 60 150 


4,9. 13. 16, 20, 22, 

16, 89. 


4, 9> 13- 

5, 10, i7> 25, 42, 
[53], 66, 70. 

28, 36, 46, 48, 56, 
73, 78, 86, 90. 

[29], 36, 56,63,73, 
78,-8i,87, [90]. 



The artaba is commonly divided in the series ^ -5 | (but no further), and in 
the series s i ts 2^4 • • • ; k ^"<^ To ^^^o occur (cf. e. g. P. Fay. loi), but the only 
parallels for the irregular fractions in 1446 are in P. Tebt. 341, where the fractions 
T5 -io -is i^) §4 (? ; but cf. 1446. 99), 3^5 and y#oo ^re found, and 986, where the 
fractions yV tV -io ws ^^^ tf occur, in both cases in the rents of State lands, as 
here. Since the corn is described in P. Tebt. as Ka6ap6s, probably here too 
the presence of the curious fractions is due to a deduction for KaOapcns (cf. P. Tebt. 
92. 9, n.) or KaKoixerpia (cf. 1447. 6). The position occupied by the fraction ^^ ^^ 
the wheat payments for /Sao-tAtKTj yrj at Theadelphia violates the rule that fractions 
are placed in a descending scale. In one place (1. ^^) the difficulty can be avoided 
by interpreting r't'yS' as 3^-^ instead of 3^0 -j^, but in the other instances, in all of 
which i'/3' follows p'v, it is necessary to alter t'/3' to e. g. /t'/3', in order to prevent 
an exception to the rule. Since there are too many instances to make the 
hypothesis of omission probable, we prefer to suppose that the variation in this 
group of entries was due to the addition of an extra -^ artaba to the rent, like 
that mentioned in 1. ^^. 

With regard to the size of the artaba, many of the small fractions, e. g. 3^5 
30 eV T5 t4o tto 3B0 ^lo» would suit an artaba of 30 choenices, others, e.g. 
2V 4V 5^0! ^^ artaba of 40, or, in the case of -^q and -g-^o, one of 25 or even 
50 choenices. There is still much uncertainty concerning the normal standards 
of measurement in Egypt. Viedebantt {Hermes xlvii. 422 sqq., 562 sqq.) wished 
to abandon two points which had been generally regarded as fixed, the sizes 
of the chous and choenix ; but his scheme of the artaba leaves out of account 
some important evidence of the papyri, especially P. Hibeh 85 and Leipzig 97, 
and the most recent evidence does not help to make the problems any easier. 
P. Ryl. 166 shows that the 8po/>ios-measure at Euhemeria in A. D. 26 contained 
'3,'^\ choenices, whereas elsewhere that measure appeared to contain 42. An 
unpublished Fayum loan of A. D. 87 mentions artabae [xirpwi TerdpTcoL ^Lki-n-nan 
T&L Tov MdpKov 'kvTUivLov (thc lender), which disposes of the view that the pt-irpov 
fi>L\iTnTov in P. Brit. Mus. 265 referred to a private person at Hermopolis called 
^lXlttttos. 1640. 4 mentions an artaba jxirpia irpds eKaTocrrds beKa, but not many 
of the fractions in 1446 are eKaToaraL 

We omit some of the entries, which contain nothing of special interest 
except the following rare or unknown names (all genitive and masculine except 
where otherwise stated) : 'Apetro? (fem.), TepdidvLs, A-qpLOKpdrovs, ApavKov, QiadtaCdi^, 
KaXajBdoTOV, KaAaKatXecos, Necoyos, YlavrjovTos, Ylavocrv^vs (nom.), novo-t/u-eo)?, 2a8aAou 
(cf. the Oxyrhynchite village in 1426. 6), 'Apelov e'n{LKakovp.€vov) 2aKta-T(oi; ?), 
2e/3wiTo?, 1,icpu)vos, Tar)paKXrjs (nom. fem.), TairovTos (fem. ?), TaarjovTos (fem.), 
TKaiVtros (fem.), 'i'lKovros (fem.), XapirMvos, Xtacrews. 


Col. i. 

Ends of 3 lines. 

4 [ 20 letters kuI [iiiToypC) TereX^evTTjKOTe?) 0ea<5eX(0eia?) ^a(r]LX{iKrJ9) 

y{rjs) d{va) [irvpov) {dpToi^as) yc^'p'vi^' (paKov {dpTcc^r]]/) ap k 
{dpovpai) v6jLS\ irpoaoSiov) d{ya) {nvpov) ee'A'0' (f)aKov 

5 [{dpTa^rjs) <5-'/iV' {dpovpai) . . ., Evr]{fjLepuas) (3aaLX{iKf]^) y(r]s) d{va) 

{nvp.) (^yi'v^ K{piQr]'i) {dpTd^T]s)] <~ k <x 0a[/co]O {dpTd(3r]s) Lot' 
{dpovpai) ^, vvvl y€copy{ovfj.euat.) vrrb 'A({)po8€i(Tiov 

6 [31 letters jecoy MvaOapdro^ Kal 'la^elTos d8e\{(pov) Kal 'flpicopos 


7 [xal 38 letters ] 'IcraTos "flpov TV(f)Xov Kal 'Hpat'o-Kov 'AKOiKecos Kal 

noae?T09 &ico}/09 

8 [Kal 38 letters ]<w? Upico?. 

Ends of 4 lines. 

13 [ 2% letters Kal {jxeToyoC) TeT€X{evTT]K6Tes) G€aS]eX{(f)eia?) (3a(TiX{iKfJ9) 

7(779) d{va,) {nvp.) {dpT.) yq p v i ^' (^aKov {dpr.) ap k {dpov.) Xqr)' , 
7rpo(r6S{ov) d{vd) {nvp.) ee'X'^' (f)aK{ov) {dpr.) c^' [i (t 

14 \jydpov^ . ., vvvl y€(x>py{oviievaC) viro 17 letters ]pos Kepa/xioo^ Kal 

'Ai'couecos Tpv<p(x>vos Kal Ha^ovTos HajSovTos Kal 
»5 [ 31 letters ] Kal tov d8eX{(f)ov). 

16 [ 21 letters Kal {fiiro^oL) r€TeX{evTrjK6T€s) @eaS]eX{(l)eLas) f3a(riX{iKfj^) 

y{fJ9) d{i>d) {nvp.) {dpr.) yc/ p'v i ^' (^aKOv {dpr.) ap' k {dpov.) leS', 
a\ya) {nvp.) yq p v i p cpaKov {apr.) y l e a 

17 [{dpov.) . ., d{j/d) k{pl6.) {dpr.) . . {dpov.) . ., Evr]{iJ.€peLas) ^aaLX{iKf]s) y{i]s) 

d{i/d)] {nvp.) ey'i'i/'x K{pi6.) {dpr.) ^'/cV ^aKOv {dpr.) Z.o'e' {dpov.) 
yy , vvvl yecopy{ovfi€vat) vno AovKaTos 

18 [ 31 letters ] Kal 'A/x/xcovdros neTepfiovdeco^ Kal KonpiJTos dn{dTo- 

pos) HT}{Tpo9) SapanovT09 Kal 

19 [ 33 letters ] 

Ends of 5 lines. 
25 [ ao letters Kal {/xiTO^oi) TeTeX{evTr)K6Tes) 0ea<5eX(0efay) ^aaiX{iKrjs) 
7(775) d{vd)] {nvp.) {dpr.) y<^' p'vi'^' (^aKOv {dpr.) ap' k {dpov.) k8, 
Evr]{/iepeLas) (3aatX{LKfjs) 7(779) d{vd) {nvp.) ey'i'v'x K{pt6.) {dpr.) 

/ f / 

<^ K a 


26 [(paKov {dpr.) Lot {apov.) . ., vvvl yecopy{ovfi€vai) vtto 10 letters ]o9 

"Hpcdvo? Kal 'Akovi[t]os Ilea-ovpecos Kal '^f2<T€a>s Ilavovpeas Kal 

27 [ 30 letters f]«^ AaXdros 'Akovlto^ dXieooy. 

28 [ 10 letters Kal (/ixeroxot) TereX(ei;r7;/c6Tey) @eaSeX{(f>€Las) Pa(n\{iKTJ9) y{fjs) 

d{va) {rrvp.) (apr.) y<~ p'vi^'\ (paKov {dpr.) ap' k {dpov.) ktjL, IIoXv- 
S{evK€La^) ^aaLX{iKT]9) yif}^) ^d(ua) {nvp.) (apr.)]] d{ya) {nvp.) yLK pv 
(f)aK{pv) {dpT.) y ^^ pv 

29 \^dpov^ • • • > d{ya) k{plO.) {dpr.) e5' {dpov.) . . . , vvul yea>p]y{ov/iei'ai) vnb 

'Hpcoveii^ov Xcoi/(T€co9 Kal KonpfJTO? dSeXi^pov) Kal ^naraXov 

30 [ 30 letters K\al 'AkoLtos 'Akovito?. 

Ends of 4 lines. 

35 [ 10 letters Kal {fxiToxoi) reTeX(ei;rr;K6rey) 0ea5eX(0eta?) ^aa-iX^iKrjs) yijjs) 

d{ya) {nvp.) (dpr.) yc/ p'v l ^' paKo^v {dpr.) ap' k {dpov.) p.aLr( , d{ya) 
K{piQ ) {dpT.) /St'/3', Kal e^ e7r{ia-Ki\lr€cos) a}ptcr6{r]) dX{Xo) Kara {dpovpav) 
k{plO.) {dpr.) //S'j 

36 [{dpov.) . ., noXvS{evKeCas) ^a(nX{LKr]s:) y(^?) d{va) {TTvp.) yLKpv paKOv 

{dpr.) y i^\^ p'v {dpov.) La, d{va) K{pi6.) {dpr.) eS' {dpov.) rj, vvvl 
ye(i)py{ovpevaL) vtto Kai^reais ^ovcovcrecos 

Ends of 2 lines. 

39 [ 30 letters Kal (/xeTO)(oi) reT€X(ei;r77/c6rey)] 0ea5eX(0ei'ay) PaatX{iKrjs) 

7(779) d{va) {nvp.) {dpr.) y<^' p'v'i^' ^aKOV {dpr.) ap k {dpov.) vc^L^t] , 
d{ya) K{pLd.) {dpr.) a {dpov.) y, 

40 [vvvl y€(opy{ovpevai) vtto Kal] XaipT^/xovo? 'AarKXtjirLaSov 

T€TeX{€VTr]K6T09) SlOC 'AoVTLOV vlov Kal 

Ends of II lines. 

52 [ 12 letters Kal {liero^oi) TereX{evTrjK6Tts) 0€a5eX(0ei'as) Pa(rLX{iKfJ9) y{rjs) 

d{va) {nvp.) {dpr.) y^' p'v'Y ^' (paKov {dpr.) ap k {dpov.) X, Upd{s) 
d{vd) {TTvp.) Se' {dpov.) iCLrf , Evr]{fiep€ias:) /3acriX(i/C77?) y{rjs:) 

53 [d{va) {TTvp.) ey'ivx K{pi6.) {dpT.) ^' k <t ^aKov {dpT.) Loe {dpov.) . ., 

vvvl y€Copy{ov/x€vai) vno . .]aiaTr€tTos Xara^ovTos Kal tcov reKvcov 

Kal Mapicovos " HpoDvos 
64 [ 30 letters p]vX{(xivLKov) Kal rov vlov Kal Hapanicovos MvaOov Kal 

AevTo? dSeXpov. 
55 [ 10 letters Kal {fiiroxoi) T€T€X{€VTr]K6T€9) 0ea5eX(0ei'as) (3aaiX{iKr]9) y{f]9) 


d{va) (ttu/d.) {dpr.) y<^' p v i ^'\ <^aKov {dpT.) ap' k (dpov.) vLi c^'^^ ^ 
d{ya) {nvp.) (dpr.) 88'vtl^' {dpov.) o(3^'8', d[va) {nvp.) a {apov.) (3, 

56 [a(m) K{pi.$.) {dpr.) . . [dpov.) . ., IIoXvS^evKeLas) ^aaiX^iKij^) y{r]s) d[ua) 

{nvp.) yLK pv (pa]Kov (dpr.) y i ^ p' v {dpov.) 18, d{i'a.) K{pi6.) {dpr.) 
i8' {dpov.) ^, vvvl ye(opy{ovfiepai) vnh "Hpooi/os 

57 [ 25 letters dTrdTo]po9 fjLr]{Tpo9) 'laeiTOS kuI "Hpcci/09 Xafx^d kol 

'Opavd/xeco^ 'EaKieaXdKi{o)9 

58 [kuI 37 letters ]aXov d8eX{(f)0v) kol 'flpicovoy Kdaropo^ arpo^tXd^ 

Kal Xapdro^ J!apaTrL(jo{vo9) 

59 [30 letters ] 

Col. ii. 

Beginnings of 24 lines. 

84 "Hpcoi' 'I(Tt(ouo9 a7ro( ) Kal {(leToyoi) T€T€X{€VTr]K6T€9) ©€a8€X{(f)€ia9) ^acn- 

X{iKfJ9) y{rj^) d{pd) {nvp.) {dpr.) yc^' p'v i^' <^\aKov {dpr.) ap' K {dpov.) 
. . , vvvl y€(Jopy{ovix.€vaL) vnb 

85 !4'zt[o]9 " flpov Upioo^ Kal rod dSeX{(f)0v) Kal Kdaropo? 'HpcoSov [ 

86 'HpaKX(L8r)9 'HpaKXei8ov Kal Ua^oL^ 'HpaKXd8ov Kal {fi^ro'^oi.) T€T€X{€VTr]- 

k6t€s) [noXv8{evKeia9) ^aatX{iKfJ9) y(^?) d{va) {nvp.) {dpr.) yLK pv 

87 (^\aKd^ {"■RT-) V'-i'p'^' {dpov.) ^5', d{va) k{pl6.) €8^ {dpov.) y, vvvl yecop[y{ov- 

fievai) VTTO 

88 IIvecpcpcoTOS Kal 'Eaovpe(09 vlov. 

89 Ae^os 'AnoXX(t)VLOv dTro{ ) Kal ^aaeis Teaevovcp^co^ Kal {p.^ToyoL) T[ereX(ei'- 

TTjKore?) @ea8eX{(l)€Las:) (3aaLX{iKfJ9) y(77?) d{va) {nvp.) {dpr.) yc^' p'v i^ 

90 (f)aK0V {dpT.) y'l^'cr {dpov.) irj, noXv8{€VKe[as) ^a(TiX{iKfjs) y{fJ9) d{va) 

{nvp.) {dpT.) yLK p'v [(paKov {dpr.) y'^^pv {dpov.) . ., d{va) K{pi6.) 
(8^ {dpov.) . . , vvvl yeaipy{ovfi€vai) vnb 

91 TifiOKpdrov? K-al Kp[ovi]a)vo9 vlov Kal UroXepaioy [ 

92 K0ivfi9 y€copyia9 e^ e7r(tcr/ce'v^ea)y) 6p[io]{8eiKTOv) a)piad{riaav) d{va) {nvp.) aL 

{dpov.) I3lX'I3' [ 

93 Kal €K Tfj9 y€vo(jjLivT]9) r<£ Ky {'eTCi) deov AlXiov 'Avt(d[vivov 

94 Kal dno neSicov Kwfirj^ MayatSos. [ 

95 Kal dno 7r€8L(ov Kooprjs 'Apyid8o9 [ 

{dpov.) ey'. [ 

96 Kal dno n€8ico[v Kca/irj^ 97 Kvdfiov {dpr.) [ 98 Kal dnh 

n€8i(tiv Kdoix[r]9 99 d{vd) {nvp.) ^L.n^ [ 100 Kal tu) 



T . [.]i . i . [ loi Kitas [ I02 (TTpa[Tr]y ) (pa[KOv 

103 d{ya) {jrvp.) {dpr.) eS' [ 
4. y^pvt^ n ; so with the other cases of groups of fractions. 7. rjpa'iaKov n. 

8. iVpewy n; so in 1. 85. 14. aiWewy 11. 1 8. a) 11. 26. aKOi;ii'[r]o? 11; SO in 11. 27 

and 30. 28. Dots are placed above a{fa) {nvp.) (dpT.). 30. ov of oKoviros corr. from a. 
40. viou IT; so in 11. 54, 88, 91. 58. 1. o-rpo/3iXaroy. aaparos over an expunction. 

86. naxo'is U. 94. p.aya'i8oi IT. 

11. 4-8. ' . . . and . . . and associates, deceased, at Theadelphia 59f arurae of Crown 
land rented at 3^ 3^ ^ artabae of wheat, ly^o ^^^- of lentils, . . ar. of confiscated (.?) land 
^t 5i 3V 500 ^^t- of wheat, ^ ^ 200 ^^t- of lentils, at Euhemeria 7 ar. of Crown land at 
5i tV sV roo ^''^- of wheat, ^ -J^ ^- art. of barley, f Jg- art. of lentils, now cultivated by 
Aphrodisius son of ...... . son of Mustharas and Ischeis his brother, Horion son of 

Eudaemon, . . ., Isas son of Horus, blind, Heraiscus son of Akoikis, Poseis son of Theon, 
. . ., priest.' 

4-5. For the restorations of the village-names and rents cf the table in int. For TrpoaoBov 
y?j cf. 1434. 7, n. 

17. The rent collected in barley at Theadelphia was probably either 2^^ ^'f* (ef- 1. 35) 
or I art. (cf. 1. 39) per arura ; cf. 1. 56. 

18. dTv{aTopos) : this abbreviation is common in Preisigke, S.B. 5124. 
35. On the extra ^ art. of barley added to the rent cf. 1. 92 and int. 

53. '[aiaireiros : possibly K\a\ 'AmlTos ; but there is not room for another name unless 
there was some omission in the usual statement of the rents. 

54. p.]v\(a}mKov) : the abbreviation recurs in 1. 68; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 335. 7 (ii. 191) 
UanetTos p.v\oi>iKov. pv\(oK6nov) (cf. 6. g. 1042. 1 9), pv\{a)vdpxov) (cf. P. Cairo Maspcro 67142. 
i. 3), or p.v\{ovpyov) is also possible. 

55. Ti^' : probably ^^ + ^ ; cf. int. 

56. Cf. 1. 17, n. 

57- 'Eo-/«eo-XaKi(o^r : or tTT^^LKaXoviievov) Kie(T\aKi(o^t. 

58. o-rpojSiXas' (' distorted ') seems to be a new form. 

84. dno[ ) : cf. 1. 89. The abbreviation, which recurs in 11. 60-83, ends with a hori- 
zontal stroke above the last letter, which elsewhere in the case of koL (peroxoi), Evr){pepeias) 
and XaipT]{povos) is really a degeneration of p., but with yeapyiovpemi) and apparently Spio- 
{bfiKTov) (1. 92, n.) merely indicates abbreviation. aTTo(pos) or dn6[8i]pos) (cf. 1547. 23) is 
. possible, if the word is contrasted with TereXifvrrjKoTes). 

92. 6p[io\{8(iKTov) : the end of a horizontal stroke (not 8) above the last letter is visible ; 
cf. 1. 84, n. For an dvapeTprja-is by this official cf. Wilcken, Chrest. 240. 

93. The 23rd year of Antoninus was a census-year, and kot oIkiov dTroypa(f)rjs can be 
supplied with rfjs yfvo[peurjs) ; but e.g. ema-Kt-^ecos (cf. 1. 92) would rather be expected in this 

99. For 3^4 art. cf. P. Tebt. 341, quoted in int. The second figure may be (3 here. 

1447. Receipt for Corn-dues. 

13-2 X2I.7 cm. A.D. 44. 

This receipt, issued by a sitologus in the reign of Claudius, for corn-dues of 
an unspecified character is parallel to 287 and 383-4 (reign of Tiberius), and 
differs somewhat from the stereotyped formula of this class of receipts from the 



reign of Domitian onwards (cf. e. g. 1541-2). The payer was a woman, not a tax- 
collector as apparently in 287, and the dues were probably not rent of State 
lands, but land-tax on other kinds of land ; cf. P. Fay. 81. int., Ryl. 202 {a). 8, n. 
There are three special points of interest, the i]iiipa ^tftaarTri (1. 3, n.), the mention 
of the artaba Kay/ceAAo), which has not previously been recognized before the 
sixth century (1. 4, n.), and the explanation of the 4 eKaroorat added to the main 
payment as due to Ka/coju,erpia (1. 6, n.). The writing is along the fibres of the 
verso, the recto having only a date in a different hand. 

"Etov^ S Ti^epiov KXavSiov Kataapos \X^^oi.o'\tov 
TepjxaviKOv AvTOKpdropos 'Endcf) Ka [^e]/3a(crT^). Qicav 
6 (TLTo\{oyS>v) T0V9 irepl TliXa roniovs) /xep-iTprjijiai) Trapa Ap[. . . .]y 

^dTpi(c{s) 'Ano(XXcouiov .f*) Si(^d) 'HpoiTos 'Ovvcoi^cppecos) nvpov o"(v//)- 
TTa{yTa) ii\erpa>\ jO) Kav- 
5 /ceXAo) dpTd^a{f) 'iuSeKa rerapTov Koi ^[ds 8eo }\ycra^ 
duTi T779 KUKOfxerpia? eKaroaTUiv \T\e(xadpaiv. 

On the recto 
2nd hand ^ (eVouy) T[i\^€piov \KXav8L6\y \Kai\crapos. 

4. aTr*" n. 6. I. eKorodTus [rje(j(rapaj. 

'The 4th year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germ. Imp., Epeiph 21, dies 
Augustus. I, Theon, sitologus of the district of Pela, have had measured to me by Ar . . . 
daughter of Phatris son of Apollonius through Heras son of Onnophris 11^ artabae of 
wheat in all, by the cancellus measure, and the 4 hundredths required as compensation for 
the faulty measure. (Endorsed) The 4th year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar.' 

2. 'ETTfic/) Ka ''Se (3u{(TTTJ^ : on the TjfjLfpat SfjSacrrat see Blumenthal, Archiv, v. 337 sqq. 
The evidence collected by him is supplemented by four instances in the reign of Gaius in 
the Rylands papyri (167. 34 Sebastus 3, 230. 13 Neus Sebastus 6, 144. 5 Pauni 2, 151. 21 
Soter 20), and two in the reign of Trajan (P. Ryl. 202 {a). 4 Thoth 21, P. S. I. 40. 16 
Mecheir 16), besides the present passage. Some of the days are no doubt rightly explained 
as monthly commemorations of the birthday or accession-day of the Emperor or his pre- 
decessors. The 2ist as SeiSao-rij occurs in 288. 19 (Pauni of the loth year of Tiberius ; but 
the reading of the figures is uncertain) and in P. Ryl. 202 {a\ 4, where it is the actual 
anniversary of Trajan's birthday. This number does not suit the birthdays or accession- 
days of Tiberius, Gaius, and Claudius, which are all accounted for in the ruiipai ^f^aarai by 
other numbers (cf Blumenthal, /.c, P. Ryl. ii, p. 142); but, especially if the reading in 
288. 19 is correct, the 21st may well be connected with Augustus, who assumed that title 
on Jan. 16, corresponding to Tubi 21, and possibly the instance in which Thoth 21 is 
2f/3acrT>; in Trajan "s time is also to be explained as a survival of the same commemoration. 

K 2 


If the 2 1 St in the Tiberius-Claudius period is not connected with Augustus, it presumably 
commemorated some member of the Imperial family; cf. Blumenthal, op. at. 341. 

3. ne'Aa : a large village in the western toparchy ; cf. 1285. 81. 

4. 'A7ro(XXa)i/ioi; ?) bi{a) 'Hparos : the o of ano is not much higher than usual, and dno 
St(ao-roX^s) or 8i{aypa(pijs) might be read, but is unsatisfactory in this context, whereas 8i{d) is 
expected. Possibly d7ro(Si}/nou) is the word, as in 1446. 84 ; cf. n. 'Hparos can be either 
masculine or feminine. 

a{yfi)na{vTa.) : cf. 287. 6 nvp^ov) [av]v7rapTa (the final a is Written above the line), 384 
TTvpov Tpia){ ) (Tvvn{avTa), 289. 2, 1 5, «&c., where 1. (T{vp)Tra(vTa.) before {Bpaxpds), and 574. 

fi\fTpw] T<a KavKfWcp : corn described as Kay^eXXw is frequently met with in late Byzantine 
papyri, and Becker's explanation of it (P. Heidelb. iii, p. 32) as derived from the Persian 
qanqal, not the Latin cancellus, is accepted by Wilcken, Grimdz. Ixx. But Kay^eXXw or an 
adjective formed from it was probably meant by a mysterious word in P. Brit. Mus. 256 {a). 
12 (ii. 99 ; A. D. 15), which has been read as Kaj/Ke/aXoTw, x^^i^^p^f^^, ;^aXKepXoT6), and xaXKftXoTO) 
(the preceding words being /ie[rp&) S^/yLiojo-io), and the succeeding tm avevr^veypeva), and supposed 
to be an error for xoX^T^Xarw. The scribe of that papyrus is very inaccurate and elsewhere 
confuses o and «, so that KayKeXXw with the omission of the second too is the most satisfactory 
correction of the passage. In an unpublished Byzantine tax-receipt from Oxyrhynchus 226 
artabae cnVou KajKeWov = 200 art. KaOapoii. 

5. T[as Sfoji'o-as : the reading is far from certain, for »; is slightly preferable to v and 
after a- is a stroke which is not elsewhere employed by the writer in forming a, though it is 
hardly long enough for t, and may represent merely a false start. ]r)(jias suggests only 
yv\r](Tlas, for which yvfjaia drjpoaia in P. Amh. 86. lo (cf 1409. 20, n.) is not a very close 
parallel. (KaToaras Tio-arapas was not written, but, unless a substantive can be read in 1. 5, 
seems to have been meant, the error being due to the preceding genitive. 

6. For KaKoperpia the lexica quote only Eustathius, who uses it for ' bad metre' ; it has 
not occurred previously in papyri, though additional tKaroaTai are found frequently for 
adulteration (708) or unspecified reasons (e. g. 1443. 10). A phpop npos eKaTovTas bUa 
occurs in 1640. 5. 

1448. List of Arrears of Clothing. 

25-3x17 cm. About 318. 

This list of arrears of clothing owed by a number of villages was found with 
1424-5 and is of approximately the same date. It is remarkable for the minute 
fractions of the a-jiyjipia and TraXkia, which are divided, like the artaba (cf. 1446. 
int.), in the two series ^ | | and | | -^-^ 5? 45- ^^ instance of the division of 
xXapivhes into similar fractions, which had occurred in P. Brit. Mus. 1259. verso 
(iii. 239), now loses its singularity. Of the seventeen villages mentioned the first 
four, which were formerly in the Thmoisepho toparchy (cf. 1285. 122 sqq.), are 
known from P. Giessen 115. ii to have been in the 8th pagus at this period, and 
Dositheou (1. 8), which was formerly in the lower toparchy (1285. 139), was in the 
same pagus (1425. 6), while Souis (1. 7) occurs next to Dositheou in 1285, and 
Tholthis (1. 6) was formerly in either the Thmoisepho or the lower toparchy 
(1285. 123, 141). The ten villages from 1. 10 onwards are, with one or two 



exceptions (11. 10, 12, nn,), new, and probably smaller than the first seven, two of 
them being called i-jTOiKia and one (1. 15) a yoipiov, a term which after the fourth 
century tends to supersede kw/m7j ; cf. P. Tebt. ii, p. 365. The whole list is likely 
to refer to the 8th pagus ; cf. 1425. 4, n. , Some marginal notes have been 
inserted, referring to partial payments of the arrears. On the collection of 
clothing for military purposes in the Byzantine period see P. Leipzig 59-60, 
Goodspeed, Class. Philol. 10 (Preisigke, .S". B. 4421), 1136, 1428, and for the earlier 
oOovirjpd 1414. int. 

f\ovai MeXavos 

AioTi^fios) rwv anb AajaiOeov 
e0a\( vitip ainwv 


(TTlxinptC-) 77'. 


6IS o7it6v aov ioTiv. 

T^eooy CTTiyiapLa) 8^' iraX(Xiov) L, 
Ke(rnov)(^€(i)[9 aTL])(l^dp.) ^^' Tra\{\.) LyK^', 
IlaXaxTecos <TTix{ap-) a/3' 7raX{Xiov) ay , 

TlacofiicdS crTi\{dp.) y^' TraX{X.) Ly K^ 

©toX^ecoy 7raX(A.) y\ 

^[ojuecoy <yTL\{ap.) yy' 7raX(A.) )8/3 k8\ 
Acocridiou aTL)((ap.) [[5]] ^t'j8' 7raX(X.) ^Z., 

Siv aTTTji/eyKafi-py TraX{Xioi>) a, 
kiTOLKLOv Tepovra 7raX(X.) y , 

n€TpOK{ ) (TTL-)(iapLOV) q-' K B' TTaX{X.) L ^' , 

^KuraXLTiSo? Aoyyov crTi)^{dp.) ukS' naX(X.) y , 

enoiK^LOv) Xapand aTi-^ap.) 8 k 8 /x i] 7raX{X.) rj ^ 

NaaiXi ) 7raX(X.) yi'^', 

ywpiov X^prfvov kol Ne/xeatoovos 

aTL'x{ap.) c;' k8' 7raX(X.) i /S , 

IleXaiTOU a-TL^^ap.) i ^' [17] 7raX{X.) ko, 

XTpovOov (TTi\{ap.) 8'k8 fx T] 7raX(X.) rj , 

Wavoopjid <TTL)({ap.) l^' \Lr\ 7raX(X.) k 8 , 
20 QaXaaaoKdnpov ari'^^ap.) 8'k8' lit] 7raX(X.) r] . 

On the verso 

€)(^6eais ariyaptoiu kol iraXXioiv. 


14. vaaiXi^ ) n. 17. TT(\aiTov II. 

1. ej)(^f(ns : cf. P. Fay. 320 e'x^- Aoi7r(oy/ja^ov/i€Vcoi'?) and P. Hamb. i, p. 9^ 

2. The marginal note ' They have received 3 (mxapia of Melas' refers to the 4| crixapta 
in this line. Melas is presumably a personal name, not a place-name. 

5. The marginal note ' Diotimus, inhabitant of Dositheou, has paid for them 3^ anxapia ' 


refers to the 3§ (ttix- The final t of AidTi(/xos) is not raised above the line, and a /li or 
a stroke above the line ought to have been visible, but SioVi "Iwi/ cannot be read. 

ID. enoiKiov Tepovra: TepopTiinv) occurs as a village-name on a potsherd in Arc/i. 
Rep. 1904-5. 15 (= Preisigke, S.B. 1945), but cannot be read here, the a being nearly 
certain ; cf. int. 

11. neT-/30K( ): or possibly nerpo/3( ). 

12. SKvraXiViSoy Adyyou : cf. SKoraXmSos in a sixth-century list of Oxyrhynchite villages 
in P. land, 51. 6, where probably S/cvraX/rtSoy is to be read. 

14. NaaiX( ) : K or TT is possible in place of X. 

1449. Return of Temple Property. 

Fr. I 20-6 X 7-6 cm. Fr. 4 19-4x10001. a. d. 213-17. 

This elaborate return of dedicated offerings, drawn up by the priests of various 
temples at Oxyrhynchus and in the Oxyrhynchite and Cynopolite nomes, is 
parallel to parts of B. G. U. 590+ 162 (W. Chrest. 91), 338, 387, 488, 590, 1023, 
P. Rainer 8 ap. Wessely, Karanis 59, Brit. Mus, 353 (ii. 112), all from the Arsinoite 
nome, P. Ryl. no (HermopoHs), and 521, a list of temple property at an Oxyrhyn- 
chite village or possibly the metropolis. B. G. U. 781, which has been sometimes 
regarded as a similar list, probably refers to a private deposit ; cf. Wilcken, Archiv, 
vi. 302. The deities worshipped at the shrines in question were in all Zeus, Hera, 
Atargatis Bethennun[is ?], Core, Dionysus, Apollo, and Neotera (11. 1-2 ; cf. 1-5, 
nn,), other references to these cults at Oxyrhynchus being scarce. Probably all 
the six temples at Oxyrhynchus enumerated in 11. 3-6 were much less important 
than the two chief ones, the Serapeum and Thoereum, both of which gave their 
names to a\x^Qha and appear in 1453 and in the list of the city buildings in 
43. verso. Another probably minor temple, mentioned incidentally in 1. 5, was 
the Demetreum. The return, like B. G. U. 387, was unaddressed, and may have 
been intended for the strategus or basilicogrammateus, to one or both of whom 
the annual ypatpal Upioiv Kal xetpKr/^oC, exemplified by P. Tebt. 298 and the Berlin 
and Vienna papyri mentioned above, were sent in the first and second centuries. 
The address to those officials was often omitted in Oxyrhynchite oTroypa^at 
(e.g. 1109 and 1548). The date, however, of 1449 (Hathur of the 22nd-25th year 
of Caracalla ; cf. 11. 7, n., and 53) is subsequent to the establishment of senates, 
which became largely responsible for the temple administration, and one of the 
third-century parallels, P. Ryl. iio(a.d. 259), was addressed to an apxi-TTpocpi]^]^ 
of Alexandria. A contrast also seems to be drawn in 1. 16 between 1449 and 
ordinary ypa^ai, and since 1449 was certainly confined, like P. Ryl. no, to a list 


of the x^ipiaiios, the question which official was addressed remains uncertain. 
The omission is in any case to be connected with the fact that 1449 is a rough 
draft or copy, as is clearly shown by the frequent abbreviations and abrupt con- 
clusion, without any signatures or date. 

The four extant fragments do not join. Frs. i and 2, which come from the 
beginning, are separated by a gap, of which the size can only be determined with 
any approach to certainty in the case of 11. i and 7-9. Line 7 requires at least 
27 letters between ava6r]jxaT[Mv) [ and ]y. A much longer restoration, inserting 
AvTOKparopos Kaicrapos or rod Kvpiov i]jxGtv kvTOKparopos, as in 11. 40 sqq., before 
MapKov, would by itself be quite as satisfactory, but does not suit the correspond- 
ing lacunae in 11. 8 (of the same size) and 9 (5 letters longer), where the obvious 
restorations yield 24 and 32 letters respectively, and is only compatible with the 
corresponding lacuna in 1. i (3 letters shorter) on the supposition that both the 
priest whose name is lost and his father had double names. The arrangement of 
Frs. I and 2 adopted in the text is therefore more probable. The ends of lines 
are also missing, but the certain restoration at the end of 1. 8 serves to fix the 
approximate length of the lacunae in the other lines, though there may have been 
some irregularities ; cf. 1. 7, n. In 1. 12 there is a change of hand, the second 
being slightly smaller than the first. Fr. 4 consists of the first halves of lines 
belonging to the last column of the document, there being a blank space below 
1. 65. Whether this column immediately followed the first is uncertain. The 
list of temples in 11. 3-7 does not correspond exactly to the later details, so far as 
these are preserved. Lines 8-1 1, and probably 11. 11-31 also (cf, 1. 11, n.), refer 
to a temple of Neotera which seems to have been mentioned at the beginning of 
1. 5, unless it is the temple of Apollo and Neotera in 1. 4 ; 11. 40-1 apparently 
refer to one of the other five Oxyrhynchus temples, and 11. 42-53 to the 
Cynopolite village-temple mentioned in 11. 6-7 (cf. 1. 42, n.) ; but 11. 54-65 are 
concerned with temples at various villages of the Oxyrhynchite nome which were 
not mentioned in 11. 3-7. There is not room in Col. i, of which the height is 
uncertain, but which is not likely to have exceeded 50 lines, for the account of 
the four remaining temples of Oxyrhynchus, if the dedications were at all 
numerous like those in the temple of Neotera ; but there are indications 
that the account of the temple to which 11. 40-1 refer occupied only 2^ lines 
(1. 40, n.), and if the other four were also dealt with briefly or partly omitted, 
there were only two columns in all. Hence we have provisionally assigned Fr. 3, 
which contains the ends of 8 lines, to the lower part of Col. i. The few 
details preserved in it suggest that it refers to the same temple as 11. 8-31, for the 
objects described previously do not recur in it, and there is no trace of a mention 
of a new temple. But since no combination of Fr. 3 with 11. 8-31 is practicable. 


the list of objects at the temple of Neotera, if it continued up to 1. 39 or 
beyond, leaves only about 10 lines in Col. i available for the four temples not 
accounted for ; and if one or more columns intervened between Cols, i and ii, 
Fr. 3 may equally well belong to the interval. 

The unusually detailed list of offerings, including the donors' names where 
known (cf. 11. 9-12), though much obscured by lacunae, presents a number of 
points of interest. The first place in each section referring to a particular temple 
is given to an dKovihiov (e. g. 11. 8, 4a, 54, 6^) of the reigning Emperor with his 
parents : the material of these triads is not stated but is likely to have been stone. 
There were also numerous statues or statuettes of gods, a ^oavov of Demeter 
partly in Parian marble, partly in wood (11. lo-ii), one of Neotera in bronze 
(1. la), and another affixed to an uncertain object (1. 13), and one of an uncertain 
deity, partly in marble (1. 14), figures of Typhon (1. 14) and Harpocrates (1. 24), 
a gold statuette of Aphrodite (1. ^'^ ?), avbptavTdpia of Zeus and Hera (1. 58) and 
perhaps of Demeter (1. 49, n.), silver figures of Core (1. 44) and apparently Bubastis 
(1. 19) on lamps, and a rudder representing Neotera (1. 14?). The other offerings, 
classified according to their materials, comprise [i)gold, lamps (11. 15, 48), armlets, 
and finger-rings (1. 16 ; cf. 1. 13), spoons and pen (1. 17), pendant [cyTpayyakts, 1. 23 ; 
cf. 1. 18, n.), 2 KpUoi (1. 24), crescent (fxr^vLo-KLov, 1. 26; cf. 1. 18, n.) and other 
objects (11. 17, 19 (with a Trpoo-KwrjtTjptoy?), 21, 25) ; (2) silver, pens (1. 17), armlets 
of different kinds, crescent and pendant (1. 18), mirror (1. 19), lamps (11. 19, 23 ; cf. 
1. 44), altar (1. 49), besides uncertain objects (11. 22-3) ; (3) bronze, mirror (11. 21-2, 
56), spoons (1. 30), lamps (11. 35-8), altar (1. 47), trencher {[xaCov6p.os, 11. 58, 60), 
uncertain (1. 29) ; (4) stone, lacchus-shrine (1. 46) and other objects (11. 14, 20, 24) ; 
(5) wood, probably a table (1. 23), couch (1. 41), part of a lamp (1. 44) ; (6) clothing, 
green robe (1. 13), cloaks (TraWCoXov, 11. 32, 39), ijixarta (1. 51), coverings {rrepi- 
(TTpdiita, 11. S5y ^^2) ; (7) miscellaneous, pearl necklaces, one containing 52 pearls 
(1. 25), a pair of KophUia (1. 53, n.), and a daily supply of oil (1. 6^). Many of 
these objects are not found in the other lists of temple property; cf. Otto, 
Priester und Tempel, i. 327 sqq. 

Col. i. Frs. I and 2. 

1 iT[a]/oa Avp[-q\L(cv) Zcotkiov) 'AttoXXcovlov iJ.r]T(po9) Avp(T]Xia9) A'^i[XXlS[o9) 

Kal 14 letters ^ri\T{pos) Avp(r]Xias) Taa(pvy^{ios) ducpoTepcov [ ] 

Kal Ta>v avv avriplsi) kpicou A[io? Kal "Hpa^ Kal 'ATapya.ri8{o9) 

2 Kal K6pr)s Kal Aiovvarov Kal A7r6XXcov[o]s [Kal Neoorepas Kal Toiv avvvdcav 

6i\S>v Kal KO)paaTa>v TTpo\Toix5)v tov\ Kvpi\o\v ^e^aarov Kal viKij? [avTov 
npoayovaijs Kal 


3 'lovXias A6/xua9 l!€^a(TTfJ9 Kal tov 0€o[v Trarpos avTov ? ^eovrjpov ]v(op 

avT(£>v [epatf T^y ovtcou] kv rfj fxrjTpoTroXi^ei) iirl jxkv To\y Aiovvaov kir 

4 Ap6ix[ov)@orjpL8{p<5), TOV Se irepov AttoXXcouo^ .[ 3i 1. Oeov fxey]dXou dyadov 

BaLjxipvos) Kal IVea)r(e/9as) [iv roi9 dn]o votov r^y 7r[6]Xea)S' kn d.\TTr]\- 
X{idoTr]v) [nepeaLp kn oni(f)68[ov) . . . . ( ), 

5 Kal kv Tols dno votov enl XifSa p-ipecrt rj}[y 7r6A(ea)?) €7r' dp.<p6B{ov) . . . . ( ) 

NecoT^epas) ?, Kal kir d[i<p68{ov)'\ TlXaT{^ia^) e/c v6t{ov) tov Ar}fxr]Tp(€iov) 
Alos KaL"H[pa^ K]al 'ATapydT[iS]os Be6euuvu[i8(o^) ? KalKoprj^, Kal ctt' dfi- 

6 (p[6]S(ov) Ap6/x(ov)[(Ttov) Alos Kal "Upas Kal 'ATapydT\L8{os) BeO^vvv- 

vl8{os) Kal KSprjs, Kal ktr dp.^b8{Qv) 'IjvTTrecoj/ Ilapefx^oX^rjs) TIctTC/xlT 
Xa[vpa]9 [Ai]bs Kal "Hpas Kal ATapydTL8{os) K\al K6pr]S ? , Kal kv 

7 TOV KvvoTToX[iTOv) Aios Kal "Hpas. ypa^cprj) duadrjfiaTiwi') [tov k. (eVous) 

MdpKOV AvprjXtov "X^ovqpo^v 'Avtccvlvov TLapOiKOV MeyiaTOV Bp^TavviKov 
MeyicTTov TepfxaviKov M.(.yLaTo\y Evcre^ovs ^efiaaTOv. 

8 iO'Tt Se' tS>v jjikv kv tco ttjs Nea)T{€pas) l^p[^, eUoueiSiov tov Kvpiov rina)]v 

AvTOKpaTopos MdpKOV Avpr)Xi[o]v ^eovrjpov Avtcovlvov Evtv)(ovs [Ev- 
(re(3ovs ^((SaaTov 

9 Kal 'lovXias Aofivas Trjs Kvpias Se^acrTrjs [Kal tov deov iraTpos avTOV 

X^ovrjpov, k'in]Keip.k[v^a)V knt tlvcou dva6ri/j,dT(cou) to. 6v6p.aT{a) tcov 
dvaB[kvT{coi/) 10 1., knl 

10 yap dXXoov /xrj yeivocxTKeiv rffielv tovs [dvaBkvTas Sid to tu dua6rjp.aT{a) diro 

dp)(^ai]a)V ^povoiv kv tco /epo) dvai, ^oavov Ai]/xr]Tpos 0[eds fxeyi(TT[r]s), 
ov 77 7rpoTO/x(jj) 

1 1 Ilapivr], TO, Se dXXa fiept] tov adifiaT^os) ^[vXiva, 33 1. ]a>vi€ioy . [• •] • o>[- .]^[. •] 

Tj/xeiv ovK kireSeL^Oir]). Kal kwl [ tcov e/c Trjs 

12 avcoOiev) (xvvrj6{etas) KaT ev^(j]v) Kal evai(3{€Lav) dvupco6ivT((ov), [ 26 1. d]va- 

Te^(e ) vno fp[a ?]yky[o]ys 'f2[pi](ovos, (2nd hand) ^6[a]vov Neci)T{kpas) 
)(a(XKovv) fX€iK{p6v), 8aKTvX[L0L) e [dvaTeB{ivTes) vno 

13 Al8v/x[ov), aToXr] KaXXatvr) dvaTeOiela-a) vnb 7(779) /xr)T(pos) Ay[ 26 1. d]va- 

re^(e ) vtto KdaTopos 'AaKX-qiriidSov), [j^e ?]Xej'/ca)To[s] p.HK{pos) k<f)' ov 
^oavov TTJs NeooT^kpas) dnoO . [ IJ \. 

14 Xl6[iv ) evTOfiov Xl6[ov), 7rr]8dX{Lov) Trjs [N€(OT{epas)? , ^oavov 20 1., o]y 

77 npoTopirf) II[a]p[vr], to, Se 7repiaTrT[a kTrijuXaajla), Tvctcoy tivoov jxepcov 
Ka[ I 7 1. 



15 Kara iie{crov) KeKoXiXrifx^v ) Koi ra kv yXa)cra[oK6jxa) 16 1. Xv^vol ^(pivao'l) 

fieiK{poTj fi]€(rT{oT) d€L[oL] /3 dv[aTe]6[epTeS') vno ^ apa[TT{i(ovo9)] ^aparr^icovos), 
aA(Xoy) X[v)^(vo9)] \p{vaovs) [/i]et/f(po?) fieaT{bs) OeTo{s) dvaTed{eh) vno 
^apae{vTos:) 'A^[i\X{ ), dX(Xoi) Xv)({i/os) )(^p{v<rov9) ix€iK{pbs) ixeaT{os) 
Oeloi?) ? 

16 dvaTeOieh) vno nToXe/j.atSo9 yvj/ai[K09 36 1., a>i/ 6 (TTa]6fx{os) Si{d) tSov 

Kara •)(^p6vo{v) ypa{(pS)v) [Bri\Xovr{ai), n€[pi8e^i\a naLSiK{d) i kuI nai8iK{os) 

SaKTvX{ios) a, kn\ [to a{yro) -^piycrov) {r^TapTccv)} ., 10 1. 
7 ixv<jT{pa) Xpiyad) (3, yp[a](j)e['io{u)] XP{^(^ovv) fieiK^pw) a, opa[ ^^ 1. /x]ei/c(p ) 

a, ndvTia) knl to a\pTo\ xpl^'o'of)) [(rerapTwr) 9 1- ] . XP,{y^ ) €vto{ho ) 

dpyvpon{on]To ?) a {T€TdpT(ou) /3, ypac^eTa dpyiypd) [ 17 1- 
1 8 ■\jriXio{u) dpyiypovv) naL8L[K{pv), ..]...[ 34 1- 'n'ep]i.Se^{La) dpyiypd) /3, ixrjvi- 

crK{iov) [ «]i?[y(^)° )) T^dvTia) dXK{fjs) {Spaxfxan') rj (rpio)- 

^oXov), (TTpavyiaXh) dpyiypd) o[ 17 1- 
^9 X[p{^'^ )] f^»' np{oa)Kvvr][Tr]pia) ? 38 1. ] . . [o]A^(77y) {Sp.) S irpm^.), oavnTpov 

dpy{vpovv) n[aL8LKiov), ] dpyiyp ) fJ-^iK{p ) <7j Xap-ndSies) dpyiy- 

pai) KaXod Bov^aa[T 16 1. 

20 [ndi']T{a) knl to a{vTb) 6X{KrJ9) i8paxP-a)v ?) [ 40 1. o-raj^/iw yk^xi^^"^^ fi€aT{d) 

Kr][ 10 1. ] . . oj/ ^yT(oi/) XiQiivov) tv K€KoXXr]p.{kvop), Koi '^T€po[v 16 1. 

21 [. . . i^jeXfbf KaT[d 44 1. ] . . [.]iy (tukkov XP(^^ ) f[ 10 1- ] • oi' 4'^v{H'^^) 

Kal kndvcci kovxvX{C)ov kol [ 8 1., KaTonTpov 

22 [x]?^5(.oiii/) j/fa)rep[£/c(o»') 48 ]. ] j8, Xap-nias) dpyiypd) p.eaTir]) [ lO 1. ] . . . ( ) 

dpyiyp ) ii^lk[p ) nepiKe^pva-co/xi^i/ ) a[ ij \. 

23 dpyiyp ) /3, Tpa7r[e^a 41 1- ]« ndvT{a) p,€aT{d) 6eTa ftef[f(/oa) cri>i/ 

] . oyttco, dX{Xr]) aTpavyiaXls) xpiycrd) KiKoXXrjpikvrj), opa[ 17 1- 

24 evKoXXrjTi ) x^t( ) [Xi^(fr ) 41 1. ] . . [o]v KeKo[X]Xr]ix[kvou) ^^^(or) Xi6{lpou) 

[ 10 1. ] , , . . <^ o-i)j/ KptKiois) XP(i^o"o^y) /^» ^ApnoKpd[Tr]9 14 !• 

25 X/?(^^ ) f^^^K{p ) fiicrTi ) ^[ei 42 1. ] neiydoTiioi') [...., aX(Xo)] neLucojiiou) 

[. . . n(i]ya)y av[n]niKTia)v) dpid/x^ j//3 e'xoi' KaT[d fieaov ? I2 1. 

26 nr]vi(TKiLOv) xp{^(^ovv), Tp[ 44 1. ] fJ-^ii<{p ) «[ j^pa C} [ 5° ^' 

27 eVf/ja /xr]yia-[K{La) 57 1. ] . yLt( ) [ 5^ 1- 

28 fxeiKip ) a, aX(X ) Ke_([ 29 X"!^*^ ) f a/)i^/x[G) 30 fxvcrTipa) 

Xa(Aica) 5 fi€iK{pd) . [ 31 [a]//0o7(ep ) /i[eo-]T( ) [ 


Fr. 3. 

32 ] na\\[Lo\{ov) ? 33 'A<ppo ?]8€iT{rj) XPM«) 34 ]'Y/^^i'V 35 Xi^lXJ^oy 

fi€aTb{s) 36 ]_j/, Xi^x(^o9) xa(^'foi^y) 37 0L\vaTe6lv 38 ] aA(Aoy) 

Ai^X'^o^ 39 ]o^ Tra\\io\{ov) 

Col. ii. Fr. 4. 

40 roi) Kvpiov T]fxcop AvTOKpdTopo9 MdpKov Avpr]\tov X^ovqpov 'Av\Ta)VLvov 

EvTv^ov9 Evae/Sovs ^e^acrTov kol tov Oeov naTpos avTov 

41 ^eovijpov KOL 'lovXias Aojxva^ ttjs Kvpias ^e^aaTfj?, kXuvt] ^\y\{Lvri) 

57 letters 

42 TOV KwoTripXhov) iKopeiSiou rov Kvpiov rijxcov AvTOKparopo^ MdpKOv [Avprj- 

Xiov ^eovrjpov AvToavivov EvTvyov^ Evae(3ov9 ^e^aaTou kol tov Q^ov 

43 7TaTpo9 avTov Heovrjpov Kal 'lovXias Aop-vas Trj^ Kv pea's H€(3a(rTfj[^ 59 1., 

44 Aa/Z7r(as) avi^ C^^ico K6pr]9 dpyvpZ dar]p{(X>) 6XK{rjs) XLijpas) a 'iacaOi^v) 

^vXiivrf), exof[o-a 46 1., dvaT^6{elcra) vno ttjs 

45 fJ-'']T{po9) Aiovvatas Adov dn ' O ^v{pvy^(ou) 7r6A(€ooy) dKoXov6{(os) oh avvi\(i)- 

prjOirj) virb Avp[{r]Xtov) 59 1- 

46 Beov, KOL 'Ia)()(dpLoi/ fi^iK^pov) dnb ^eviK{ov) Xi6{ov) dvaTe6(kv) vtto ApSpo- 

fidxipv) [ 60 1. 

47 ^M/xb^ x^i^'^^^^) oivccTe6{els) vnb Z iiapdy8{pv) diriXevB{kpov) AnoXX(»i[viov) 

XapaTriJwvoi) dK\oXov6{(o^) ols avv€xa)pr]6r] vnb 39 1. 

48 Kal 6fiot(a)s:) 7rp(pa)€yii/€T{o) tco a (eret) Aa)U7r(ay) XP{^^^) exo^cra KaTo, [Xia-ov 

.[ 60 1. 

49 \a\vaTi6{^h) VTTO 'HpaKXetSov XapaTricovos, dX{Xos) Pcofxibs) dpyivpovs) Xiirpas) 

a oyKLoov eZ. [ 60 1. 

50 [^jeay fx^yiaTr^s Xiirpccv) le dvaTe6{ ) vnb AvpirjXiov) 'IovXlov tS) a {^Tei), 

Kal kv tS) 8 [(eVei) ^^ 1. (Te(rr][fj.fxev ) 

51 [a]xp'i]0"''{o ) a, TO, 8e IfjtdTia 7rduT{a) dnb t{ov) xpK^^^) ceaij^jxixiva) 

dxP'r]0'T{a) /jLr]8e I'x^J] [ 60 1, 

52 Kal np{o(T)€yev[€]TO tw 9 (eret) fJ.T]{vl) ©0)6 Iv UpS> Trjs Kopi]^ ^oauolv 

30 1. dvaTiiOi^ev) vnb 20 1. 

53 [yv]fxpa{aiapxW(^^'^09)> X'^'- '''^ 8uX66vtl p'>]{vl) 'Pawl^cpi) Kop8iKiQ}p ^evyos 

[ 60 1. 


54 [/c]a)jw((Si/) rod vojiov' 'iati $ۥ Xivapv, iKoveiSiou rod Kvpiov r)/x[(ov 'AvTOKpd 

Topos MdpKov AvprjXiov Heovrjpov 'AvTcavivov Evtv')(ovs Evae^ovs 

55 [Se]^a(rTov Kal tov deov irarpos avTOv ^eovrjpov kol 'lovXtas A6[nvas rfjs 

Kvpia's Xi^acrTrjs 29 1. nepta-Tpco/xa 

56 [(poiyeiKCvov (xe(rr)[fifj.iyop) dy^pr]a-T{ov), KaTOTrirpov) i/€(OT€piK[bi/) y(^a{XKovv) 

8iiT{Tv^ov) a. Ta[ 10 1. ukov^Slov tov Kvpiov r]p.(ou AvTOKpdropos 
MdpKov AuprjXiou 

57 [!^€]ovTi]pov 'AvTcovLvov EvTV^ov? EvcTe^ov? ^e^aaTov Kal tov [Oeov iraTpo? 

avTOV X^ovrjpov Kal 'lovXta^ Aofiuas Trjs Kvpias ^e^aa-Trjs, 

58 eV lepw p.a^op6/x{o9) )(a(X/couy) a, avSpiavTapia /3 Alo^ Kal ' Hpas 6€a>[u 

ficyia-Tcop. 31 1- (LKOueLSiou tov Kvpcov 

59 rjjjLoov AvTOKpdTopos MdpKov AvprjXiov Heovqpov 'AvTOiVLv[ov EvTV)(^ovs Ev- 

are(3ovs ^e(3a(TTov Kal tov Oeov iraTpos avTov "X^ov-qpov Kal lovXias 

60 Aofivas Trj9 Kvpia^ He^aaTrj^, fx[aYov6no9 )(a{XKovs) a Ka[l 20 1. eiKOPeiSiou 

TOV KVpiOV r]p.S)V AvTOKpdTopo? MdpKov 

61 AvprjXiov X^ovrjpov Avtcovlvov EvTvyov^ Evae^ovs X^^a(TTo\y Kal tov 6eov 

TraTpoS avTOv X^ovqpov Kal 'lovXia? A6/xpa9 Trjs Kvpias Xe^aaTfj^, 

62 Trepiarpcofia <re<XT)n(^fieuov) dy^pr](TT{ov) a. KepKeOvpeoo^ Kal K€pK[€ 59 ^• 

63 ei/ TaTs avTat? Kcofiais eLKoveLS[i]a Svo rov Kvpiov rifjLa>v [AvTOKpdropos MdpKov 

Avp-qXiov S^ovrjpov 'AvTcoviuov Evrvyov^ Evae^ovs 

64 S^ISaaTov Kal tov Oeov Trarpb? avTov Heovrjpov Kal lovXias A6n\yas Trjs 

KVpias Se^acTTrj?, Kal ^opriyuTaL vno 24 1. 

65 yvjxvacnap-^irjcyavTOs) kXaiov rj/xeprjaLco[s] kotvXtjs rjixiav ov X^P^^ ^![^ 59 ^^ 

I. upecov n. 3. 'iovXias U ; so in 11. 9, 41, 43, 55, 64. 'Upav 11. 6. narepiT 11. 

8. 'iep[a) U ; SO in 11. 10, 52, 58. 9. 1. T(ov omixdr^wv), lO. 1. ^/xas. 12. avUpad. 11. 

13. KaWdivT] n. 14. {)</) n. 15. VIVO 11; SO in 11. 16, 50. 16. iTTo\ep,a.'i8os H. 1 7. S' ^ 

rr. 19. 77/3(00-) is written p\ as in 11. 48 and 52. 1. ea-onTpov. 42. iKoveidiov II; so 

in 1. 54. 44. po) of apyupw corr. 46. laxx^pi-ov n. 50. iovXtou n. 51. iixaria 

. . . Ixyr} n. 60. ov of /i[aJtoi'o/Ltos corr. 

1-20. ' From the Aurelii, Zoi'lus son of Apollonius and Aurelia Achillis, and . . . son 
of . . . and Aurelia Taaphunchis, both . . ., and their associates, priests of Zeus, Hera, 
Atargatis, Core, Dionysus, Apollo, Neotera, and the associated gods, and celebrants of 
the busts of the lord Augustus and his advancing victory and Julia Domna Augusta and 
his deified father Severus, at their . . . temples situated in the metropolis, in the case of 
Dionysus in the quarter of the Square of Thoeris, in the other case, that of Apollo ... the 
great god and good genius, and Neotera, in the south-east part of the city in the quarter 
of . . ., in the south-west part of the city . . . and in the Broad Street quarter to the south of 


the shrine of Demeter that of Zeus, Hera, Atargatis Bethennunis, and Core, and in the 
Gymnasium Square quarter that of Zeus, Hera, Atargatis Bethennunis, and Core, and in 
the Cavalry Camp quarter, Patemit street, that of Zeus, Hera, Atargatis, and Core, and 
in . . . of the Cynopolite nome that of Zeus and Hera. List of offerings for the 2[.] year of 
Marcus Aurelius Severus Antoninus Parthicus Maximus Britannicus Max. Germanicus 
Max. Pius Augustus, as follows. Objects in the temple of Neotera, a representation of our 
lord the Emperor M. Aurelius Severus Antoninus FeHx Pius Augustus and Julia Domna 
the lady Augusta and his deified father Severus, some of the offerings being inscribed with 
the names of the dedicators, . . . while in other cases we are ignorant of the dedicators, 
because the offerings have been in the temple from antiquity ; a statue of Demeter, most 
great goddess, of which the bust is of Parian marble and the other parts of the body of 
wood, . . . was not disclosed to us. And with regard to other offerings, which were 
dedicated in accordance with ancient custom for vows or pious reasons, . . . dedicated by 
Phragenes (?) son of Horion, a small bronze statue of Neotera, 5 rings dedicated by . . . 
son of Didymus, a green robe dedicated by the mother of An ...... . dedicated by Castor 

sonof Asclepiades, a small . . ., on which is a statuette of Neotera . . ., a stone . . . of well- 
cut stone, a rudder representing Neotera, a statue of . . ., of which the bust is of Parian 
marble and the amulets are of plaster, a statue of Typhon, part of which . . . joined 
together in the middle, and the ... in a casket, 2 small gold full sacred lamps dedicated by 
Sarapion son of Sarapion, another small gold full sacred lamp dedicated by Saraeus daughter 
of Achill . . ., (another lamp) dedicated by Ptolemais wife of . . ., of which the weight is 
described in the periodical lists, 10 armlets for a child and i ring for a child, making in all . 
quarters of gold, . . ., 2 gold spoons, i small gold pen, . . . i small . . ., making in all . 
quarters of gold, i gold . . . well cut and decorated with silver, weighing 2 quarters, . silver 
pens, ... a silver bracelet for a child, ... 2 silver armlets, a . . . silver crescent . . ., in all 
weighing 8 drachmae 3 obols, a silver pendant . . ., a gold . . . with a shrine . . ., weighing 
4 dr. 3 ob., a silver mirror for a child, 6 small silver . . ., . fine silver lamps (representing.?) 
Bubastis . . ., in all weighing . . .' 

40-65. ' . . . (a representation) of our lord the Emperor M. Aurelius Severus Antoninus 
Felix Pius Augustus and his deified father Severus, and Julia Domna the lady Augusta, a wooden 
couch ... In .. of the Cynopolite nome a representation of our lord the Emperor M. Aurel. 
Sev. Ant. F. P. Aug. and his deified father Sev. and Jul. Domna the lady Aug., ... a lamp 
with a small figure of Core in unstamped silver weighing i lb., the interior being of wood, 
having . . ., dedicated by the mother of Dionysia daughter of Dius, of Oxyrhynchus, in 
accordance with the agreement of Aurelius . . ., and a small shrine of lacchus of foreign 
stone, dedicated by Andromachus . . ., a bronze altar dedicated by Smaragdus, freedman of 
Apollonius son of Sarapion, in accordance with the agreement of . . . Likewise added in 
the ist year, a gold lamp having in the middle . . ., (an altar) . . ., dedicated by Heraclides 
son of Sarapion, another altar of silver weighing i lb. 5^ oz. . . ., a statue of . . . the most 

great goddess weighing 15 lb., dedicated by Aurelius Julius in the ist year, and in the 
4th year . . ., i . . . decayed and useless and all the clothing decayed with age and useless, 
having no traces of . . . Added in the 6th year in the month of Thoth at the temple of 
Core, a statue . . ., dedicated by . . . ex-gymnasiarch, and in the past month Phaophi a pair 
of /co/j8iK(a ... In the villages of the nome, as follows : at Sinaru a representation of our lord 
the Emperor M. Aurel. Sev. Ant. F. P. Aug. and his deified father Sev. and Jul. Domna the 
lady Aug. . . ., a dark red covering decayed and useless, i bronze folding mirror in new 

style. At Ta ... a representation of our lord the Emperor M. Aur. Sev. Ant. F. P. Aug. 
and his deified father Sev. and Jul. Domna the lady Aug., in the temple i bronze trencher, 
2 statuettes of Zeus and Hera, most great gods. At ... a representation of our lord the 
Emperor M. Aur. Sev. Ant. F. P. Aug. and his deified father Sev. and Jul. Domna the lady 


Aug., I bronze trencher and ... At ... a representation of our lord the Emperor M. Aur. 
Sev. Ant. F. P. Aug. and his deified father Sev. and Jul. Domna the lady Aug., i covering 
decayed and useless. At Kerkethoeris and Kerke ... In the said villages two representa- 
tions of our lord the Emperor M. Aur. Sev. Ant. F. P. Aug. and his deified father Sev. and 
Jul. Domna the lady Aug., and there is provided by . . ., ex-gymnasiarch, daily ^ cotyle 
of oil, which goes to . . .' 

1. 'Ax4XXifi(oy) : cf. e.g. 1494. 12. 

dfi(f)OTep(ov [ J : the lost title was probably Trpocpiji-av (cf. B. G. U. 488. 3) or 

(TTo\i(TTav (cf. p. Tebt. 298. 3) or npecr^VT^epcov) (cf. B. G. U. 387. i. 7). 

a[io? kt\. : cf. II. 5-6. Zeus probably = Ammon ; but with whom Hera was identified 
is uncertain; cf 483. 3 Upeas Ai6s koi "Upas Ka[i . . ., and 1265. 7-1 1 quoted in 1. 2, n. 
For Atargatis cf. 1. 5, n. 

2. K6pr]s : cf. 11. 5, 44, and 52. A temple of Demeter and Core in the Arsinoite 
nome is known from P. Petrie 97. 5, and they are mentioned in a stele found at Philadel- 
phia in the same nome (Lefebvre, Aiitiaks, xiii. 99). In the Metelite nome Core was identified 
with Isis (1380. 72). 

Aiovvdov : cf. 1. 46 ^laxx^pi'Ov. A /^lovva-elov at Oxyrhynchus occurs in 908. 8, and 
a TOTVos Aiovvaov re)(yiT(x>v in the uficpoBov Apofiov GoijpiSoy (cf. 1. 4) in 171. lO (ii, p. 2o8). The 
tax called anovdrj i2t.iovv(rov was not connected only with Oxyrhynchus; cf. 1283. 17, n. 

'ATToXXcoi/roJ? : i. e. HorUS. Cf. 984 Traayrocfiopos) 'AttoXX. 6eov pfyicr(Tov\ oiKoiV iv Traaro- 
(fiopico Tov avTo(v\ ifpo(v\ 

[(cai Nea)T(e/3as) : cf. 1. 4, where she is apparently mentioned in conjunction with Apollo, 
and 1. 8, where a temple of her alone occurs. This was presumably different from the 
temple in 1. 4, and the only suitable place for it in 11. 3-6 is in 1. 5 ; for, though ttj[s 
NfO)T(epas) might be read in place of to[v Aiovva-ov in I. 3 with Aiov[vcrov) for Nea)T(epas) in 1. 5 
or K[ai Aiovva-ov after 'AnoWavos in 1. 4, the order of the temples in 11. 3-6 would then bear 
no relation to that of the list of gods in 11. 1-2. With the restorations adopted in the text 
the temples of the first four gods are accounted for in 11. 5-6, those of the last three in 
11. 3-5, but inside each group the order corresponds to that in 11. 1-2. To suppose that 
the temple described at the end of 1. 4 refers to koi ^ecoT^epas) alone is unsatisfactory, for the 
preceding words deov peyYiKov ayadov Saifiovos suit Apollo, not the name of an an(po8ou. 
A dedication Necorepa 6ea p.iyi(TTr] occurs in a Dendera inscription of Trajan's reign, C. I. G. 
4716 {c). 3—4; cf. 11. 20-1 (ppovTiuTov Upov 'A(f)po8iTT]s Bias vfcorepas. Franz supposes that 
Plotina, the wife of Trajan, is identified with Aphrodite, but it is not clear that a subordinate 
shrine rather than the chief temple of Dendera is indicated. Cleopatra is called 6ea 
vewTfpa upon coins, and Nemrepa in 1449 no doubt means Hathor-Aphrodite, though 
'A0po ?]S€it(??) occurs in 1. 33 and vea is a special title of Isis in 1380. 85. 

/cat rail/ (xvvvamv ^e]wi' ktX. : cf. 1265. *]—! I (a. D. 336) iepe'cos lepov Atos Kal''Hpas Ka\ tQ>v (tvv. 0. 
p.eyL(TT<i)V [kOjI KcopacFTOV 6ia>v npOTopcbv Kal VLKtjs avrav Trpoa(y)ovcrr]s. The 6e'iai irpoTopai there 

refer to the Emperor and his family, as here, and the temple was one of the three temples 
of Zeus and Hera in 11. 5-6. Beav pLfyia-r^aiv can be read for 6e\(ov, if "NecoTepas and avwdcov 
were abbreviated. 

3. ]vcov is probably the termination of a participle -fxejvcov. 6eov Trarpos avrov ^eovfjpov 
occurs regularly in Col. ii, where Julia Domna is placed third instead of second and called 
Kvpia SejSao-Tij, as in 1. 9, where she again comes second. The omission of narpos avrov is 
possible here, but hardly in 1. 9. With 6€o[v 2eovrjpov the lacuna can be filled by rav 
inoyeypapfif]v(,iv. For the association of Caracalla's parents with him cf. Preisigke, S.B. 4275. 

4. 'AttoXXcows . [ : K[ai might be read, but the insertion of another male deity at this 
point is not wanted ; cf. 1. 2, n. 


5. For the supplement Nfcor(epay) of. 1. 2, n. Twenty-eight letters are expected in the 
lacuna before nXnr(€tas), and the restoration in the text is rather long (32 letters) if 
TToXews was written out as in 1. 4 ; but to connect «V aii(l)6hov\ nXar. with rrfyS TrdXew? is 
unsatisfactory, for there is already one additional piece of topographical information after 
likar., so that another before eV d^(/)oS(ov)] would be quite superfluous; cf. 1. 2, n. The 
missing name of the afi(j)o8ov either here or at the end of 1. 4 may well have been KpjjT^iKov), 
which in 43. verso iii. 15 is mentioned next before the vonvfj irvXrj. 

A7]nrjTp{{iov) : cf 1485. 3. Several temples of Demeter in the ArsinoVte nome are 
known (cf. Otto, op. cit. ii. 379), her cult being sometimes associated with that of Core ; cf. 
11. 2, 49, nn. and lo-ii. 

'ArapydT[iS^os ^iQivvvv\ih{o^ ? Kal Koprfs : Atargatis was a Semitic deity, a form of Astarte, 
worshipped in Syria and sometimes identified with Isis (1380. 100, n.). This is the first 
definite mention of her cult in Egypt, but she was presumably meant by dea ^vpla in 
P. Magd. 2 (cf. Strack, ArcMv, ii. 547). Bf6(vvvv[i8{ns) (or -v[r]s) appears to be a Semitic 
compound of de/k and another word. A village called BT)6evvaf:ipl5 near Caesarea occurs in 
Joseph, Bell. Jud. iv. 7. 4. For Core cf. 1. 2, n. 

6. ApoV(ou){(T[ov) : the context suggests that the Gymnasium was in the south- 
western part of the city (1. 5) ; in 43. verso it occurs in iv. 6," between buildings in the 
south (iii. 17 voTivT) TrvKrj and 19 vot. (KKXrja-ia) and places on the river-bank, i.e. east (iv. 24 
Kai(a-a)pos ^dkavfiov, V. I piKpov N(i\op.eTpiov), the northern and western parts of the city 
apparently occupying Cols. i-ii. 

UarepiT Xa[vpa]i : the lacuna is rather narrow for vpa, but Uarepir as the name of a street 
is confirmed by the existence of a riarf/xiVz/y toparchy in the Hermopolite nome (e. g. 
P. Ryl. 123. 12). For the termination cf. P. Amh. 35. 21 em rod npffiiT a.t Socnopaei 

7. The year cannot be earlier than the 22nd owing to the occurrence of the title 
Germanicus Maximus ; cf. 1406. int. For the omission of AvroKparopos Kaia-apos cf. int. and 
e.g. B. G. U. 534. 19. The omission of Eurvxovs, which is uniformly found elsewhere in 
1449, is common. The insertion of it would make this line project considerably, but in 
Col. ii the lacunae at the ends of lines range from 52 letters (1. 40) to 65 (1. 59), though 
commencing at the same point. 

8. For Nfo)T(epay) cf. 1. 2, n., and for eiKovibiov (a new diminutive) int. p. 136. There 
would be room after eiKov. for an abbreviated adjective, e. g. Xi6{ivov), but elsewhere in 1449 
eiKoviStov is found without an epithet. 

9—10. For [ko). tov 6fov ktX. : cf 1. 3, n. The clauses e7ri\K€inf[v\aiv . . . Upa dpai seem 
to be awkwardly placed after the enumeration of objects had begun, and the grammar 
is defective ; cf. the crit. nn. yivoio-Keiv appears to be governed by SrjXovpfv understood. 
A parallel phrase yevppevuv uyvuia-TUiv rjpfiv occurred in B. G. U. 590. 6. to Ka\T' [avbpa) or 
ToTs- are less probable readings than rom. 

lO-II. AfjprjTpos 6\eas ney'i(TT{r]s) I cf 11. 49 and 5, 1 4, nn. For oil 17 TTpoTOfirj ] UapiVT] cf. 

1. 14 and B. G. U. 387. ii. 3, where a similar phrase is indicated by al nporopai [ following 

dv8p(avTdp€w\v (1. avbpeavTapeia [?). 

11. Koi eVi [ : i'iXXcov is rather short for the lacuna, and the construction is not 

clear. Kara TTjv might be substituted for 6k tt]s in spite of the following Kar fvx{i]v), and 
possibly Kai eVt ... is connected with the preceding clause instead of being, as we suppose, 
a heading corresponding to (ni]K(ipe[v]a)ti inl tlvcov dva6i]puT(^oov) and enl] yap "AXcou in 11. 9-10. 
The offerings enumerated in 11. 12-14 ij^ a^y case seem to belong to the same temple as 
those in 11. 8-1 1, and that koI eVI ... is contrasted with twv ph eV tw t^s Newr(epar) Up^^a in 
1. 8 is unlikely. 

12. ^p[a]yei[o]vs (?) : 'J2p[t]yei'[o]i'r cannot be read. 


13. /3e]\eWci)To[f] : there is hardly room for \v\ after to. No word ending -yKwros seems 
to be known, but l3f\evKo)6in koI a-rja-TplSia aal (Is ^v\u)xr)v occur in p. Fay. 118. 20, where 
instruments of some kind appear to be meant. 

auo6 . [ : aTvo6i]\Kr], ' casket ' (beginning a new entry), is possible, but the vestige of a letter 
after 6 rather suggests a or e. 

14. T7]s [Sfcorl^epas): cf. 11. 8, 13, and 2, n. Representations of deities are often found 
as the nnpdarjiia of boats, i. e. on the prow, but not elsewhere in papyri upon the rudder. 
^oavov Ar^firjTpos 6(as fxeyi<TTi]s (cf. 11. lo-ii, n.) just fills the space before o\v, which is more 

probable than f/]?. [ei/']7rXaa-T(n) (cf 1. I 7 evTo(^Ho )) is possible instead of [em]TrXacrT(a). 

Tu^tdi' : i. e. Set, who in ancient times was the chief deity of the Oxyrhynchite 

15. Kara fi((^(Toi>) : cf. 1. 48. 

fi\eaT(oi): cf 11. 20, 2 2 (Xa/i7ra's), 23 and 25 (in both cases followed by delos, as here), 

31, 35 [Xiixvos), P. Hamb. 23. 34 ixeaTa dyyla. and n. 

16. KaTci xpovo(^v) ypa((^a)i') : cf. int. p. I 34. 

7re[pi8€^i]a: cf. 1. 1 8. 7Te[pianT]a (cf 1. 1 4) is IcSS probable. For e'ni [to a(vr6) 

cf 1. 17. 

17. p.v(TT{pa): cf. 1. 30 and 921. 25. p.ea-T{d) (cf. 1. 15, n.) is inadmissible. 
opa[ : cf. 11. 23 and 18, n. It seems to be a new substantive. 
dpyvpon(oii]To ): or dpyvpo-rriovs), since the object contained 2 TCTapTM of gold. 

18. 7rfp]tSe^(m) . . . p^rfVLo-K^iov) : cf 11. 26-7 and P. Hamb. lo. 44-5, nn. 
(TTpavyinkU) : cf 1. 23 and LXX Judges viii. 26. o[ may well be either a repetition of 

6\\K.ris or opa . . . (cf. 1. 17, n.). 

a]p[y(wp ) : x]p[{^"' ) niight be read, but the weights in drachmae and obols appear to be 
silver, not gold ; cf. 11. 19-20. 

19. 7rp{o(T)Kvvri[n]pia>} : this word is found elsewhere only in Byzantine writers. Cf. 
^(Dfios in 1. 47. 

Bou/3a(r[T( ) : this is more likely to refer to the goddess Bubastis than to be an adjective 
referring to the town of Bubastus (cf. the lamp a-iiv fwSi'w K6pt]s dpyvpa in 1. 44) ; but, since 
the preceding letter is not a figure, Bov^aaT[ts as a distinct item is unsatisfactory. X, n, or 
IT can be read for the k of KoXai, k for the first ^ and v for o- in Bov/3ao-[T. 

20. aTa\6p.6v: cf 1. 16. fivar[pa) (cf 1. 17, n.) could be read for pfo-r(a). For x^'^i^") 
Xi6[ivov) kt\. cf 1. 24. Neither that passage nor 1. 23 favours eWeKoXX7;/x(6Voi/) for It- ««. here. 
For a number not expressed by a figure cf 1. 63. 

21-2. KaroTTTpov I ;:^]aXK(oi)i') vea)Tep[iK{6v) : cf 1. 56, and for vfcoTfpa, ' new Style', 
contrasted with dpxaia in similar lists Otto, op. n't. i, 330. veu>TepiK(6s) may however be 
parallel to TrmStKo? (11, 16, 19). 

24. hvcTKoWrjTos is known, but not fUKoXXr^rof. 

25. For B^eios following fieaTos cf 1. 15, n. TTfU'corioi/is not attested, but a pearl necklace 
suits the context. For /caT[a peVoc cf. 11. 15, 48. 

26. Perhaps Tp[d7refa ; cf 1. 23. 

28. Possibly KeifjSwToy (cf. 1. 15 Ta iv yXa)(To-[oKopa)), but K60[ Can be read. 

35. \{)\x'^o<! peo-ro(y) : cf. 11. 36, 38, and 15, n. The x is, however, very doubtful, the 
traces rather suggesting ] . ivos. 

40. The last word of the preceding column was no doubt elKoveidiov, and probably this 
was the first entry under a new temple ; cf. int. 

42. Tov KwoniokiTov) : the Cynopolite village mentioned in 11. 6-7 is expected to be 
identical with this one, but had a temple of Zeus and Hera, whereas this village, to which all 
11. 42-53 apparently refer, had a temple of Core (1. 52; cf the fwSioi/ Kopijs in 1. 44), 
and the 'laxxdpiov in 1. 46 suggests that Dionysus was also worshipped there ; cf int. On 


the combination of the Cynopolite with the Oxyrhynchite noma for administrative purposes 
see 1453. 13, n. 

46. 6(ov is more probably the termination of the patronymic of the dedicator (e. g. 
A(a(7i|^/ou) than 6(ov. 

'laxx^ipt^ov : the diminutive seems to be new. Cf. ^lovva-ov in 1. 2. 

49. \a\vaTf6(els) : /3a)/noff probably preceded ; cf. uk{\oi) /3w/i(oj), which might, however, 
refer back to 1. 47. The weight (i lb. 5^ oz. of silver) is slightly less than that of the 
silver ^<i>^l6s in B. G. U. 781. vi. i (i lb. 9 oz. and a fraction). For A)j^rjrpoy| cf. 1. 10. 

50. For a-ea-Tji^fifjifu ) cf. 1. 51 and 11. 56, 62, where it refers to a TTfpiaTpaixa, which is 
hardly suitable here. 

52. eV te/jw T^y KSpTjs: cf. 1. 42, n. 

53. Kop8iKio)v ^fvyos : KopSiKiov only occurs elsewhere in P. Brit. Mus. 429. 11 (ii. 314 ; 
about A. D. 350), where one Kop8. is valued at 5 talents. The meaning is unknown. 
Wessely {Wiener Stud. xxiv. 134) supposed that it was a Latin word Graecized. 

54. [K\a)ix{u>v) : cf. int. Sinaru was a village in the lower toparchy (1285. 134). 
55-6. For irepia-Tpafji.a | cf. 1. 62, TrepKTTpwjuara were a speciality of Oxyrhynchus, 

as appears from B. G. U. 781. 10 irepiaTp. 'o$vpvyxiTiK(a) /3. cftoivULvos, which generally refers 
to palm-oil or wine, is here apparently used of colour. 

56. dinirvxav) : cf. B. G. U. *Jl^- 12 Karonrpov d'mTVxov. 

Ta[ : the choice lies between TaKova, TaXaw (both in the lower toparchy ; 1285. 130-1), 

Tavdeas, TaKoXKiXeas (both middle top.; 1285. 99, 113), Taafinepov, Ta/LtrreTt, and Tapovdlvov 

(all eastern top. ; 1285. 88, 612, 384). 

58. fia(ov6}i{os) : cf. 1. 60. For dvBpiavrapta cL 11. lo-ii, n. Before elKovelBiov a village- 
name probably occurred ; cf. 11. 42, 54 and int. 

60. Ka[i : cf. 1. 46. No Oxyrhynchite village beginning Ka- is known. For elKovfi^iov, 
preceded by a village-name, cf. 1. 58, n. 

62. nepla-Tpcofjia: cf. 11. 55-6, n. Kepicedvpis was in the western toparchy (1285. 70). 
The village KepK[e . . . here coupled with it was in a different toparchy, if it was Kf pksijlovpis 
(upper top. ; 1285. 66), or KepKivpa or KepKevpcoais (both in the middle top. and perhaps 
identical; cf. 1285. 23 and n6). But it is more likely to be an unknown village near 


64-5. This entry concerning oil is of a different character from the rest of the list, 
which was perhaps left unfinished ; cf. int. e^s Xvxvayjriav is not improbable ; cf. 1453. 4, n. 

1450. Estimate of Repairing a Public Building. 

i8xii-4cm. A. D. 249-50. 

This detailed estimate of the cost of roofing (1. 8 eiria-Teycaat^), plastering, and 
otherwise repairing a public building, addressed probably to representatives of 
the senate by a master-builder or carpenter (1. 27, n.), would, if more complete, 
have thrown some valuable light on the building-trade, concerning which not 
much is known (cf. Reil, Beitrcige, 25 sqq.) ; but owing to the loss of both the 
beginning of the document and more than half of each line, as appears from the 
date-formula at the end, little reconstruction of the fragment is practicable in 
the absence of a parallel. The only other papyri which are of much assistance 
with regard to the technical terms are C. P. Herm. 127. verso, a fragmentary 



nearly contemporary account of expenses for public buildings at HermopoHs, 
and P. Stud. Pal. x. 259 (6th cent.), a builder's account ; cf. also the Ptolemaic 
contracts for public works in P. Petrie iii. 43. The building in 1450 had a room 
or court for playing ball (11. 5? 7 a-^aipia-r-qpiov, which has not occurred previously 
in papyri) and apparently five furnaces (1. 5, n.), and is therefore likely to have 
been a gymnasium or, better, a public bath ; cf. 1. 10, n., and 54, an application 
to a gymnasiarch and exegetes in A. D. 201 for a payment on account of repairs 
at the baths of Hadrian. Lines i-ii give details of the estimated costs of 
various items, which were apparently summed up in 1. 12 ; 11. 14-24 provide for 
possible modifications in the estimate owing to various contingencies connected 
with the materials or the workmen, concluding with a reference to the supervision 
of the work. 

] . e/z/8a5i[/c(<S»')] 7n]^{mv) any inl [ 18 letters 
77 ?]f3Tcriu t5)v Sokcou Kal €7rt[ 17 !• 

]7ray ^ ^^i^[^] olkoSo/xols Kal ip[ydTai9 ] • ?^ 

]ooTov Tcov oarpaKCov Bia ttijXov (^pa^/^a?) p, Kovias e/y ei- 
5 T^?] i^iSpas oXrj^ Kal tov (T(f)aipiaTr)pcov oXov Kafidvatv 

e/c] {Bpa^ii5>v) irO {o^oXov), tS>v e (^pa^/zay) v//e inevTO)- 
(SoXof), KOVLaTals avv kpyareta 
Trjs e]^eSpas Kal tov crcpaipicrTrjpiov, errl to avTo {rdXavTa) 

] Kal tS>v dXXoav ty\^ kiTLaTeycaaeaiS [ 10 1. ?] 
] ypa(p5>v Kal crreycocreooj/ enl to 7rX(e?ov) rj [^XaT^TOv) (rd- 
XavTa) . [Spay^fias) ?] p\. .], Kal 

10 ] tottikS)}/ elScdv ttj? emaKevfjs to[v ]i; 

eJTTi TO vXeLou rj 'iXaTTOv [TdXavTa) ^ [8pa)( ^v, 
inl TO 7rX€\Tov rj 'iXaTTov, tjtis Kal indvo) SeSiqXcoTai e/c aw- 
[oyjrecos ? crrey }]d>aeooi' eyiveTO, tlvS>v 8e Trpoy tccs vvv ovaas 

]a KaT dXXrjXov^ uvaL Ta?s TeifjcaT? Kal tols p.icrOo'LS. e/ 8\ 
15 p]evov [. . . .yaOai Sid re dacpdXeiav rj €v/jiop<piav, 

] KCLL [. . . .], dvayKaico^ npoayeiveardai fco^e, 
]p[.]at Cf T[fj] avuoyjreL rj oXiyov dvTl TvXeiovos (tvv- 
]?. eZ 8\ Kal t5>v 7rp[o]/c€f/xei'0)i/ il8S>v fir} kve- 
] rj Kal Tcou euyiypafjLfxivcou kv Tai^ avvo^j/ea-i 
20 ]s e/c TOV T^y a-vi/oyjreQiS Ki<paXaiov KOvcpLO-drja-eTaL 


€(' Sk iTor\ fi^v av^ovrai, ttot\ 8e fiiovvTai rjroL e/c -rrporpo- 
[rr^y rj e^] evayoXias T^yveiTcov rj Kal eKXtj/jLTrropoov 77 

] rj fir] iva^^oXovvTOiv Kar dvdyKrjv nXeiovos 
tS>v ? Tr\poecrTa>Ta>v rj Kal iTrLfieXovnei'cou toov tpy<£)V 

25 3 

[eVoi'S' a AvTOKparopos KaCaapos Taiov Mcaaiov Kvlvtov Tpa]tayov AeKiov 

Eva-f^ovs EvTvyovs ^e^acTTOv 
2nd hand apx^ Pjre/CTO)!/ imSiScoKa. 

6. ird-^ n. 

1. e'/i/3aSi[K(coi/) Trr})((wv) : 'square cubits'; cf. 669. 6. 

2. 8oK0)v : these cost 4 dr. 5 ob. each in C. P. Heim. 127. verso i. 13. 

3. Irras ^ aiJ^n[s] : cf. 1. 21 av^ovrai irore 8e fxiovvrai. 

4. oa-TpaKcdv 8ia ni^'Kov: cf. TrrjXoTroua in C. P. Herm. 1 2 7. verso Fr. 4. The use of 
potsherds in making mortar was an ancient Egyptian custom ; cf. Erman, Liye in Anctefil 
Egypt 419. 

Koviai : there was apparently a blank space before this word, as occurs after eVta-reywo-ews 
(1. 8), 'fKarrov (11. ii, 12), x" (1- ii)> (yeffro (I. 13), fiKrOoii (1. 14). On the plasterer's trade 
see Reil, op. at. 34-5. ^Is iv'^ixop(l>iav is possible ; cf. 1. 15. 

5. a-^aipia-Trjpiov : cf. int. A comma should perhaps be placed after Skov. 

Kafieivav: in C. P. Herm. 127. verso Fr. 15. 4 two Kd/xtvot are mentioned, and in the 
next line 240 drachmae, which seem to be the price of them, so that 89 dr. i obol in 1. 6 
here are probably the price of a Kapivos. 

6. Koviaraii : cf. 1. 4, n. epyareia is clearly uscd in a concrete sense, but whether it 
means tools or workmen is not clear. 

8. eVtoTfyio-fcos : this word seems to be new. The blank space after it (cf. 1. 4, n.) 
may have extended to the end of the line ; cf. 11. 11-12, n. 

9. ypacpap can mean 'paintings'. fco]ypa(^aJi/ is not a correct form, but perhaps 
^(o]ypa(p(^i)o}v should be read, or (co'ypacpav dependent on another substantive. 

7rX(croi') 77 [eXaT(roi/) : cf. II. II-I2, where, however, there is no abbreviation. 

10. To[C ]v: ^aXavio]v should perhaps be restored; cf. int. For yu/ixi/ao-ioju there 

is not room. 

11-12. After x" is a blank space of about 12 letters up to the end of 1. 11 ; cf. 
1. 8 n. The next line may well have begun wore elvai t6 -nav (or ylvovrai) iris 8andvT]s, 
followed by a sum. For ck avv\[6'^fo)s cf. C. P. Herm. 127. verso Fr. 12. 5, besides II. 17, 
20 below, and P. Stud. Pal. x. 259. i avvoyj/is dm'X<ofi(dT(>)v). 

13. (rr(yja)(Tf(ov: cf. 1. 9. 

24. Tcov or ^fiap or i/ixcoj/ is probable before Tr^poecrTaTcov. 

26. The year is likely to have been the ist, since Herennius and Hostilianus are not 
mentioned. They occur in the extant papyri of the 2nd year, 1284. 1-5 (Choiak 19) and 
C. P. R. 37. 15-19 (Phamenoth 8) ; cf. 1476. int. 

27. dpxi]TeKTav: OT t€kt(ov simply. In the Ptolemaic period dpxtTfKTwv is the title of an 
official (Fitzler, Bergwerke 57 sqq.), as also usually in the Roman period {op. cit. 131 sqq.), 
whereas this individual was probably a private person. A private dpxneKrcov occurs in 
P. Stud. Pal. X. 259. 6 (6th cent.) together with a reKTwv, and in P. Tebt. 277. 12 (3rd cent.) 

L 2 


an apxiTiKTcov occurs in a list of trades; cf. Reil, op. cii. 31. Some of the details, e.g. the 
hoKol in I. 2 and inicrTiycacns in 1. 8, suit a simple tcktwi/ (' carpenter ' ; cf. Reil, op. at. 76 sqq.) ; 
but the fact that olKohojioi., epyarai (1. 3), and Koviarai (1. 6) were under his direction suits 
' master-builder ' better. 

1451. Epicrisis of Roman Citizens and Slaves. 

i6'2X9-3cm. A. D.I 75. 

Of this valuable text II. i-io contain the conclusion of a declaration 
addressed to a magistrate by a Roman woman, Trunnla . . . This announced 
the enclosure of (i) an extract from the official records concerning the examina- 
tion (eTrUpta-Ls) of her natural son L. Trunnius Lucilianus and daughter Trunnia 
Marcella, and three young male slaves, by a praefect of the fleet on behalf of the 
praefect of Egypt G. Calvisius Statianus, (2) declarations by three witnesses that 
Marcella was the sister of Lucilianus, and ended with an oath concerning the 
writer's relationship to her children, and the date. The extract itself follows in 
11. 11-33, ^"*^ t^^ whole document apparently closed with the autograph signa- 
tures of Trunnia . . . and the witnesses (11. 33-4). The papyrus is incomplete on 
all four sides, but at the end not more than three or four lines are likely to be 
missing, and at the beginning not more than seven or eight, for neither a column 
in excess of fifty lines nor the loss of a previous column is at all probable. The 
extent of the total gap between one line and the next is clearly fixed by the date 
formula in 11. 8-10 and other certain restorations, derived from parallels, in 
11. 11-12, 13-14, 16-17, 21-22; the approximate starting-point of each line is 
determined by the heading in 1. 11. 

The extract from the tojjlos k-niKpia-^div of the praefect, which was certified by 
a /3tl3Xio(f)vXa^ of a record-office, probably at Alexandria (1. 3, n.), adds another 
second-century specimen to an important class of documents, of which most are 
badly preserved, but several can now be emended ; cf. the commentary. It stands 
closest to B. G. U. 1032 and Bzdl. dc la soc. arch. d'Alex. xiv. 196 sqq. (P. Alex.), 
which both record the epicrisis of illegitimate sons of Roman mothers, and to 
B. G. U. 1033, which concerns the epicrisis of slaves. Of the other examples, 
B. G. U. 113 and 265 (= W. Chrest. 458-9), 780, and P. Hamb. 31 and 31 a refer 
to the examination of veterans, while the status of the persons in B. G. U. 847 
(= W. Chrest. 460) is disputed, a new interpretation of it (that they were Roman 
citizens) being proposed by us in 1. 21, n. P. Flor. 382. 67-91 (= 57 =W. Chrest. 
143), which records the epicrisis of an Alexandrian candidate for the status of 
ephebus before an exegetes, is also somewhat similar. The principal discussions of 
the relation of the extracts which do not concern veterans (all discovered recently) 
to the rest and to the epicrisis of o\ Ik tov yv\,}xi]Tpo-noklTai 8a)8eKa8pax/>iot, and 


other privileged classes in the nomes (cf. 1452. int.) are in Wilcken, Grtmdz. 
196 sqq. and 395 sqq., where the earlier literature is reviewed, and Jouguet's 
commentary on P. Alex. 

The most striking point in 1451, which admits of an almost complete 
restoration, is the association of a Roman girl of 11 (or possibly i) on equal 
terms with her brother, aged probably 33 (11. 23-4, n.), in the epicrisis conducted 
as usual by a military representative of the praefect of Egypt. Wessely 
{Epikrisis 8, Sitz.-Ber. Wien. Akad. 1900) had already called attention to the 
circumstance that the title on the verso of B. G. U. 113 appeared to indicate the 
epicrisis of the daughter of a veteran with her father, and, in spite of Wilcken's 
rejection of that view in Chrest. 458. 16, n., P. Hamb. 31, in which a veteran is 
associated with his son and daughter in an epicrisis, shows that Ovyarpdi avrov in 
the title is dependent upon avTCyp{a^ov) e7r[tKpt(o-eajs) : the preceding words may 
well be KJai followed by a proper name or t^s. Slaves were not more eligible 
for the army than women, and the epicrisis in a family group of a girl and three 
young slaves beside a youth of military age, and of a daughter beside her father, 
shows that, even if the current view concerning the military character of the 
epicrisis of youthful Roman citizens before the praefect be accepted, these 
examinations served other purposes which cannot have been military at all. 
Elsewhere the epicrisis of women is only known for certain in the case of 
a Jewess, subject to the tarxes called ^\ovhai(>>v reAed/xa and airapxn in her 6ist 
year although k-niKeKpniht] in her 59th (P. Stud. Pal. iv, p. 71. 11. 159, 184 
= W. Chrest. 61). In 1. 86 of the same papyrus 0[ep]ju,oD0a/3tou ^ij[iK{€KpLp.ivy]s) 
o\ixo'ms d8€A0?/S referring to a woman whose parents obtained Alexandrian citizen- 
ship, was doubtfully restored by Wessely, but not accepted by Wilcken, and it is 
noticeable that in P. Flor. 382 the evidence of status produced by an Alexandrian 
woman is not an epicrisis-certificate but a payment (?) of a-Kapyji, apparently 
corresponding to the payment of poll-tax adduced as evidence in e.g. 1452. 21. 
Poll-tax was not paid by women in Egypt, so that no epicrisis for their admission 
to the privileged class of /xTjrpoTroAtrat 8co8e/cd8pax/^ot was necessary. Hence it has 
been generally assumed that they required no epicrisis before assuming the title 
of d77o yvp-vaa-iov ; but this is not quite certain, for in P. Amh. 99. 4 'Ep/xtdyT} r] bia 
iTTiKpiaeods Mia 7] KoX "EppaovT] occurs, and though this can be explained away, as is 
done by Wilcken, following us, 8td eTrt/cpto-ecos may refer to an (-nUptaLs of the 
woman herself. But whatever may have been the case with regard to the 
epicrisis of Graeco-Egyptian women in the nomes, it is now clear that Roman 
.girls — probably in order to prove their legal status — sometimes or even regularly 
underwent the same epicrisis as their brothers or fathers before the praefect of 
Egypt or his military deputy. 


Secondly, the ages of the persons subject to epicrisis in 1451 and the 
evidence produced in support of their claims lend no support to Jouguet's view 
{op. cit, 313) that Roman and Alexandrian male citizens were subject at the 
age of 14 to a 'financial' epicrisis, resembling that of ix-qvpo-noXlTaL boobeKabpaxiJ-oi, 
before a military epicrisis at the age of about 20. If Lucilianus had already 
undergone epicrisis nine years before the date of 1451, the circumstance ought to 
have been mentioned in 11. 22-6 along with or in place of the p.aprvpo'noi.'qcns of 
his birth. That Marcella and the slaves had never been subject to epicrisis 
previously is obvious, and the reason which led Jouguet to infer the existence of 
a 'financial' epicrisis of Roman citizens at the age of 14, the possibility of 
evasions of poll-tax from the age of 14-19 by persons falsely claiming to be 
Roman citizens, seems to us insufficient in the absence of any direct evidence 
for his view. Male Roman citizens were not, so far as is known, brought up for 
epicrisis before the age of 20 or 23 (1451. 23-4, n.) ; but women appeared at the 
age of II (1451. 32) and slaves at the age of 19 (B. G. U. 1033. 17), 11 or 12 
(B.G. U. 1033. 18, '^'^), 9 (1451. 32), and 5 (1451. 33). Since the examination 
was apparently held as a rule at Alexandria, so that a journey was in many 
cases necessary, it may have been the custom to present the whole family when 
the time came for the epicrisis of the father or son. 

The occurrence of the epicrisis of girls by a praefect of the fleet on behalf of 
the praefect of Egypt opens, however, a wider question concerning the funda- 
mental meaning of that term. Owing to the accident that the earliest papyri 
which mention epicrisis to be discovered either referred to veterans or introduced 
references to soldiers, the term was at first supposed to have a definite military 
significance, and though the subsequent evidence adduced by Kenyon (P. Brit. 
Mus. ii. 43 sqq.), ourselves (257. int.), and Wessely {op. cit. and Stud. Pal. iv. 
58 sqq.) established the existence of a financial epicrisis conducted by local 
officials in the x^P«> epicrisis at Alexandria before the praefect or military officers 
has continued to be regarded as in the main a military proceeding with the 
object of enrolling recruits. From this point of view the badly written B. G. U. 
143 (= W. Chrest. 454) ^T^^xpCdr] Tdios Tl€Tp(avios ^epijvos viT[d] Kp[l]ttov iirdpxo^v) 
[K\\d(r[ri]s ^AXe^avbplvrjs r<S (eret) Ky 'Avtmvlvov KaCo-apos tov Kvplov ^Pauxpt LjB virb tov 
TTarpos rdtos Hcrpcdvios MapKeWlvos is usually explained as a recruiting-certificate 
of a soldier employed in the fleet, and B. G. U. 142 (= W. Chrest. 455) l-n^Kp, 
'IcriScopos Tepfiavov viib YipiKov knap. Kkda. ^ kk^^. Ky (er.) 'Air. Katcr. tov Kvp. ^aco. i/3 
€K (TTreipTjs /3 OvkiTLa t7r7rev[s] Tvpjxrjs ' ATTo[\]kLvapLov v[Trd] 'Icnbo^pov as a certificate of 
the transference of a soldier from a cohort to the fleet. Presumably, however, 
the epicrisis in those two cases was of the same character as that of Lucilianus, 
Marcella, and the slaves by Juvencus Valens in 1451, where there is no indication 


that the praefect of the fleet was anything more than the deputy of the praefect 
of Egypt. In B. G. U. 1033 the epicrisis was held, partly at any rate, by the 
praefect of Egypt himself, and instances of the delegation of the judicial powers 
of that official to military praefects occur in C. P. R. 18 and 237. viii. 3. Probably 
the epicrisis for the whole country, so far as Romans and Alexandrians were 
concerned, was being conducted in 175 by Juvencus Valens, as is indicated (1) by 
a comparison of 1451 and its parallels with P. Flor. 382, where it is expressly 
stated that the presiding exegetes was concerned with a particular ypaiiiia, (2) by 
the arrangement of the numbering of the (reXtbes and the local subdivisions in the 
headings of these extracts (1. 17 ; cf. 1. 3, n.). Marcella and the slaves were not 
recruits for the fleet, and that all the youths examined at the same time as 
Lucilianus were intended for the fleet is highly improbable, while in the case of 
e. g. P. Alex, it is very unlikely that all the youths examined with G. Julius 
Diogenes were intended for the cohort of the president. In fact we are prepared 
to go a step further, and maintain that, just as the epicrisis of veterans on settling 
in the country was quite distinct from their formal discharge (a-noKva-is) from the 
army (cf. e. g. 1508, where veterans from the fleet are discharged 8ta Tinr]Qj)apxS>v), 
so the epicrisis of youths of military age was quite distinct from their enrolment 
in the army. B. G. U. 143 we regard as a certificate that Marcellinus had under- 
gone an epicrisis similar to that described in 1451. His father seems to have 
occupied the position of Lucilianus' mother (1451. 20) and that of the 7rar[rj/j], if 
that is the right restoration (cf. 1. 21, n.), in B. G. U. 847. 11. The word to 

be supplied before vtto tov irarpos is probably either [ ]jievo^ or yfcooreuo'/jiei^o?, 

as in P. Flor. 382. 80. Marcellinus, like Lucilianus and Diogenes, may have 
been intending to become a soldier, but not all Roman citizens in Egypt entered 
the army. In B, G. U. 142 the circumstances were different. Here the examinee 
was a soldier, but the supposed transfer from one branch to another rests on 
a forced interpretation of in, which as e.g. P. Grenf. ii. 51. 5 biTrkoKapis i^ ak-qs 
[o]vaTpav[a]v indicates, implies that he belonged to a cohort, not that he was 
leaving it. The evidence of his name, Isidorus son of Germanus, suggests that 
he belonged rather to the erepoi. (1451. 13) than to the *Pa)/xatoi or 'AXe^avbpds. 
That the military authorities in Egypt were not very particular as to the citizen- 
ship of recruits, at any rate in the auxiliary cohorts, is clear from the occurrence 
of non-Roman names in 735 and B. G. U. 696, and we should regard the epicrisis 
of Isidorus after he became a soldier (he seems to have been vouched for by 
himself; cf. Wilcken, Chrest. 455. int.) as parallel to that of Sempronius Herminus 
in B. G. U. 447. 20. This person was a t777rei)? etA?;? MauptrarT/s' cTrt/ceKpi/xeVos vtto 
SefXTT/acoi^tou AifiepdXios (praefect in 154-9) and probably was not an Alexandrian, 
much less Roman, citizen before he entered the army (cf. Lesquier, Rev. de phil. 


1904, 30), for he is mentioned together with a number of Graeco-Egyptian 
inhabitants of an Arsinoite village. The strongest argument for the military 
character of epicrisis in certain cases is the apparent correspondence of k-niKeKpi- 
fievos \.o probatiis in the phrase tiro7ies probati voluntarii in B. G. U. 696. i. 38 and 
tir. prob. in 1022. 4 (= W. Chrest. 453), which is parallel to Trajan's phrase (Plin. 
Ep. X. 30) dies quo primwn probati sunt (sc. tir ones illi voluntarii). Probatus is the 
nearest equivalent of eTrt/ce/cpt/xei'o? : that this term ever corresponds to translatus, 
lectus (f]pi]iJL4vos ; cf B. G. U. 435. 4), or missus (aTToXeXvixevos), as supposed by 
Lesquier, op. cit. 21, we do not believe. But it is quite impossible to attach the 
technical military sense of probare to (TTLKpCveiv when this term is applied to 
veterans, girls, and slaves, and the proceedings connected with epicrisis before 
the praefect of Egypt or his representative do not in the least resemble a dilectus. 
That iiTLKpLvetv approximates to e^erd^eti; was shown by B. G. U. 562 (cf. Wessely, 
op. cit. 25), and that it does not imply selection was proved by 39 (= W. Chrest. 
456), a certificate of a-noXvai's concerning a weaver of Oxyrhynchus, kireKpidr] iv 
'AX^^avbpeia being added three times at the end, and probably representing the 
signatures of different officials in the original document of which 39 is a copy. 
That papyrus has generally been considered to refer to rejection from the army, 
but we now prefer to regard it, with Wessely, as referring to a discharge from 
a liturgy of some kind ; cf 1415. 9. 

To sum up the evidence concerning epicrisis by the praefect of Egypt, the 
following different classes can be distinguished : (i) veterans; (2) other 'Pco/xaTot, 
whether of advanced years (P. Stud. Pal. iv. 69. 342, though the reading of the 
figures vd is doubtful and possibly the individual was a veteran) or of military 
age ; (3) Roman women ; (4) Alexandrians ; (5) freedmen and (6) slaves of 
Romans (or Alexandrians) ; (7) others, i. e. Graeco-Egyptians, whether soldiers 
or not (B. G. U. 14a and 39). The examination was generally held by a military 
representative of the praefect, but the majority of the persons examined was not 
eligible for military service, and probably the object of the procedure was in all 
cases the same, i. e. the determination of legal status, corresponding to the 
epicrisis of Graeco-Egyptians in the x'^P"-> which, as is now clear (cf. 1452. int.), 
was by no means confined to the question of remission of poll-tax. Whether 
epicrisis was universal in the case of Roman citizens in Egypt is uncertain. Out 
of the ten extracts or certificates concerning them, five refer to veterans (in one 
case with a daughter) and three to illegitimate sons (in one case with his sister) ; 
there are only two cases (B. G. U. 143 and 847) in which an apparently legitimate 
son is presented by his father. Since these veterans may only have obtained 
Roman citizenship by enlisting, and there is no evidence that they had ever gone 
through the process of epicrisis as youths, there is a presumption that epicrisis 


was not resorted to in the case of Romans until or unless circumstances required 
a legal definition of their status. But this question can hardly be settled unless 
the use made of these extracts can be determined, and it remains to consider the 
declaration to which the extract in 1451 was appended. 

Here the loss of the beginning of the document unfortunately renders the 
object of the declaration in 11. i-io obscure. The date shows that it was not 
a Kar oUCav aTToypa(})ri, and the census held a year or two before the declaration is 
actually referred to in 1. a6. The other extracts from the toimol eTrt/cpto-ewy of 
praefects do not help, being all independent documents. In P. Flor. 382 the 
avTLypa(pov eTTiKpCa-^cos of an Alexandrian citizen (cf. p. 148) is appended to 
a petition from him to a praefect many years later ; but the declaration on oath 
in 1451 is of a different character. P. Hawara 401 (Arc/iw, v. 395) bears more 
resemblance to 1451, and 11. 1-7 may be restored as follows: '^'Evp[ri]ij.ovL Upel 
(^rjyrjTlfj tov ^ApaivotTov? ^ irapa TaCov ©eco^os 'Ilptcoyos ov[eTpavov t&v ivTCpicos cltto- 
\€\(vix4vu)v), ^w? 8e TTpo TTJi (T[T]paTias Kexp['/(p.ariKe) 8 1. otto r?/? ' Apcnvo'iTcav '^TroAeco? 
avaypa{(poixivov) iir' aiJ.(p6b{ov) AvaavCov [tottcov. /3ovX6ix€VOS lo 1. Ka-^ Tara[y]r)z^at ets 
rp[.] . . evTaa- . . [ lO 1. i7T€vrivo\d aot T^y ^ k'niKpiaiv [xov Koi rrjv tov Trpo? 7r[arp6? (or 
IJi[riTpbs) abe\(f)Lbov (name) irpos ro e ? -"^tt' €p.ov to aKokovdov 7Tpa-x^drji'a[i. The epicrisis- 
return concerning a boy called Dionysius, which follows in 11. 8 sqq., is of the 
usual Arsinoite type corresponding to 1452. 1-27, and, unless Alovvo-lov is restored 
after Kexp[T/(/xaTt/<e) in 1. 3, refers to rriv tov TTpos ktX. not to k-nUpia-iv fxov, so that 
an epicrisis extract {k-nUpiaiv jxov) corresponding to 1451. 11-33 may perhaps 
have been added later, the conclusion of the document being lost. That the 
general arrangement of the declaration in 1451 was similar is not improbable, 
though the end was different, and o-ot in 1. 3 may well be the exegetes or 
strategus, the document in any case probably being a notification of the epicrisis 
to a local official for a special purpose. That it refers to a change of residence 
is possible ; cf. the phrase (Bovkofxevos Ttap^'nihrifx^'iv irpos Kaipbv kv rw 'Apatvo'LTT] 
regularly found in the extracts concerning the epicrisis of veterans. But a close 
parallel for 1451. i-io is not at present obtainable. 

• • • «••••••••• 

[eirdp-^ov Alyvirrov Sea 'Iovov]ii'K[o]v 0[vdX]€VTO? [i'!T]dp)(ov [(t]t6[Xov 

^e(3a(TT0v 'AXc^au- 
[Spiuov TJj . . TOV ? *PafLeu]a)d l€ (^tovs:) AvpijXiov 'AvTco[v€t\vov Kaiaa[po9 

TOV Kvpiov y^ye- 
\yr]jji^vr]v eTriKpiariv kTTL\(f)epav aoc eTrea-Kefifiivrju e/c rfjs hv [16 letters 

[^L^XiodiJKrjS Sl 'Av]ovfi[ia)]uos tov kol Alovvo-lov ^L^Xio^vXaKOS, ^9 d[uTi- 

ypacpov vTTOTeTa- 


5 [ktul, /xera 7rpocr](f)(tii'i][(Te(o]v fiaprvpooy rpiaiu irepl tov dual Trjv [Tpovuuiav 

[dSeX(pf]u TOV Tp6\vvvLov AovklXXluvov, kcu t5)v SovXcou fiov Ev[(ppoarvuov 

Kal oXvTOV 

[kuI UXovTcip^ov, K\ai 6/xpva> roy edi/xoi/ ^Pco/j.aioi9 opKOv dvai ay\rov^ 

€fiavTrJ9 vloiis 
[Kal fjLrjSeul dXXo]Tpta> K€)(pTJadat, rj eVo^oy iirji/ r<3 opKco. (eroi/y) [i<7 (or 

l^) AvTOKpaTO- 

[po9 Kaiaapo? Mdp]Kov AvprjXiov 'Avtcovlvov Se(3a(TTov 'ApfieuLaKov M[r]8iK0u 

to [repfiavLKoG ^apfijuTLKOv Meyicrrov firjvo^ ASpiavov. 

\dvTiypa{(pov) ^iriKpLcrycos. e/c t6/xov kTnKpt(TG(ov Tatov KaXovi(rio\y XraTLavov 

[AlyvTTTOv cv Trpoyp]a(f)r]' ol VTroyeypa/jifjiivoi overpavol Kal 'Pa>iJ.a[LOi Kal 

[poi Kal SovXoL Kal] erepoi iTreKpidrjcrav vno KaXoviaiov 'XT\a'\rLav\ov kirdp'^ov 

\Bid lovovkvKOV OYidXiVTo^ €Trdp)(ov cttoXov ^e^aa-TOv AX€^a[v8piyov dwb 

15 [tov ie (erouy) AvpT]XLo]v 'Avtcovlvov Kaiaapos tov Kvpiov eooy IIavv[c rev 

avTov (erofy), d 8\ irapiOev- 
[to Si.Kacd>fj.aTa rjoJ 7rpoyeypafxp.ivco 'lovovivKa OvdXev[T]L iKd<TT[(p ovofiaTL 

[ixed' eTepa aeXiSoov] oS- ^O^vpvyyjetTOV Aovk[C\o^ Tpovvv[Lo'\^ AovK[LXXLavo^ 


[y/oy eToov , Tpovv]via MdpK^XXa d8eX(pr] avTOV eTcov , 8oyX[oL Ev^po- 

[eTOiV , ]oA[i/]Toy eTcov , nXovT[ap]^os eTcov . i7r-p[v€yK€v 


20 [fiivcov TTaiScov fxrJTr]]p tS>v 8e SovXcov SicrnoLva E[. . . . .]ia Tpo[vvvia 10 1. 

[ ■)(pr]naTt^o]vaa t^kvcov StKaio) iavTrjs SeXTOV 7rpo(pe[a-cnMvos kirl ac^payi- 

[8a)v Ke\povicrfjLevr]]v tco l€ (erei) Oeov A8piavov Kal Tcov iraiSccv [SiXTOVs 


[o-eooy 8vo knl a^pa]y€i8a>v Ke^^^povia/xivas ttjv fikv AovKLXXLav[ov i<^ (^'^^0 
Oeov 'Avtcovlvov 


[tt}v Se MapKeXXr}^] S {^Tet) AvprjXtov 'AvTcci/iuou, Sl S)u rj Trpoy€ypa[fifiivr] 

TpovvvCa . . . 
25 [12 1. ifj.]apTvpoTroi€LTO dvai avTrj[sP\ viov9 tovs eTrLKp[€ii'Ofj.ei>ov9 Ik p-rj 

[vopipoou ydpcou, K]al t5)v SovXoov oiKoyeveiau Ka[l /c]aT o//c[iaj/ airoypacpriv 

Tov l8 [erovs) 
[AvprjXLOV 'AvT(iC)vC\vov 8t' rjs ol SovXoi dveypd(pT]a[au.] €Sci)[k€v rj Tpovvvia 

Kal yuoo- 
[aTT]pa9 ]v 'Epfxaia-Kov, 'IovXlov? Svo "Epp[i]Tnrov K[al 

[ypa^ovuras avrfj] p-qSevl aXXoTpico K()([p]rj(T6ai. Kal T^9 t[ov TrpoK^ifiiuou ? 

30 [kov OvdXivTo^ (rT]p]eLd)(re<i)S, ^ttI fikv tov 7Tpo[KeL/xi]uov Tpoy[i'i'iov AovklX- 

Xtavov Xttov- 
[piov vlou tiKocTL rp]eLcou dar)p.os, enl 8e Tpovvvtas Ma\p\KkXX\r]S Xirovpiov 

[ii/SsKa da-TjfjLos, Kal ?] SovXcoy errl jxeu Ev(p[po](xvi/ov kvv^a d[arjpos, eVt 

Sk 0- 

[Xvrov .... da-r]po9,] Kal eirl UXovrdp^ov rrii^re da-qnos. (2nd hand ?) 

Tpo[vuj/La 12 1. 
[. . . iTTiSiScoKa "? (3rd hand) rd}]i[o]9 KatKiXXios KXrip[rj\<s Kal Bepe- 

u[iKiai/o9 9 1. 

II. yatov KoXomaiov U • SO in 1. 13. 16. XovovevKoy 11. 25. v'iovi 11. 28. fpfidlaKov 

'iovKiovs n. 

' ... to produce for you the record of the examination held by Calvisius Statianus, 
praefect of Egypt, through Juvencus Valens, praefect of the Imperial Alexandrine fleet, on 
the . . of Phamenoth of the 15th year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar the lord, certified by 
the record-office at . . . through Anubion also called Dionysius, keeper of the records, of 
which a copy is appended, with declarations of three witnesses to the effect that Trunnia 
Marcella is the sister of Trunnius Lucilianus, and of the examination of my slaves 
Euphrosynus, . . . olytus and Plutarchus ; and I swear the usual oath made by Romans that 
they are my children and I have made no false return, under penalty of being liable to the 
consequences of the oath. The i6th year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius 
Antoninus Augustus Armeniacus Medicus Parthicus Germanicus Sarmaticus Maximus, 
in the month Hadrianus. 

Copy of an examination-certificate. Extract from the volume of examinations held 
by Gains Calvisius Statianus, praefect of Egypt, of which the heading is " The hereinafter 
named veterans, Roman citizens, freedmen, slaves and others were examined by Calvisius 
Statianus, praefect of Egypt, through Juvencus Valens, praefect of the Imperial Alexandrine 


fleet, from Phamenoth of the 15th year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar the lord until Pauni 
of the same year. The claims presented by them to the aforesaid Juvencus Valens are 
affixed to each name." After other details, sheet 74 : " Oxyrhynchite nome : Lucius 
Trunnius Lucilianus, illegitimate, aged years, Trunnia Marcella, his sister, aged 

years ; slaves, Euphrosynus aged years, . . . olytus aged years, Plutarchus aged 
years. The mother of the aforesaid children and mistress of the slaves, E . . . ia 
Trunnia . . ., acting by the ms liber orum,Tg)XoAnctdi concerning herself a tablet of -declaration 
under seal dated in the 15th year of the deified Hadrianus, and concerning the children two 
tablets of evidence under seal, dated, that of Lucilianus in the i6th year of the deified 
Antoninus, and that of Marcella in the 4th year of Aurelius Antoninus, in which the afore- 
said Trunnia . . . testified that the persons under examination were her children by unlawful 
marriage, and concerning the slaves the certificate that they were born in the house, and 
a census-return of the 14th year of Aurelius Antoninus, in which the slaves were registered. 
Trunnia also provided as certifiers . . . Hermai'scus and two Julii, Hermippus and . . ., who 
declared jointly with her that no fictitious evidence had been used." And (a copy) of the 
description made by the aforesaid Juvencus Valens, in the case of the aforesaid Trunnius 
Lucilianus "illegitimate, 23 years, with no distinguishing mark", in that of Trunnia 
Marcella "illegitimate, 11 years, with no distinguishing mark", and with regard to the 
slaves, in the case of Euphrosynus " 9 years, with no distinguishing mark *', in that of 
. . . olytus " [.] years with no distinguishing mark ", and in that of Plutarchus " 5 years, 
with no distinguishing mark ". 

Presented by me, Trunnia ... I, Gains Caecilius Clemens also called Bereni- 
cianus, . . ,' 

1-2. Cf. 11, 14-15, nn. The previous words probably were ttjv Tpovwlov AovKiXXiavov 

Koi Tpovvmas MapKeWrji vno KoKovkt'lov ^Tariauov (yevofiivov ? ; cf. 1. 8, n.), preceded by a verb 

governing the infinitive in 1. 3 (e.g. avajKoiov f^yrja-ajxriv or eK^Kevadrjv) ; cf. p. 153. For 
yey fvrjiJLevTjv iTTiKpicnv cf. 1452. 43-7. ytvopsvrjv is hardly long enough. 

3. e'7n](p€peiv : cf. 1. 1 9. dva](j)ep€iv would also be Suitable. 

fTT€(TKffifi€vr]v: cf. 1587. 3 sqq., and €TTi(TK{f\}ns) vTTop.vr^{jp.aTos) in 1649, a document 
emanating from a ^i^XiodrjKr], and B. G. U. 73. 15. 

ej'[i6 letters: if Bqpoalas is supplied, there is hardly room for eV ['A\e^av8pia or 
[oivpvyxirjj before it, but fv[6dde would be possible, especially since the first two letters of 
t^t^XiodrjKrjs may have come in 1. 3 and the a of 8ia may not have been elided. Alexandria 
was probably the scene of this epicrisis, conducted by a praefect of the fleet, as it was the 
place of epicrisis of Tryphon in 39 and Heron in P. Flor. 382 ; cf. p. 148. The other 
parallels mentioned on p. 148 contain no clear indications of the place, but for the most 
part suggest Alexandria; cf. P. Hamb. p. 132. Whether, however, the official records of 
epicrisis, which were tabulated geographically (1. 17), were kept at Alexandria or forwarded 
to the nomes is not certain, where residents in the x'^P" were concerned. Wilcken 
{Chrest. 143. int.) supposes that the extract quoted in P. Flor. 382 was deposited at 
Hermopolis, but we should interpret the difficult 11. 76-7 of that papyrus differently. 
eiKovtcrdevTcov, which he connects apparently with ^i^\i8iav understood and interprets as 
'made in extract', is probably parallel to the preceding participle elaKpivop.ev(ov and qualifies 
naidav, meaning ' described ' and referring to the a-rjpfiaxns (cf. 1451. 30 and elKoviap.6s in 
B. G. U. 562. 6), while (BopivoO is likely to refer not to ' das bekannte Nordquartier von 
Hermopolis ', which is not attested and ought in any case to have been more explicitly 
indicated, but to a subdivision of the previously mentioned ypdppa at Alexandria ; cf. the 
liKivdlov f ^oppi(^v)6v of the 2nd ypdppa at Antinoe in P. Brit. Mus. 1164. {d) 12. Since 
the npos rfi 'K6-qva [ypa\<pe'iov may also be at Alexandria, and Heron's residence in the 


Hermopolite nome may date from a period long after his epicrisis at Alexandria, the 
Florence papyrus does not really provide any argument for supposing that the records of 
epicriseis held at Alexandria were sent away from that city, and since the position occupied 
by the place-name in 1451. 1 7 and similar extracts suggests that the aeXlSes refer to the 
whole of Egypt, not the particular nome, ['AXe^avSpeia or some locality within it is on the 
whole more probable than ['o^vpiyxoov noXei in 1. 3. Another alternative is €V[KT)jo-ewi/ rod 
voixov (cf. B. G. U. 73. 13) ; but rav ev[KTrj(T(aiu would be expected. 

5. fiera 7rpoo-]0a)Mj[(7ecoli' : Koi 7rpo(rj(l)(i)tnj en v is leSS likely, especially as tS>v 8ov\a}V in I. 6 

appears to be dependent upon eniKpiaiv, there being no room for another accusative after it. 
The name of the first witness probably occurs in 1. 34 ; he was not identical with any of 
the three yvcoo-r^pe? in 1. 28. 

5-6. For the restoradon cf. 1. 18. 

6-7. Cf. 11. 18-19 ^"d 32-3. For edifiov 'Ptonaioii opKov cf. Wenger, Zeitschr. /. 
Savignyst. xx. 252-3. 

7-8. Cf. 11. 25 and 29. 

8. ^Tov^ [{5- : tf is equally possible, for the association of Commodus with IMarcus 
Aurelius, which took place in the 17th year, is ignored in papyri written in Tubi 
(P. Amh. 170) and Mecheir (P. Brit. Mus. 1265/!) of that year, i.e. later than Hadrianus- 
Choiak (1. 10). Juvencus Valens is not called ytvop.^vo'i enapxos in 1. 1, but whether Calvisius 
Statianus was still in office when the declaration was written is uncertain. He took part in 
the revolt of Avidius Cassius and was superseded by Pharmouthi 6 of the i6th year 
(April I, 176; B. G.U. 327. i). 

II. ' dvriypa{(pov) fniKpi<T\{o>s : cf P. Hamb. 31 «. 18, B. G. U. 113. verso I, P. Flor. 382. 
67. If aiTiypac^oi/ was written out, this line probably projected by about 3 letters; for an 
addition of 3 letters to the lacunae at the beginnings of lines would cause a large increase 
in the number of words divided between two lines. 

Taiov KaXovicrio[v iraTiauov : cf. 1. 8, n. and Cantarelli, Prefeiii, i. 57. 1451 agrees with 
C. I. L. 12048 concerning his praenomen, which according to Dio Ixxi. 28 was Flavius. 
An epicrisis held by him apparently in person, which is mentioned in B. G. U. 847. 13 
(cf. 1. 21, n.), was probably different. For ov npoyp]n(f)T] (1. 12) cf. e.g. P. Alex. 2. 

12-13. Cf. P. Alex. 2-3 'Pa>p.aloi Koi dneXevdepoi (koi) SoCXot. 'AXe^avdpe'is, which follows 

'Popaioi in B. G. U. 1033. 2, can be substituted for direXevdepoi. 

14. iTTapxpv aroXov ^e^aarov ^A\€^a\vdpivov : cf. B. G. U. 142— 3 (quoted On p. 150), 
1033, ^^"here in 1. 8 cttoIXou (TnrpoTra 2e3awToD iKa(ayreo | ovopLOTL ivapaKenai and in 1. 34 

iii[a.pxov\ oToKov are certainly to be restored, and 1032. i6, where indpxov (tt\6\ov\ seems 
more likely than indpxov o-Tr[et/)jjs]. The classts Augusta Alexandrina occurs in C. I. L. iii. 

43. &c- 

14-15. For ^afxevad cf. 1. 2, where Q ud is the only alternative but is excluded by the 
mention of JJaivi here, the period of epicrisis usually occupying three months or less ; cf. 
B. G. U. 265. 14, where it began and ended a month earlier than in 1451, and P. Hamb. 
p. 132^. For the omission of the day cf. B.G. U. 780. 5, 847. 5. There is hardly room 
for the insertion of it twice here, even though a day may well have been mentioned in 1. 2. 
For A 8e ktX. cf, P. Alex. 8, B. G. U. 1033. 7. 

17. The figures, of which the reading oS is very uncertain, had a stroke over them. 
'O^vpvyxiLTov confirms Wilcken's reading 'A/)crii/oj[e(Tou in B. G. U. 847. 9 as against Jouguet's 
suggestion 'Ap(riv6\[r]s, based upon nrjXova-lov in P, Alex., which he referred to the village of 
Pelusium near Theadelphia, where the papyrus was found. A nome, however, is usually 
mentioned at this point (cf. B.G. U. 1033. 9 'Apo-iw ?]etVoi;), and Pelusium in P. Alex, is, 
we think, more likely to be the well-known city, which issued separate coins corresponding 
to those of the nomes and stood apart from the Sethroi'te nome; cf. 1380. 74, n. 


17-18. For 2TTovpiov vlos cf. p. Alex. 11, B. G. U. 1032. 17. The omission of the 
numbers referring to the ages is usual at this point, but they were inserted in the cnifielcoa-ig ; 
cf. 11. 23-4, n. 

18-19. For the names of the slaves cf. 11. 32-3. 'JttkoXvtos is too short in both 
places, only a brief space being left blank after eVwy here. 

19-20. npoKfLfievav (cf. 1. 30) suits the space better than (niKpivoixtvav, found in P. Alex. 
andB. G. U. 847. 11. 

20. SovXcov dea-TTOLva : on this analogy B. G. U. 1033. 19, where the editor reads 
8iKai.u>\fid[T]a>v be «[?] t))[v] €7rt[K]pt(rti' (At/i.iXtoy MupKos above the line) e[. .]to |, is probably to be 

restored tTvrjveyKev 6 ra)v 8o]uXci)i/ Seo-7r[o]i-r;[r] (Ai/x. Map.) ewl^K^Kriv e[av]To[0]. 

e[ ]i.a Tpo[vvvLa . . . : a can be read for e, but not r, so that the first name was 

certainly not Tpovwla. That she had a long third name is rendered probable by 11. 24-5 
and 33. The occurrence of three names for a woman is unusual, but seems inevitable. 
xaph Kvpiov is common in third-century papyri in connexion with ^PW^'Coi^ca reKvav biKala 
(cf. 1467. int.), but does not occur in the parallel passages of P. Alex, and B. G. U. 1032. 

21. deXrov Trpo<pe[<T(navos: cf. B. G. U. 1032. 1-2. For examples of L,a,t\n pro/essi'ones 
of birth see the Cairo tablet Inv. 29807 and 894 (= W. Chrest. 212-13). The word is 
also to be recognized in B. G. U. 847. 16 (= W. Chrest. 460) where the editors read 
]. . ^ [.] . o(/)ecrrt . [. . ?^mv (for the confusion of era with <tt cf. e.g. Archiv, vi. 102 
KXaoTtKos). The whole passage in B. G. U. 847. 9-17 we should restore on the analogy 

of 1451. 17-24 thus: ^ p^& erjepa (TfXidav i(- ^Ap(Tivo-^°\eiToV 17 letters] Ma^ipos irccv , IToXi;- 
devKT](s) ^^ [e'rwi' iirrjveyKev 6 tSjv e']7r[eijKpii'0//eVa)y 7rar[))p| ^^ [20 lettersjSt . [. .] . (a proper 
name, possibly ending noXv]Sei)[KJ7]j) iTTe'i\K\piafiv iavrov eWi ^' \tov t. {fTovs") MdpKov AvprjXiov 
'Avrlavivov yevopevrjv vno KaXou-^* [icrioi; 'StTariavov tov T]yep.o\vfiiiTavTos Kad' jjv avTos '^[22 1.1 dnb 
XaXKris Ta^Xrjys e'lrreKpt^?^, '■^ F/cai tcop fniKpivopevcov 8eXroJw ^ \n]po<p€a((r\a)\v\cov eVei ^"^ Icrcppayeidcov 
Kexpovt.(Tpevas,rr]]v p[f\v Ma|t'p[ou T\rj Ttph e . . . Jouguet had in 11. lO-II Suggested 'nokvbevKr]{s) 
^^\povXo<: irSiv enrjveyKev 6 rav (Tt^i^Kpivofievav 7TdT[p(ov |, supposing that MaximuS waS 

a freedman ; but it is unlikely that the two irnKpivopevoi possessed a different status (cf. 1451. 
1 8, where the slaves are distinguished from the '^utpaioi), and sealed professiones of birth 
do not suit freedmen, slaves, or even Alexandrians. Hence we prefer to suppose that both 
Maximus and Polydeuces were Romans, and presented for examination by their father. 
Polydeuces as a Roman cognomen in Egypt is not more remarkable than e. g. Diogenes 
in P. Alex. 

22. For the restorations at the beginning cf. 1. 23, and for those at the end P. Alex. 18, 
B. G. U. 1032. 3. In P. Alex, the paprvponoirjais concerning a twin sister of Diogenes was 
also produced, but she was not included in the epicrisis, being perhaps dead. 

23-4. The dates of the two p.apTvponoiT](rfis are no doubt the years of birth, as is shown 
by P. Alex., where the correspondence between the year of Diogenes' birth and the date of 
his mother's papTvponoirjcns is not only to be inferred, as is done by Jouguet, from the 
circumstance that the papTvponolrja-is was made in the same year as the mother's enfranchise- 
ment, but was actually stated in the undeciphered last word of the papyrus, which is e'iKO(r\i, 
irav being omitted, as in 1451. 31-3. Concerning Lucilianus' and Marcella's age all that 
is quite certain is that he was aged either 3, 13, or 23 in the 15th year (I, 31), and that the 
P-apTvpoTToirja-is of her birth was made in the 4th or 1 4th year of Marcus. There is a slight 
space between 8 (eVei) in 1. 24 and the lacuna, which favours the 4th as against the 14th year, 
and though one of the slaves was aged 5 (1. 33), and in P.Tebt. 316 Alexandrian boys became 
ephebi at the age of 3 and 7, the epicrisis of a girl under 2 is improbable. Hence the 
4th year may be taken with much confidence as the year of Marcella's birth, especially as 
this suits the restoration of the lacuna in 11. 31-2. The circumstance that the 4th year, 
which belonged to the joint rule of Marcus and Verus, is ascribed in the 15th year to 


Marcus alone is not a serious objection ; cf. the references to the ist and 6th years in 1449, 
written after the death of Septimius Severus. The age of Lucilianus is more open to 
question. There is hardly any presumption that he was older than his sister simply because 
he is mentioned first, for a girl would in any case be likely to be mentioned after a boy ; 
cf. the arrangement of the sexes in kot' olKiav anoypatpai, e. g. 1547-8. The age of the 
youth in P. Alex., 20 years, suggests 23 as the number in 1. 31, and in 1022 the ages 
of tirones probati (cf. p. 152) range from 20 to 25. On the other hand Tpoi'[wiou 
AovKiXXtai/ov I 2rrovpiov vlov Tp\ei<iv would be sufficient for the lacuna in 11. 30-1, and the 
insertion of eiKoo-t not only makes the end of 1. 30 rather long, but requires in 11. 23-4 

AovKiK\iav[ov ig- (erei) 6(ov 'Avtcovipov \ Tr]v 8e MapKeWris] S (eVei), omitting ra before the numbers 

(cf 1. 2), although it occurs in 1. 22. With the omission of eiKoai in 1. 31, AovKi.\\tav[ov tm 
tiS (cTft) Trjv I be MapKeXXjj? tw] S (eret) is the natural restoration of 11. 23-4; but this is too 
short by about 7 letters (which might be supplied by the insertion of a month after i/3 (erei) 
or Tpovvvias before MapKeXXryr), and makes the position of AvprjXlov 'Avravivov rather unusual, 
since it would be expected to follow t^ (ff^O' ^^'^ l"^ ''^ (^''"^O AiprjXtov 'Avtcovlvov \ is too long. 
There is a great advantage in having a different reign contrasted with Avpr]\lov 'Airravlvov in 
1. 24, and in view of the parallel in P. Alex, we have no hesitation in preferring the insertion 
of eiKoo-t before Tp]eiS)v in 1. 31 either to that of fie'ica (which is practically as long as eiKoo-i 
and requires tS ^ (^t") in 1. 23, not evading the difficulty there) or to the omission of 
any number before rp ]«ta>i/. erav fiKoa-i in place of ^irovpiov vlov in 11. 30-1 would remove the 
difficulty caused by the length of the supplement, but would not be in accordance with 
P. Alex, or B. G. U. 1032 or the probable restoration of 11. 31-2. If, however, the ages of 
Lucilianus and Marcella were not 23 and ii but 13 (or 3) and i, that only serves to 
strengthen the argument on p. 150, against the military character of epicrisis. A higher 
age for Lucilianus than 23 is excluded by the term TraiSav in 1. 22. 

25-6. vlovs: P. Alex. 21 in referring to a son and daughter uses rcwa. For tovs 

e7nKp[eivofji€vovs kt\. cf. B. G. U. IO32. lO, P. Alex. 18, 23. 

26. Cf. B. G. U. 1033. 22 sqq., where a kut oiKiav aTroypacj)fj and two oixoytWiat are 
produced as evidence at the epicrisis of slaves. The census of the 14th year of Marcus is 
the only one that could have included slaves of which the eldest was 9 (1. 32). 

27-8. Three was the regular number of the yvaarrjpes (certifiers to identity) in this 
context ; cf. P. Alex. 24-5, where Kai in the lacuna before the third name is to be omitted, 

B. G. U. 1032. II-13, and 1033. 28 sqq., where ebayev koI yvcc(TTrip[as] AlfitWiovi I [Suo, . . . 
Koi ...].... 'lovarov, tovs rpeis | \(rvy)((ipoypa(f)ovvTas avrco p\rjbe rot (or /xj'/Sei'i) dXXoT[pia)1 nrjbe 

nij.u\[vvpia ? (cf 1266. 35) Kfxpw^ui is to be restored. [pr]8\e roi aWorpico was also written in 
P. Alex, 26, the lacuna at the beginning of the line requiring 3 not 5 letters, and though 
B. G. U. 1032. 14 suggests that it is there an error of the copyist for fjLTjbfvl, firjbe rot seems 
possible in B. G. U. 1033. Probably roiz/ y 'Emfidxov in P. Flor. 79. 16 refers to yvoia-nipes, 
as suggested by Wilcken, Chrest. 145. 13, n. For other kinds of ■yi'worT^pes cf. 1490. 2, n., 
and P. Hamb. p. 137, 

30. (rr;fil€i(i(r6&)j : cf. P. Alex. 27 and 1. 3, n. The genitive is dependent on dvTiypa(f>ov 

31-2. On the ages of Lucilianus and Marcella see 11. 23-4, n. 

33-4. Tpn[vvvla is written thicker than the preceding and following lines, but is not 
certainly in a different hand from one of the other two: 1. 34 is distinctly not by the first 
hand, and presumably contains the signature of one of the three witnesses mentioned in 1. 5, 
not a writer on behalf of Trunnia, who is unlikely to have been illiterate. eViSeScuKa ^m 
6p.(j}poKa Tov opKov is expected after Tpo[vvvla on the analogy of e. g. 1266. 41 ; but, unless 
the following name (cf. 11. 20-1 and 24-5) was omitted here, as in 1. 27, there is not room 
for more than eVtSeScoKa. K\f]p.[e]vs /cat B(pfp[iKiav6s is possible, but less satisfactory. 


1452. Two Epicrisis-returns. 

i8-8x8-8cm. a. d. 127-8. 

These two epicrisis-returns concerning a Graeco-Egyptian boy of thirteen 
called Sarapion, both sent simultaneously by his uncle to the strategus, basilico- 
grammateus, and other officials (1. 2, n.), are parallel to several published papyri 
from Oxyrhynchus. The first, which is a claim for the admission of Sarapion to 
the class of inhabitants of the metropolis paying 12 drachmae for poll-tax (less 
than the normal amount ; cf. 1436. 8, n.), closely resembles 258, 478, 714, 1028, 
1109, 1306, and Wilcken, CJirest. 217 ; the second, a somewhat different claim for 
his admission to the privileged class of o\ Ik tov yvixvaaiov, corresponds to 257 
(= W. Chrest. 147 ; A. D. 94-5) and 1266 (A. D. 98). Both returns break off just 
before the point at which the parallel documents give the ancestry on the 
mother's side ; but since Sarapion's father and mother were full brother and sister 
(11. 10-12, 36-9), no separate statement of his ancestry on the mother's side is 
required, and it is probable that practically nothing is lost in either return except 
the customary oath, signature, and date. 

The occurrence of these two distinct returns side by side serves to throw 
light on several disputed points in connexion with the much discussed subject of 
epicrisis (cf. 1451. int.). The view of Schubart {Archiv, ii. 157) and Lesquier 
[op. cit. 26), that these two classes of Oxyrhynchite claims were not really 
different from each other, but alternatives, and that o\ Ik tov yvixvaaCov were 
equivalent to fxrjTpoTToXLTaL hcabeKabpaxiJ-oi,, which was controverted by Wilcken 
{Grtmdz. 199) and Jouguet {Vie munic. 79-80), is shown to be incorrect. The 
references in the second return in 1452 to ol Ik tov yvixvaatov also tend to confirm 
Wilcken's and Jouguet's wide interpretation of that expression, i. e. ' belonging to 
the gymnasium ', not ' descended from a gymnasiarch ', as suggested in 257. int. 
Though some points remain in doubt (cf. 11. 34-5, S^, 54, nn.), the second return, 
like 257 and 1266, traces the ancestry back through the epicrisis of A. D. 72-3 
(cf. 11. 44-6, n.) to the ypac^)-!] of A. D. 4-5 ; but it does not describe the individual 
entered in the ypa<\)r\ as either the grandson of a gymnasiarch (257. 20), or a guard 
of the palaestra (1266. 8). Probably, however, descent from a member of that 
ypa<^-fj, rather than actual membership of a gymnasium, was the main qualification 
for admission into the class of ol e/c tov (or a-no) yvp-vaaiov, or, as it is called in 
1202. 18, the Tayixa tov ■nap' rjfuv yvp.vaaiov : for in P. Amh. 75 and Ryl. 1 02, two 
Hermopolite returns which correspond with some variations to the second return 
in 1452 and trace descent back to the reign of Nero, women are called a-nb 
yvfivaa-Lov, and a child aged i is entered on the list of a(f)i]kLKes of that category 
(P. Ryl. 102. 34). 


The Arsinofte epicrisis-returns, B. G. U. 109, 324, 971, P. Gen. 18, 19, Grenf. 
ii. 49, Fay. 27, 209, 319, Tebt. 320, Hawara 401. 8 sqq. (cf. 1451. int.), Ryl. 103-4, 
all belong to the same class as the first of the two in 1452. The formula 
naturally differs to some extent from that of the Oxyrhynchite examples, but 
Wilcken, Grimdz. 199-200, somewhat exaggerates the amount of the variation. 
The Arsinoite examples do not insert the phrase d l^ aixcfyoripoov yovicav fxrjTpo- 
TioXirSiv boib^KabpdxiJLOiv dcriv (1452. 7-8), and the evidence in them is mainly that 
of census-lists, which are seldom, if ever, adduced as evidence in the Oxyrhynchite 
returns (cf. 1. 27, n.), these referring to payments of poll-tax (e. g. 1. 21) or cTrt/cpicrety 
(e.g. 478. 31) ; but the evidence adduced in the Arsinoite examples, where it is 
not stated that kotouoi are concerned and dKo<Tiopayjioi are probably meant, 
proves that the boy was f£ o/k^ot. yov. ixr]TpoiT., the aii(f)oba being carefully noted. 
Nor can we agree with Wilcken's view that the Arsinoite expression vTrerd^a/zey 
TO. bLKaia refers, not to the details immediately following (census-lists, sometimes 
supplemented by e-n-tKpto-et? of members of the family), but to quotations which 
were written on a separate papyrus, originally enclosed but not preserved, vno- 
Td(T(T€i.v is commonly used with reference to something included in the same 
document (e.g. 1470. 6), and jxev ovv, which follows in e.g. P. Tebt. 320. 11, 
indicates that the bUaia were given in the next sentence. avixTrapeOifxrjv, which 
Wilcken regards as parallel to virha^a, seems rather to be contrasted with it. 
Concerning Hermopolis fresh information is afforded by the unpublished P. Brit. 
Mus. 1600 (Bell, Archiv, vi. 107-9), ^ series of applications for epicrisis, one of 
them written by a 'Ep//o7roAtTr;s d-nb yvp.vaaiov oKrabpaxp-o^. The evidence of that 
papyrus, and still more that of 1452, serves to settle the question discussed by 
Jouguet ( Vie mtmic. 83-5) about the relation of the returns concerning ol e/c 
Tov to those referring to p.i]Tpo'noXlTai bcobeKabpaxp-oi. It is now clear 
that these terms are not mutually exclusive, and that the epicrisis in the case of 
ot ex TOV yvpLvaaCov had a different object from that attained by the other class of 
returns, which were concerned with the remission of poll-tax. Probably the local 
officials were chosen from 01 e/c tov yvpivaniov, who must have been less numerous 
than the p.r\Tpo-noKiTat. bcob^Kabpaxp-oi. or oKTabpaxp-oi. Admission by epicrisis into 
ot €K TOV yvp-v. was also a necessary preliminary for attaining to the i<ljy]^eia ; 
cf. 1202, P. Flor. 382, Jouguet, op. cit. 150 sqq., Wilcken, Grimdz. 140-3. Before 
becoming an ephebus, however, an eio-Kptm? was necessary, and applications con- 
cerning admission to the l^r\^da were addressed in the first instance to the 
exegetes of Alexandria in the case of Alexandrian citizens resident in the x'^P" 
(477 and P. Flor. 382), or to the exegetes of the nome in the case of ordinary 
Graeco-Egyptian youths (P. Flor. 79, Ryl. loi), not to the strategus, basilico- 
grammateus, &c., as is the case with 1452 and no doubt 257 and 1266 (which 



have lost the address, if it was ever written). Hence the latter class of returns 
stands apart from those referring to ephebi, and nearer to the epicrisis-returns 
concerning fxrjTpo-noXiTat,, though the epicrisis of ol (k tov yvixvaaiov was of 
a municipal rather than financial character. 

The following list of the successive generations in Sarapion's ancestry com- 
bines the evidence of both returns ; cf. 11. 27, 44-6, and 57-8, nn. (i) Pkaes (?), 
(2) Ammonius, (3) Ptolemaeus, included in the ypa(p-q of A. D. 4-5 (11. 53-4), 
(4) Diodorus, iTreperrjs in 72-3 (11. 4, 26, 51), (5) Plution, eirt/cpt^ets in 72-3, regis- 
tered in the census (?) of 89-90, and dead before 127-8 (11. 3, 25, 49), (6) Sarapion, 
(TTLKpid^is in 99-100, married to his full sister Tnephersois, registered in a poll-tax 
list of 123-4, and dead before 127-8 (11. 11, 20, ^7, 56), (7) Sarapion, born in 
1 13-14, i-niKpideis in 127-8 (11. 13-14, 39-40). 

Above each column is a cross like a large Xj as in 1028 and 1547. 

Col. i. 

'Aya6(o Aaifxovi (rrpaijrjyM) Kal 

'lipaKi ^a(riX{iK(p) ypa{n/iaT(i) Kal 019 dX(\ois) KaOrjKiei) 

Trapa AioScopov IlXovTLCoiyos) 

TOV AioSwpov ixr]Tpo{s) TaTpei(pio(9) 
5 'AfioLTO? ctTT ^O^vpvyy(cv TToAecoy. 

Kara to, KeXevaO^euTa) mpl €[TrL]Kpi{a-€a>9) t5>v 

npoa^^e^rjKOTcou) e/y (rpia-KaLSeKa^Teis) e/ €| d/j,(poT{ipa>v) 

yovkcav nrjT poTrioXnoiv) {SoaSeKaSpd'^fxcov) dcriv, 

iTciyrj err dp.(p68{ov) Kpr]TiKOV 
10 6 Ta>v oponaTpLOiv fiov d.8iX[(j)S)v) 

SapaTTLCo{yos) Kal Tvi^epaonos 

l^\jr]Tpo[s)\ AcoyVfi^cos vlbs 

Hapairicov npoa-p^efirjKCDs) e/y [TpiaKaLScKaeTeh] r£ 

SieXd^oyTL) la (eVci) Tpaiai'ov 
15 'ASpiavov Kataapos tov Kvpiov 

oBev napay€v6p.i{yos) Trpos ttjv 

TovTov kniKpLicTLv) 8r]XS> [€]t[t'a]f 

avTov [S(oSeKd8pa)(fJL0v), Ka\ tov t\o\vtov 

naTcpa kjiov 8\ opond- 
20 Tpiov d8^X{(f>ov) Hapanicoua T^TeXijevTrjKivai) 

TO TT^plv) ovTa {8(x)8iKd8pa-^pov) 8l 6poX6y(pv) Aa[o]y/)a(0my) 


T) (eroi/y) 'ASpiavov [d[i](p6S[ov) \IIanyLi[vov^) 
Tla\p\aSiiaov, Koi tov 7r[ar(€pa) tS>v o/jlo- 
Trarpicou jxov dSiXcpcoi/ tov 
25 5e a.(pTJ\[LKos) Trdmroiy) nXovTico(ya) 

Aio8a>{pov) TiT(\{evTr]Kiuai) to iT{plv) oura (ScoScKaSpa^ixov), 
[b]v Koi 6 {'^T€i) A[ofxiTiauo]v 

Col. ii. 
11. 38-32 = 1-5. 

33 KaTO, TO, K€X(V(r6{€l/Ta) TTCpl €7rfK/>l'((r€G)y) t[(ou 

TTpoa-^ie^rjKOTO)]/) eh Tod9 €K TOV yvfxva{a-iov) tj e/c [ 
35 TOV yivovs tovtov (eiaiv), kTayq 

kn d/j.(f)6S(ov) Kpr]TiKov 6 tcov 6- 

/jLonaTpicou fiov d8e\[(pa>y) XoLpairia^vos) 

Kol TuecpepaocTos dp.(f>o{Tepcov) jXT]T[pb[s) 

^[o)yi']/z(ecoy ?) f/oy Hapanicoj/ 7rp[oaP{€^r]Kcb9) 
40 €i? {rpia-KaiSiKaiTeTs) r® SieXd^ofTi) la (eret) Tpaiavov 

jfiSpLavov Kataapos tov Kvpiov 

oBiv Trapayev6pe(yos) 7rpo9 Trjy tovtov 

kwiKpiicnv) SrjXo) kuto, ttju yevoiie[vriv) 

TO) € {^TiL) Biov OviaiT[a(TLavov) vnb l!ovT(opi[ov 
45 I!coat(3[Lov) (TTpair-qyrjcravTOS!) koi NiKdv8{pov) yivop,k{vov) ^a[criX{i.Kov) 

ypaijiiiaTioas) kol div dX{X(ou) Ka6iJK[€L) tcou Ik tov 

yv/jLua^aiov) iiriKpi^aiv) kntKeKptcrOiaL) tov 

nuTepa rifiwv tov 

8\ d(pi]X{LK0i) Trdmrov TlXovTmiya) 
50 \kir d]fi(p68{ov) ApofjLov[(TLOv) \dKoX{ov6a>S!) 

019 6 7raT(r)p) avTov kv vTT{ep){^Te(nv) kiT-^vey[K[ev) 

aTroSei^e^cnp) toy Kal 6 avTov 7rar(^p) 

nToXep-aloi?) 'Afxpco^uiov) IlKafJT^os ?) kaTLv 

kv TTJ TOV X8 (erouy) deov Kaiaapo^ ypoi{<Pfi) a • [-K )i 
55 [TeTYX{iVTT)Kkvai) to nipiv), K[a]i [tov t]ov d(pTJX{LK09) 7r[aT{kpa) 

[kfiov] 5e opoirdTpLoiy) d8eX{(pov) Sapa7r[Loo{va) 

[6/jL0L]a>(?) [k7Ti]KeKpi[a]6{aL) Ta> y (erei) 6[€ov 

M 2 


YTpaiavov vnb /l]ioy{ycriov) aTpa{rrjyriaavTOs) Kol 5i\y dX{\oi>v) 
[Ka6rjK{H) e7r]t tov irpoKeifievov [ 
60 [d/j.(l)6S{ov)] Apojxov [Tviiva{<7iov), 

• ••••••••••• 

21. to) n ; so in 11. 26, 55. 34. 1. et for rj. 51. v) L n. 

' To Agathodaemon, strategus, and Hierax, basilicogrammateus, and the other proper 
officials, from Diodorus son of Plution son of Diodorus, his mother being Tatriphis daughter 
of Amois, of Oxyrhynchus. In accordance with the orders concerning the examination of 
boys who have reached the age of thirteen years, if both their parents are inhabitants of the 
metropolis rated at 12 drachmae, Sarapion the son of my brother and sister on the father's 
side Sarapion and Tnephersois, whose mother is Dogumis (?), was put in the list at the 
Cretan quarter as having reached the age of 13 in the past nth year of Trajanus 
Hadrianus Caesar the lord. Wherefore coming forward for his examination I declare that he 
is rated at 12 drachmae, and that his father, my brother on the father's side Sarapion, died 
some time ago being rated at 12 drachmae in an undisputed (?) poll-tax list of the 8ih year 
of Hadrianus in the quarter of Pammenes' Garden, and the father of my brother and sister 
on the father's side and grandfather of the minor, Plution son of Diodorus, died some lime 
ago, being rated at 12 drachmae, who was also registered (?) in the 9th year of 
Domitian . . . 

To Agathodaemon, &c. In accordance with the orders concerning the examination 
of those who have reached the class of persons belonging to the gymnasium, if they are of 
this descent, Sarapion, son of my brother and sister on the father's side Sarapion and 
Tnephersois, whose mother is in both cases Dogumis (?), was put in the list at the Cretan 
quarter as having reached the age of 13 in the past nth year of Trajanus Hadrianus 
Caesar the lord. Wherefore coming forward for his examination I declare that at the 
examination of those belonging to the gymnasium held in the 5th year of the deified 
Vespasian by Sutorius Sosibius, then strategus, and Nicander, then basilicogrammateus, 
and the other proper officials our father, the grandfather of the minor, Plution, was 
examined as resident in the Gymnasium Square quarter in accordance with the proofs 
adduced by his father, who was over age, that his father also, Ptolemaeus son of Ammonius 
son of Pkaes(?), was in the list of ... of the 34th year of the deified Caesar, which 
Plution died some time ago, and that the father of the minor, my brother on the father's 
side, Sarapion, was likewise examined in the 3rd year of the deified Trajan by Dionysius (?), 
then strategus, and the other proper officials, as resident in the aforesaid Gymnasium 
Square quarter . , .' 

1. 'Aya6a Aai[iovi : cf. 1422. 3 (year lost). He was succeeded by Asclepiades before 
Hathur 17 of the 14th year (1024. i). 

2. 'UpaKi : he was still in office in the 14th year with Asclepiades as strategus (1024. 7), 
for whom he became deputy (1024. 43, undated). The Hierax of 579, who was con- 
temporary with Apollinarius, strategus in the 20th-2 2nd years (1472. i, 484. 2), was 
probably a different person. 

oh aXXotf KodrjKfi : by these are meant the two ^i^\io(f)vXaKes koi iniKpirai and the 
ypafjifiaTfvs TToXfcos (714. 5 sqq. ; cf. 1028. 3, where y{vfivaa-iapxT](TavTfs) probably implies 
^l^Xlo0u^a«r, as remarked by Wilcken, Gnmdz. 201^, and there are two ypapi. ttoX.), In 
the other Oxyrhynchite parallels mentioned on p. 160 the address is omitted, as in 
P. Ryl. 104. 


12. Ao)yv/if cor (?) : the name seems to be abbreviated in 1. 39. Aiowtria? or AiSu/ijjs 
cannot be read. 

21. 6fioK6y(ov) : the latest discussion of this obscure term is in P. Ryl. 209. 10, n., 
where it is sought to show that it means ' undisputed ' in all cases. 

27. ^ (Jrti) ^\^ofiiTiavo\v : ihis was a census-year, and the verb may have been Jn-oye- 
ypa<p6at.; cf. the Arsinoite parallels discussed on p. 161. [b]v kuI kt\. in any case probably 
supplied the evidence for Plution being a SwSeKafipax/xo?, and corresponded to 81' 6fio\6y{ov) 
Xaoypa(0i'as) in 1. 21. There is hardly any doubt about the reading, 6 being much less 
suitable than 6, and neither 6[fov TiVo]u or Tpaiavo\v nor o[v(a-7ra(7iavo\u being admissible. 
Plution underwent epicrisis in the 5th year of Vespasian, so that eniKfKpla-dai cannot be 
restored here ; but his age at the time of that event is not clear ; cf. 11. 44-6, n. 

34-5. T] f'/c Tov yevovs tovtov (flaiv) : if 7; is ^', these words can be construed as they stand ; 
but the correction of 7 to d is suggested not only by the parallel passage in 1. 7 and by the 
use of f] for tl at the corresponding point in Wilcken, Chrest. 217. 7, but also by the 
Strassburg papyrus from Hermopolis quoted by Wilcken, Grufidz. 200, in which some 

persons undergo epicrisis el i^ dnipoTepav yovecJv to ixrjTponolKiTiKov ye'vos (Ta)^ov(Ti, ol S' eV tov 
yvfx\va(Tiov ei] ott' avTov tov rdypaTos flcn (cf. p. 1 60). t] fi[<Ti OT rj fTT^i might be read, but is 

unsatisfactory. With ^ there would be a contrast between persons who were actually 
members of the gymnasium and those who were descended from such persons, but this 
does not suit the usage of « tov yvfjLvaa-lov, since dno yvp-vaa-iov is applied to women and 
children (cf p. 160) and designates a class. That the ancestry was an essential point of the 
evidence is indicated both by the details found in all epicrisis-returns concerning ol eV tov 
yvfiv. and by 1202. 20 fniKpidevTa KdT fjKoXovdiav twv (twv koL tov yevovs. The age at which 
young Graeco-Egyptians frequented the gymnasia is not directly attested, but has generally 
been assumed to be 14, that being the age of epicrisis and normally of e'<^7^eta. But at 
Athens the period of €<^r//3fia (from 18-20) followed after that of education at a gymnasium, 
and since Egyptian youths became ephebi younger than Athenians, they may have also 
frequented the gymnasia at an earlier age. 

44-6. Cf. 257. 12-15 and 1266. 25-9: in the latter case the praefect is mentioned 
as well as the local officials. This circumstance, coupled with the fact that the same 
epicrisis of 72-3 is referred to in all three papyri, suggests that the epicrisis at Oxyrhynchus 
in that year, which coincides with the date of the returns made by Heraclides for Arsinoe in 
P. Stud. Pal, iv. 62 sqq., was not an ordinary epicrisis such as was held at Arsinoe every 
year after 54-5 for kqtoikoi. At Oxyrhynchus the earliest mention of an epicrisis is in 60-1 
(257. 33), and P. M. Meyer [Heerweseii, 230) supposed that epicrisis of oi U tov yvp-vaaiov 
was not introduced before that year. By 94-5, the date of 257, it had evidently become 
annual. The origin of epicrisis is slill obscure (cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 199-200), and that 
Plution was aged exactly 14 in 72-3 is very doubtful, since his father was then over 60 
(1. 51) and the ages of the kutoikoi. at Arsinoe eV««€Kpt/i«Vot in 54-5 range from 18 (not 8, as 
stated by P. M. Meyer, op. cit. 116) to 62; cf. 257. 12, n. Plution's son, Sarapion (cf. 
the list on p. 162), was, however, born probably in 85-6, since he was apparently aged 14 
in 99-100 (11. 57-8, n.), and a date approximating to a. d. 58-9 is the most suitable for 
Plution's birth. 

51. 6 7TaT{f)p) is Diodorus ; cf. 1. 4. For eV vTr{fpfTf(nv) cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 197. 

53. nKOTjrios) fOTiv : the namfe is remarkable, and the omission of tov before it is not in 
accordance with 1. 4 and the usual practice. 25-7 and 1266 do not give a third name at 

this point, but have vnos (1. vtSovs) yvpvaa-idpxov (oriv (257- 20), / ] (257. 36), or 

simply ((TTiv (1266. 10). /3 can be read in place of k and X instead of a, but there is nothing 
after tt to indicate that the writer meant iT{poa)KkriT{6s) or 7r(po(r)3X';T(dy), which would havq 
to mean ' added ', and neither of those words is satisfactory in that sense. 


54. ypa.{(^jj) a . [.]'( ) • 1266. II has yp. tS)V /k tov yv/jLvaaiov irapq .... fitvav, 257. 21 
yp. tS>v (K t. yvfi. fVi dvaii(po8apxco{i] v, 257. 37 [yp- f^'] afJi(p68ov Toi/ avrov. A particle Or ov 

Kal (cf. 1. 27), to connect [rer]€X(evrj;»c€i'at) with fmK€Kpicr6(ai) , is expected; but there is no 
room available in 1. 55, and since aik[X]a cannot be read in 1. 54, an asyndeton seems likely. 
e<p[f]]p{(ov) is also inadmissible. 

57-8. 6[fov I Tpaiavov vno A\tov(v(Tiov) : the name of the strategus is very uncertain, the 
lacuna having barely room for A, if Tpaiavov is right. This can hardly be doubted, for 
A[ofii\Tiavov cannot be read, and 6[€ov | TtVou would make the date of Sarapion's epicrisis, 
presumably at the age of 14, 80-1, which does not combine suitably with the dates of the 
epicrisis of his father Plution (72-3) and his son (127-8, certainly at the age of 14). On 
the other hand 99-100 is just midway between 72-3 and 127-8, as is quite natural if 
Plution was not much over 14 in 72-3 ; cf. II. 44-6, n. 

1453. Declaration of Temple Lamplighters. 

32-5 X 13-5 cm. 30-29 B.C. Plate II. 

This declaration on oath, addressed by four lamplighters (\vxyaiTTaL), two 
from each of the two principal temples of Oxyrhynchus (cf. 1449. int.), to the 
ofificials called ot ctti rwy lepcav (1. 13, n.), is especially noteworthy as being the 
earliest extant papyrus of the Roman period. The date in 11. 39-30 is for 
the most part lost, but the lamplighters undertook to provide oil ' from Thoth i 
to Mesore 5 of the present ist year of Caesar ', as they had provided it up to the 
preceding 22nd and 7th year (of Cleopatra and probably Antony ; cf. 1. 22, n.), 
which, according to Porphyry (ap. Euseb. i. 168), was the last year of her reign. 
Alexandria was captured on Aug. i, 30 B. C. (C. I. L. i. 327), and since the 23rd 
year of Cleopatra is not attested (Svoronos is certainly wrong in assigning a series 
of Cypriote coins ranging from the ist to 23rd years without double dates 
to Cleopatra, instead of Ptolemy Auletes, to whom they are assigned by Poole 
and Regling), and the custom of starting a 2nd regnal year on Thoth i following 
an accession prevailed in Egypt after the third century B.C. (cf. P. Hibeh, 
App. i), it was not clear whether the 2nd year of Augustus was reckoned from 
Aug. 31, 30 B.C., or from Aug. 30, 29 B.C. In the case of Hadrian, whose 
accession took place on Aug. 11, 117 according to the Vtta Hadr. 4, his 2nd year 
began on Aug. 29 of the same year, whereas the 2nd year of Tiberius, who 
acceded on Aug. 19, 14, began on Aug. 30, 15 (P. Brit. Mus. 276. 17, n.), the 
news of Augustus' death having evidently reached Egypt after Aug. 29, 14. 
1453 is clearly inconsistent with the view that Augustus' ist year in Egypt con- 
sisted only of Aug. 1-30, and demonstrates that his 2nd year began in 29 B.C., 
as maintained by Wilcken {Qst. i. 786-7) ; but a difficulty arises from the 
apparent inference to be drawn from 1. 20 that Mesore 5 (July 30, 29 B. C.) was 
the last day of the ist year. Probably there is an error of omission, for the 


insertion of k-nayoixivtov after Mco-op?? renders the passage normal and parallel 
to e. g. 1116. 1 2. The choice of Mesore 5 could, however, be explained without any 
alteration of the text by connecting it with the statement of Dio li. 19, that 
in 30 B. c. the senate decreed Tr]v re rifxcpav iv fi fj 'Akf^dvbp^ia laAco (i. e. Mesore 6) 
aya6-i]v re eirai /cat e? to, evretra er?) apyy]v r^s aTrapL6ixi]cre(t>s avrdv ropLL^eadai. 
Wilcken (Hermes, xxx. 151 sqq., OsL I.e.) connected this with the era of the 
Kpdr-qa-ts Kato-a/sos found occasionally in papyri of Augustus' reign after his 
30th year, and perhaps indicated by the mentions of his 46th year, which occur 
at least twice on coins, and are difficult on any other view to reconcile with the 
evidence pointing to the 43rd year as the date of his death (Hohmann, Chroiiol. 
51, in discussing 721 overlooks the fact that the 44th year of Augustus in that 
papyrus is d(n6v). Owing to the agreement between the years of the Kpar^qai^ 
Kaiaapos and ordinary regnal years, especially in B. G. U. 174, written on 
Mesore 29 of the 36th year according to both systems, Wilcken concluded that 
the reckoning in both cases began on Thoth i, 30 B. c, and if the reading [k]<^, not 
[X]e or [\]C, in B. G. U. 174. 5 is certain, it seems impossible to make any distinc- 
tion between them. Since we are unwilling to suppose that the ordinary regnal 
years of Augustus ended on any other day than Mesore Epagomenon 5, we prefer 
the insertion of kitayo^iviav in 1. ao, though the chronology of the beginning 
of Augustus' reign is not yet quite clear. Cleopatra is thought by Wilcken 
and Bouch^-Leclercq to have outlived the beginning of her 23rd year (Aug. 31, 
30 B. c), and the introduction of the 6th intercalary day appears to date from 
Q.'i B. C. ; cf. Hohmann, op. cit. 48 sqq. In favour of the correction of 1. 20 
is the circumstance that the scribe of 1453 was in any case not very accurate, 
small omissions and other slips being frequent. Palaeographically the papyrus 
is valuable as a dated specimen of first-century B. C. uncial writing, resembling 
that of 659 (Part iv, Plate iii, Pindar's WapQiv^ia) and Schubart, Pap. Graecae, 
Plate xi^ (Menander). 

'AvTi^'\p\a\(^ov opKov. Gw[v]i9 0? Kal 
ITar[o]r0t { } y [@]a>vL(o)9 Kal 'HpaKXfiSrj^ 
Tor[77 }]ov, dfi(f)6T€poL Xv^^vdirroi 
5 hpo\p Sapd7rL]So9 6eov //eyiVr[o]L' Kal [ 

rod av\r66'\i 'Haioy, (/cai) TlaaTris 6 Qocouio? [ 
Kal 2Ier[6o't]/D[ty 6] naTOL(f)i(o)9 tov 7rp[o]ye- 
ypanixiv[ov, d]pi(p6T€poL XvyvdirToi. 
TOV kv '0^vpv(y))((ou TToAei [i]epov &ovpLSo[9 
10 ded9 /ie[yi]<TTri9, ol Tiaaape?, 6p[v]yo- 


fi€v Kaiaapos O^ov kK Oeou ^HXio8a)pa>[L 
^HXioScopov Kttl 'HXioSdopwL UToXefiaiov 
ToTs eTTi t5>v UpS)V tov '0^vpv(y))(iTov K[ai 


15 TOV Xv-^vov t5>v 7rpo8e8T]Xa)fiiu[a)i/ 

UpS)v Ka6(os TrpoKiLTui, Kal X°PV[y]V' 

anv TO KadfjKOi/ eXaioy eh tov9 kuO rj' 

fiepav Xv)(^i^ov9 Kaofiivovs kv tois 

(jr]iiaivoiikvoLS Upoh dno @a>vd a 
20 ecoy Meaopr) (iirayofieucot/ ?) € tov evea-TcoTOS a (eTovs) 

Kaia-apos dy[. . . .]p[. . . ^ .] ukoXov- 

6a>s T0L9 ecoy tov k^ tov kol ( {eTovs) 

K€\a)prjyr]nii/oi9, OVTCOV rjixmv 

aXX-qXepyvcDV tcou npoyeypafjifii- 
25 pcov, t5)v iJirapyovTcov rjfiiTy ndv- 


{r]\aeiv Ka{L}Ta Tainyeypaixiikva. eu- 

\op\k\ovutl p-ev] fioi (v eirj, i(f)iop[Kovu- 

[tl Se TO, €vav]Tia. (erouy) [a] Kaiaapos [. . . 
30 [ ] dvTiyp[a{(f)Ov).] IladTns &a)ui{o)s 

[6pa>poKa] Kal TToirjaoa Ka66T\C\ irpo- 

[kcltui. @]a)vis *Ap7T[a]T^a-i{o)s ykypa- 

[0a vTi\p\ avTov d^icodeh Tia to 

[fif] €lS]iuai avTov ypdp/jia[T]a. 
35 [HpaKXei]8r)S opcopoKa Kal 7ro[i]?7- 

[aca Ka66]Ti irpoKeiTai. 

[Ueroo-i/ji]? opcopoKa Kal 7ron^[(rco 

[KaOoTL 7rp6\KeiTaL. 'flpo? ToTOiVT[os 

[eypayjra i)Tr\p a\vTov d^ia>6eh 8[ia to 
40 [p.f] ii8ivai av\Tov ypdppaTa, S\5>vi\s 

[6pa)poKa] opoicos Ka66T[i np]6- 

[KfLTai. ] 
4. 1. \vxvdiTTai : so in 1. 8. 6. 1. 'laeiov. 1 1. 1. Kalcrapa. 17. v of eXaiov COrr. 

from V. 23. 1. Kfxopny. 27. ra of ramyeyp. added above the line. 33. 1. Sid. 

40. ra of ypapfiara COrr. 4 1. 6ot of Ka6oT^i Corr. 


' Copy of an oath. We, Thonis also called Patoiphis son of Thonis and Heraclides 
son of Totoes, both lamplighters of the temple of Sarapis, the most great god, and of the 
Isis-shrine there, and Paapis son of Thonis and Petosiris son of the aforesaid Patoiphis, 
both lamplighters of the temple of Thoeris, the most great goddess, at Oxyrhynchus, all 
four swear by Caesar, god and son of a god, to Heliodorus son of Heliodorus and Helio- 
dorus son of Ptolemaeus, overseers of the temples in the Oxyrhynchite and Cynopolite 
nomes, that we will superintend the lamps of the above mentioned temples, as aforesaid, 
and will supply the proper oil for the daily lamps burning in the temples signified from 
Thoth I to Mesore (intercalary day ?) 5 of the present i st year of Caesar ... in accordance 
with what was supplied up to the 22nd which was the 7th year; and we the aforesaid are 
mutually sureties and all our property is security for the performance of the duties herein 
written. If I observe the oath may it be well with me, but if I swear falsely, the reverse. 
The I St year of Caesar . . .' Copies of the signatures of the parties, those of Paapis and 
Petosiris being written by proxies. 

I. ] . a: this is perhaps a number (kq .?), or possibly (^ybioa-i^ov) (cf 1548. i), and may 
have been written in a different hand from that of the main text. 

4. Tot[j; Pjou : cf. 1. 38 lLOTOfiiT\oi. Toro^y (gCn. Toroijot;? Or Tototito^^ is the USUal 

nominative of this name; cf. e.g. P. Grenf ii. 18. 

\vxvanTOL : Xv^vdnTai, the correct form, known only from Hesychius, cannot be read 
either here or in 1. 8. Oil for Xyxva-^ia was one of the chief items of expenditure in the 
accounts of the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus at Arsinoe (B. G. U. 362 = W. Chrest. 96). 
In the Roman period it was often provided by gymnasiarchs (cf. P. Amh. 70. 10 ( = VV. 
Chrest. 149) and 1449. 64-5, n.), who were also responsible for oil for \vxva>\tla (1413. 
19, n.). 

6. ('l)o-tov : this subordinate shrine in or by the Serapeum of Oxyrhynchus is men- 
tioned next after the Serapeum in 43. verso ii. 14. 

II. Kai(Tap(a) 6eov (k 6(ov : cf B. G. U. 543. 2-3, an oath written in the 3rd year of 
Augustus, Kaia-apa kiroKpaTopa deov vlov, as in P. Tebt. 382. 21 (year uncertain) with Avto- 

Kpdropa last. 

13. Tols eVt tS)v Upmv : this title is found in the Ptolemaic period (cf. P. Tebt. 313 
1-2, n.) apparently as a variant for eVto-T-arj;? twp Upci>v. In P. Tebt. 313 (a.d. 210-1) an 
dpxnrpo(f)TiTr]s of the reigning Emperors was eVi tcov iv 'HXiou TroXet Ka\ 'A(j)po8iTT]s [i\(poiv, and 
since the Oxyrhynchite nome is here coupled for purposes of religious administration with the 
Cynopolite, as in 1449, where priests of temples situated in both nomes occur, the Aphro- 
ditopolis there may well have been the capital of the Aphroditopolite nome, which probably 
adjoined the south of the Heliopolite nome. The Oxyrhynchite and Cynopolite nomes 
were administered by one strategus in the second century b. c, as appears from a papyrus to 
be published in P. Tebt. iii. 

19. ewi/d a: 8 or X could be read instead of a, the bottom of the letter being lost; but 
Thoth I, being new year's day, is so common in this connexion that there is hardly any 
doubt about the reading in spite of the difficulties discussed in int. ; for even if people at 
Oxyrhynchus began dating by Augustus before Thoth i (Aug. 31), 30 b.c, which is improb- 
able, it is very unlikely that 1453 was written before that day. The analogy of leases, 
which generally cover regnal years, and were usually written in Thoth, Phaophi, or Hathur 
(cf Gentilli, S/ud. iial. di Filol. xiii. 289), suggests one of those three months as the most 
probable supplement of the lacuna in 11. 29-30, which is of quite uncertain length, since the 
blank space before d»/Ti'yp[a((^oi/)] may have extended to the beginning of 1. 30. 

20. Meo-opij < : cf. int. Mf o-opi7[t] f could be read, but there was probably a short blank 
space between '^(vopi) and the number, as in 1. 19 between e^v^ and the number. The 


reading Meo-op^ [t]e is in any case most improbable, the line above the figure being no longer 
than that above the single figure in 1. 19, and Mesore 15 being inexplicable as the last day 
of the year. Of the e only the top survives, coming above the line like e.g. the first f of 
Kexaprjyrj^evoii in 1. 23, a circumstance which renders y or 5-, the only possible alternatives, 
much less satisfactory readings. 

21. The word following KatVapos was probably an adverb {dv[vn(]p[deTa)s]}), not 
Ai'[TOK]p[<iTopos], which is not very often used in mentioning Augustus and never occurs in 
date formulae of his reign (cf. e.g. 11. 29-30, where there is no room for it). Moreover, 
the vestige of the second letter suits v but not v, the tail of the p of pos ought to have 
been visible, and [aropos] is rather too long for the lacuna. 

22, k/3 tov Kai f (cTour): cf. int. and P. Ryl. 69 (i8th and 3rd year). The nature of 
the second reckoning is disputed, Bouch^-Leclercq and Svoronos referring it to Antony, 
Mommsen to a second reckoning of Cleopatra, Strack to Caesarion. The recent discovery, 
by Lefebvre of an inscription {Melanges Holleaux) dated in the nth year of the joint reign 
of Cleopatra and Caesarion confirms Porphyry's statement that from the 8th to the 15th 
year only one reckoning was employed, but from the i6th to the 22nd two, thus disposing 
of Dittenberger's restoration eVovy i tov kcli ^ in Or. Gr. Inscr. i. 194, and rendering the 
reading '12' much more probable than * 1 6 ' (either number can be read according to 
Spiegelberg) in the figures of the regnal year of Cleopatra and Caesarion in P. Cairo dem. 
31232. Strack's view fails to account for the introduction of a new system in the i6thyear, 
and the numismatic evidence strongly favours the reference to Antony. 

23-7. omrav fjucov kt\. : the Construction is difficult, and would be improved either by the 
insertion of eV before rav in 1. 25 and the omission of ovrav in 1. 26, or, preferably, by 
the insertion of something like Karoxipcov or cV Kmoxfi after ovtwv, and alteration of tov to 
Tw in 1. 26. Probably the space left in 1. 26 after oVtwk indicates something in the original 
which the copyist could not read. 

29-30. There need not be any letters lost in 1. 29 after KniVapor, but there is room for 
e.g. \Qad I or 4>aM|0i. Part of 1. 30 may have been blank; cf. 1. 19, n. 

38. Toro€£ir[of : cf. 1. 4, n. 

1454. Declaration of Municipal Bakers. 

28-7 X 21 cm. A.D. 116. 

On the recto of this papyrus is 1434. The verso contains the conclud- 
ing column of an undertaking (or of the signatures to an undertaking) by 
bakers, addressed to officials of some kind, concerning the manufacture and 
sale of bread, partly from wheat supplied to them by an agoranomus (1. 8). 
Arrangements were made for the quality and weight of the loaves, the trans- 
fer of the price, and the commission to be received by the bakers for their 
trouble. Concerning the municipal supply of bread in the Roman period in 
Egypt very little was known ; cf. Jouguet, Vie munic. 324-7, Wilcken, Grtinds. 
365-6. The only other papyrus which throws much light on the subject is 
008, a contract between eutheniarchs in 199 for the grinding of wheat 
for bread. There is no evidence at present of the existence of distinct 
officials of this name so early as the reign of Trajan, to which 1454 belongs ; 


but after A.D. 150 the title 6 ewi ttJ? €v6r)VLas occurs at Alexandria either 
alone (Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. 705) or combined with that of agoranomus 
(B. G. U. 578. 9), and in the nome-capitals combined with the office of exegetes 
(P. Tebt. 397. 18) or cosmetes (P. Flor. ^']. ']^ ; cf. 1412. 1-3, n. Hence 
1454 is more likely to have been addressed to a board of officials, perhaps 
including, besides local apxo^'^e?, the strategus, who in second -century papyri 
(cf. 1455. int.) is found managing ayopai, than to agoranomi or eutheniarchs 
alone. It is presumably a copy or draft of the original, being written in a 
large, somewhat irregular hand with a thick pen. 

[TTpoOrjaofxiv e/y TTpdaC\v /xeTa t5>v e^ iOov^ nparcou tJtoi kvOdSi 

[77 onov kav KcXevcrOcofiCv ?,] Kal ttju T[ei]firiu dnoKaTaaTi^aoiKu Vfxeiu, 

[kuI dpTOVS Trapa(TT\ri<^\p\liiv vfi\^'i]v 6nTOV9 r)pTvp.ivovs dp€<TT0V9 

5 [ Ka6'] e[KaaT '?]ov aprof[[.7| aTaO/xov XeCrpa? Svo, Xoyi^ofievcov 

[vnep iKaaTJqi [apTa^-qsi) &[pT\co{y) A, \r]p.-^6^i6a B\ vnep irpaTiKov kuI 

K07rToy(py ?)ia9 
[kol Sa7rdv]T]9 7rda-T]9 iKd<TTr]9 [dprd^rjs:) 6^o{Xovs) i, ofiotcos Se Kal ^9 

[napd . , . .]or €vdp\(ov) dyopav6fi(ov) kv 'O^vpvy^^oiiv) noXei kv rpial 86a€<ri 

fiirpco Sr]ixo<ria> 

[ ] {dpTd^as) (OUT dXevpoTroiTjaofx^u Kal dpronoiijao/xeu onoTe kdi/ 

10 [KeX€V(r6a)]fi€v Ka[l] irpodi^aofKV els irpdaiv ficTo. tcov e| e^oyy vpaTcov coy npo- 
[K€LTai, Kal evSoKov/x]€v -ndai toTs TrpoSeSTjXojp.ivois. (eTovs) k AvTOKpdropos 
[Kaia-apos Nepova Tpa]ia.p[o]v Xe^aaTOV TepfiaviKOV AaKiKOV UapOiKov 

^aaxpL X. 

5. o;* of apTov corr. 8. fv Tpia-i abovc fv deleted. 

' ... we will expose it for sale with the customary sellers either here or wherever we 
are ordered to expose it (?), and will restore you the price and provide for you loaves which 
are baked, prepared, acceptable, . . . , each weighing 2 pounds, 30 loaves being reckoned to 
each artaba, and we are to receive for selling and making the flour and all expenses 10 obols 
for each artaba; likewise also with regard to the 856 artabae by the public . . . measure 
which we have received from . . . , agoranomus in office, at Oxyrhynchus in three instal- 
ments, we will make them into flour and manufacture loaves whenever we are ordered to do 
so, and expose them for sale with the customary sellers, as aforesaid ; and we consent to 
all the above-mendoned stipulations. The 20th year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus 
Augustus Germanicus Dacicus Parlhicus, Phaophi 30.' 

1. Apparently not ainiypa(^(pov). 

2. tS>v f^ tdovs nparmv: for the restoration of 11. 2-3 cf 11. 9-10. TrpoTwi' might come 


from irpaTos, but npdrr]s is much the commoner word (cf. 1455. 5, P. Ryl. 226. 5, and the 
apTOTrparai in B. G. U. 304), and suits ixfTo. better ; cf. also the npariKov in 1. 6. 

4-5. apTovs is probably to be supplied in the initial lacuna of one of these two lines ; 
but Kara prjva or an adverb may have occurred at the beginning of 1. 4, and the construction 
of 1. 5, where there has been a correction, is obscure. The alteration of Xfirpas to Xirpwv 
is attractive ; for with fxovras in 1. 5 aradfxov Xtrpwi/ would be expected ; cf. 1449. 20. The 
description of the loaves seems to refer to the bread in general, not to a present for the 
officials, though e.g. tKarov might be read in 1. 5. But if Kad'] f[Ka(TT]ov is right, the pre- 
ceding word is likely to have been another adjective, or a participle in the nominative. 
For oTTTovs cf. Hdt. ii. 92 Sprovs otttovs rrvpi : v^[ti/] kotttovs (cf. 1. 6, n.) is unsuitable. 
T}pTVft€vovs probably refers to the leavening; cf. P. I'ebt. 375. 27 Cvprjs rjpTvpeviji. 

6. a[pr]a)(i/) X (/z is a less satisfactory reading) is expected at this point, 30 pairs {Ovyrj) 
of loaves being reckoned as 2 artabae (i. e. 30 loaves to i art., as here) in P. Brit. Mus. 18. 
22 (i. 22) ; cf. Wilcken, OsL i. 755. ^*v]y(o)y) and x[oi]i'{iieoiv) are much less suitable readings, 
and, though an artaba of 30 choenices is known from P. Rev. Laws xxxix. 2, the particular 
kind of artaba meant here had probably been already indicated ; cf. 11. 8-9 where a fresh 
number of artabae is stated to be fierpw br)p.o<Tim . . . 

rrpaTiKov : cf. Preisigke, S.jB. 4425. v. 13 rav ^fj^yopacrpfvcov x'^P'-^ irpaTiKcbv : it Stands in 
the same relation to npaTrjs (cf. 1. 2, n.) as p,i(r6a)TiK6v in P. Amh. 88. 26 to nLvduTris ; 
cf. Wilcken, Archiv, v. 253. 

KOTTTov^py ?)i'ar : this word is new, but seems appropriate to the context ; cf. 
a\€vpoTToirj(Tofiei> in 1. 9 and KOTTTapia meaning cakes of some kind in P. Goodsp. 30. xlii. 5. 
»co7rTojr(ot)iaj does not suit the traces of the sixth letter so well, and to read onTou(py)iay or 
o7rT07r(ot)iaf (cf. onrovs in 1. 4), and suppose that the initial o was corrected from a, is also 
unsatisfactory, ko here being written small, as in Aokikov in 1. 12. 

8. ]of : jtor or ]i{o)s might be read. ro]Ij evdpx{ois) ayopav6p.{ois) is unlikely. 

9. Before (dprd^as) an abbreviation of fnuapTa^la is not unlikely; cf. 1472. 19. The 
word in any case probably agreed with perpa. nvpov, if mentioned again (it must have 
occurred in connexion with the artabae to which 11. 2-7 refer), ought to have preceded fifrptp. 

1455. Declaration of an Oil-seller. 

2i'8 X9'i cm. A.D. 275. 

A declaration on oath, addressed probably to a strategiis, by an oil-seller 
of Oxyrhynchus, who undertook to sell fine oil (1. 10, n.) in the public market 
and to provide a surety. 83, a similar declaration to a logistes fifty-two 
years later by an egg-seller, differs by containing no mention of a surety and 
a more precise prohibition of any secret sale ; B. G. U. 92, 649, and 730 are 
parallel declarations to the strategus of the Pharbaethite nome in the second 
century by owners of pigs, and several bonds of sureties for the performance 
of duties by dealers in supplies are extant in P. Brit. Mus. 974 (iii. 115; Kap- 
Trdvrjs at HermopoHs, A.D. 305-6) and Strassb. 46-51 (butchers of various 
kinds at AntinoopoHs, A. D. 566) ; cf. also 1454. int. and the monthly reports of 
various guilds to the logistes in 85 and P.S.I. 202. The date of the papyrus, 
Phaophi 21 (Oct. 19 in 275) of the 7th year of Aurelian, is very important for the 


chronology of that reign, being inconsistent with the scheme proposed by 
Preisigke, which allowed Aurelian only part of a 6th year as his last ; cf. 
1476. int. 

Ay[pri\t(o I a letters cnpa- 
r?7[ya) 'O^vpvyyirov AvpijXios 0€- 
[6S(op]os *flp[ictivo9 Tov ©jcoj'ecoy 
[fiT](Tpos) ...].[.]. [. ttTTo Tri]? XajJiiTrpa^) koI 
5 \an{npoTdTr)i) ^0^{ypvyyjLT5>v) TroXeooy Trpdrrj^ kXaiov 


■fjiicoi/ AvpT]Xiavov X^^olcttov 

Tv\r]i/ nape^€Lv fjfjKpiaeico^ 

ev CO €^0) kpyacTT-qpCca knl rfj^ 
10 [d]yopds atXaiov '^pr]\a\rov irpbs 

SidTrpaaiv kol vmjpiaiai' ttj? 

[7r6]A€cos ei'y to fj.T]8€/xi[d\u iyi. 

Sp[av] iTraKoX[ovde]i[u, ^ evo- 

[\os] eiT]l/ T(0 6pK(o. TTapi(T\OV 
15 \8\ k]^(JiavTOV kvyvr]Tr]v Avprj- 

Xiou ^apaTrdfXfxcova Xanpi- 

(cvos firjirpb^) ©ar](rt09 dno ttjs 

avTfj9 TToXecoy napov- 

Ta Kal evSoKovi'Ta. 
20 (eroi/y) ^ AvTOKpdTopos Kaiaapos 

AovKLOv AofiiTTiov Avpr]Xiavov 

TepfiauiKOv M^yiaTov Il€pa-iKo[v 

MiyiaTov ToOOlkov M[e]yt'o-Tou 

KapiriKov MeyicrTov Eva-€^ov9 

25 EvTV^OVi X^^aCTTOV 

^adxpi Ka. 
2nd hand AvpriXiios) ©eoScopos ' flpioavo^ oo/xoaa 
Toi^ opKov Kal €KaaTa TToi-qcrco coy 
npoK^iTai. AvprjXio^ Xapairdp.- 
30 ixaiv SdTTpiooyo? evyvcofiai tov 

&(6Soopou o)? npoKiiTai. Av[p-qX(^ios) 


SiX^avbs yififiooviov €ypa[\/ra vnep 
avTcov fir] dSoTCov yp[dfifjLaTa. 
3rd hand AvpT][Xio]9 T[ 13 letters 
35 [a-e](Tr}fx[HCOiJLai ? 

6. V of Ofiuvo) COrr. 8. 1. fj^fprja-iag. 10. 1. cAaioj'. II. virrjptaiav 11, 21. SofiiT Tiov 11. 
29. avpr]\ios COrr. from (rapanap. 

* To Aurelius . . . , strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from AureUus Theodorus son 
of Hoiion son of Thonis, his mother being . . ., of the illustrious and most illustrious city 
of Oxyrhynchus, seller of fine oil. I swear by the fortune of our lord Aurelianus Augustus 
that I will provide daily in the factory which I possess in the market-place fine oil for sale 
and service of the city, so that no fraud may ensue, under penalty of being liable to the 
consequences of the oath ; and I have provided as my surety Aurelius Sarapammon son of 
Saprion and Thaesis, of the said city, who is present and gives his consent. The 7th year 
of the Emperor Caesar Lucius Domitius Aurelianus Germanicus Maximus Persicus Maximus 
Gothicus Maximus Carpicus Maximus Pius Felix Augustus, Phaophi 21.' Signatures of 
Theodorus and his surety, written by Aurelius Silvanus, and of another Aurelius. 

I. Perhaps A.v\prjKia Tepevria 'Ap(€)i'a) : cf. 11. 34-5, n. 

10. (6)\aiov x/3»?[o"]roV : olive or sesame oil is probably meant ; cf. P. Gen. 63. iii, where 
?X. xp- is opposed to eX. pa(f>dpi.vov, and Reil, Beitriige, 137-8. 

34-5. If [o-e]a-7?/:i[€ia)/iat (or (T(\<jr\p}j is right, these lines presumably contained the 
signature of the strategus (cf. int.). The only known strategus of this reign at Oxyrhynchus 
is TfpevTios "Apuos (1414. 1 7), and AvpTj[\io]s l[fp(VTios "Apeios is possible here; cf. 1. i, n. 
[e]7rj7c[e-y/ca (cf. 1409. 23) or [<e]nT}K[oXov6rjKa might be read, but neither word is expected in 
this context. 

1456. Declaration concerning Appearance in Court. 

9'7 X 8-6 cm. a. d. 284-6. 

A declaration on oath, addressed tea strategus by a citizen of Oxyrhynchus, 
undertaking to appear at the session of the praefect's court about to be held at 
the city or in the nome (cf. 1. 9, n.). The grounds of the action, which was 
directed against certain comarchs, were being stated when the papyrus breaks off. 
The date of 1456 is fixed within the period Oct. 284 — March 286 by the 
mentions of Diocletian without Maximian, and of the strategus, who is known 
from other papyri (1. i, n.). The praefect, M. Aurelius Diogenes, who was 
probably identical with Diogenes, a high ofificial mentioned in P. Cairo 10531 
(3rd-4th cent.), seems to have held ofifice between Pomponius Januarianus 
and Flavins Valerius Pompeianus (11. i, 8, nn.). Similar declarations are 260 
(M. CAresL 74), 1195, 1258, B. G. U. 891. recto, P. Leipzig 52-3, Hamb. 4; 
cf, Wenger, Rechtshist. Papyricsstiid. 61 sqq. 


\Av\pr]\L(o ^L\Ldp'^(o T(o Kal 'flpioout (TTpa(Tr]y£) ' O^^ypvy^iTOv) 
\A\vp'ri^io<i ZoiXds Oeoyevovs iJ.r)T{pbs) Tavpio^ 
[aJTTO 7779 XajXTTpds Kal Xafj-npoTaTr]^ 'O^vpvv- 
[x]e£ra)j/ TroAeo)?. ofivvu) Tr]v rod Kvpiov 
5 \r}p\d>v Taiov OvaXepiov AiokXijtiui'oO 
[Kai]aapo9 ^e^aarov tv^iju e/xcpavrj e/xav- 
[to]j/ KaTaarrjaaaQai t<5 Siaaij/xoTaTa) 
[r]]pd)U rjyefjLoi^i MdpKO) AvprjXico [[5'aA]] epddSi (vtv)((o9 iTriSr]fxi]crav- 
10 [t]i rj Kal kv tS) daTvy^iTOveL vop.(a^ Kal SiKd- 
[(r]a(rdai kn avTov npos TOiJs drrb tov vojioO 
[.] . . L a)8e y(vofi€uov9 Kcofxdp^as jijio"- 
[ ]y eviK^v rj^ ou 8[€6ura>9 ? 

2. Coi^"^ ri- lO- First e oi aa-TvyeiTOVfi COTT. from t. 

' To Aurelius Philiarchus also called Horion, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, 
from Aurelius ZoVlas son of Theogenes and Tauris, of the illustrious and most illustrious 
city of Oxyrhynchus. I swear by the fortune of our lord Gains Valerius Diocletianus Caesar 
Augustus that I will present myself before our most eminent praefect, Marcus Aurelius 
Diogenes, when he auspiciously visits this place or the neighbouring nome, and will bring 
an action in his court against the comarchs from the nome now (?) present ... on account 
of the . . . which they wrongly . . .' 

I. This strategus also occurs in 1260. i (where 1. ^i\idpxa> for ^iXlnna: Pauni 18 of 
the 2nd year of Diocletian and ist of Maximian, i.e. June 12, 286), P. S. I. 162. i (2nd and 
ist year, month lost), and 1115. i (Pachon 26, i.e. May 21, of the 2nd year of an unnamed 
Emperor). In the last mentioned papyrus the praefect in office was Pomponius Januarianus, 
who is also to be recognized in P. Thead. 18. 3, where 1. Iloij.n[o}\vlai \^l]avov[apiav](i, the year 
being the 2nd of a reign (1. 19), and the months Hathur and perhaps Mecheir occurring 
(the date in 1. 22 is mainly undeciphered). A different praefect is found in 1456. 8, and in 
the 2nd year of Diocletian (a.d. 285-6) the elevation of Maximian to the rank of Augustus 
was known in Middle Egypt on Pharmouthi 5 ( = March 3 1 ; B. G. U. 1 090. 36) and Pachon 
29 ( = May 24; B. G. U. 922. 2), so that it must have taken place somewhat earlier than 
April I, the date assigned to it by Idatius. Hence both 1115, which on other grounds 
appeared to belong to the reign following that of Probus (cf. int.), and P. Thead. i8 are to 
be assigned to the 2nd year of Carinus and Numerianus (i.e. 283-4) rather than to the 
2nd of Diocletian (285-6), and Aurelius Philiarchus' tenure of office lasted from May 21, 
284, to June 12, 286. On Sept. 19, 287, the strategus was Apollonius, as is shown by 
a papyrus to be published in Part xiii. The accession of Diocletian took place in the 
autumn of 284, Carinus and Numerianus having entered on their third year in Egypt, 
as is shown by coins ; cf 1476. int. The date of 1456, which ignores Maximian in 
11, 4 sqq., is thus limited to the period between Oct. 284 and i\Iarch 286, and M. Aurelius 


Diogenes (1. 8) was probably the immediate successor of Pomponius Januarianus and 
predecessor of Flavins Valerius Pompeianus (cf 1416. 29, n.). 

8. The deleted 2aX looks like a mistaken reference to 'hbpiavios ^aWovanos, praefect in 
280 (1101. 4), who was apparently succeeded by Pomponius Januarianus (cf. 1. i, n.). 

9. fv6d8e : i.e. at Oxyrhynchus. In the Roman period the convenius of the praefect for 
cases concerning the Heptanomia and Thebaid was usually held at Memphis (705. 6-7 ; 
cf. Wilcken, Archtv, iv. 366 sqq.); but he probably held courts at various points of Middle 
and Upper Egypt more frequently than is allowed by Wilcken ; cf. P. Ryl. 74. int. 

10. avTvytiroiv voiios (i.e. the Oxyrhynchite nome) is a novel expression in papyri. 

12. Perhaps \y'\vv\ hbi yevoixevovs ; but the second word is very doubtful. It cannot be 
read as an accusative ending in s, and [e]i'^aSe (cf. 1. 9) is also inadmissible. 

Kiofiapxas : or icafiapx[o]vs. There might be another letter or two at the end of the 
line, and e.g. fniTr]\[pT]afa)s is possible. (vice\[KKT]pfvov]s (or eyK.) is unsatisfactory, though 
a participle is not unlikely. 

1457. Registration of Asses. 

16 X 8-4 cm. 4-3 B.C. 

A return addressed to the farmers of the six-drachmae tax upon asses 
by a citizen of Oxyrhynchus, who registers two asses for the current year. 
This impost has previously occurred only in 1438. 19, but is clearly identical 
with the et8(os) ovoov in an unpublished Strassburg papyrus of A. D. 119-30 
mentioned by Wilcken, Griindz. 205, which is also an a-noypa^-f] to tax- 
farmers. It is remarkable that 1457 and that papyrus are the only a.iioypa(j>aL 
of asses which are known, although returns of camels, sheep, and goats are 
numerous (cf. Wilcken, /. c, and 1458), being addressed, unlike 1457, to the 
strategus and basilicogrammateus. For a return of a different character 
addressed to a tax-farmer cf. 262, a notification of death sent to an iKk-q-nTcap 
ycphiaKov. The known imposts connected with asses are (i) a licence called 
the bLirXcajxa 6v(ov, which appears in B. G. U. 213 (A. D. 112), and for which 
8 drachmae were paid annually on one ass, as in the case of the bi-nXoDfia linKav 
8 dr. 8 obols annually on each horse (cf. P. Hamb. 9. int.) ; (2) a tax of 
4 drachmae per ass levied on purchasers (P. Hamb. 33, A. D. 150-200 ; cf. 
P. Brit. Mus. 305, which mentions in 11. 2-3 eTnTr]{pr})T{ai9) ck . . ( ) koI 
8eK(aTTjs ?) ayopas ^AXe^dvbpov, sc. Ni]aov, and in 1. 4 re'Aos ovov . . . ov r;y6(pacr€), 
A. D. 144); (3) TtAos oi'7}A(arc5y ?), for which 2 dr. i obol. are paid in one case, 
but much larger sums (75 dr. and 150 dr.) when dvr]\(aTU)v) is coupled with 
aiJ.a^{S>v) ; cf. Wilcken, Osi. i. 272) ; (4) TrevO-qixepos ovtav, for which 8 dr. were 
paid in P. Ryl. 195. 5 (cf. 1409. 20, n.). All four seem to be distinct from each 
other, and though the k^ahpaxixia is possibly identical with the h'i-nXoijxa, the sum 
found in 1438. 19 (5 dr. i ob.) does not accord with that in B. G. U. 213. 


'ApicTTOiVL Koi IlTo\[€fiai(o kv Trj virap^ovar^ fi[oL o]l- 

TOis e^€LXr](p6aL ttju i^aSpa^ 10 Kia enl rov irpo's O^vpvy- 

"^jirjav Tooy ovcov ^cor ttoXh SapanLrjou dnb 

rrapa Qo(oul(o)9 tov Odovios. votov tov Spo/iov kpya^o- 

5 aTroypdcpofiaL e/y to kvi- ficua? jxov to, iSia epya. 

aTr}K09 K^ (eroy) Kaiaapo? 14 €VTV)(^e'iT€. 
TO. VTrdp^ovTO. fioi 6[uov9 2nd hand a-earrjfxeicdTai. [ 

6r]Xr}as Svo Xe[vK6)(poa^ {erovs) k^ Raicrap[o^] Ty[^i . . 

2. r of TTjv COrr. 4. $• r of doavis tov COrr. from os. 7. 1. ras inrapxova-as. 

' To Ariston and Ptolemaeus, farmers of the six-drachmae tax upon asses, from 
Thoonis son of Thonis. I register for the present 27th year of Caesar the two light- 
coloured female asses which belong to me at the house belonging to me at the Serapeum 
at Oxyrhynchus on the south of the Square, and are employed upon my own work. 
Farewell. Signed. The 27th year of Caesar, Tubi . . ' 

8. ^([vKoxpoas : cf. P. Brit. Mus. 333. 22 (ii. 199). There is not room for 'K([uKoxp<^fiovs, 
which occurs in a sale of an ass to be published in Part xiii. 

11-12. dno VOTOV Toil dp^nov. the (ificpoSov No'tou Apd/nov (339, 786, &c.) refers to the 
Serapeum ; cf. 1105. 7. 

12-13. fpya(ofiivai pov to. 'ihia epya : the Strassburg papyrus mentioned in int. is more 

explicit, having p-f) tpyu(op.h'o(iis) p-ia-doij dXX' els ISlau xpitav. 

1458. Registration of Sheep and. Goats. 

14-9 X 13-1 cm. AD. 216-17. 

The chief interest of this return of sheep and goats addressed to a 
basilicogrammateus lies in the fact that the papyrus was written in the 
Athribite nome (in the south of the Delta), like 500. The formula differs a 
little from those of the second-century Oxyrhynchite (74), Hermopolite (P. 
Amh. 73), and Arsinoite (B. G. U. 133) parallels, and the third-century Hera- 
cleopolite one (Hartel, Gr. Pap. Erz. Rain. 74), which is also addressed to 
a basilicogrammateus, the others, as well as 245-6 (first century), having been 
sent to a strategus [koX oh Ka9i]Ket. in 74). The papyrus is joined to a similar 
but fragmentary return by a woman Aurelia Ammonia (?) also called Heraclea, 
the ends of both documents being lost. They had been glued together as 
part of a series, and apparently brought to Oxyrhynchus, before the verso was 
used for writing a list of abstracts of contracts concerning land. The proper 
names 'ApdcivLs, A-qn-qTpovs, and Ke^aAoC?, and 'Oivpv}yx{("i>) '^oX{ ) ex tov 



NetKaz;[o/309 (or [bpov) kX?/p]ou occur ; but the lines, of which parts of ten survive, 
were very broad, and no connected sense is obtainable. 

Avpr]Xi(oi 'A[. . . .]vi ^a(nX{iKS) ypa^ufxaTeT) 'A6piP{iTov) 
AvprjXios Ai\[ov]pia)i' 'ivap- 
Xoy K[oa]iJiT]Trj9 ^ouX(ei'r^y) Tfj9 
AOpi^LTOiV TToXecoy, irplv 5[e 

5 TV^lv TTJS 'PcOfiaiOClU TToXlTl- 

as AlXovplcov ZmXov Ne[o- 
K6(rp.i[os;] 6 Kai 'AX6aL€V9. dir^e- 
ypaiyjrd/XTju) ro) SieXrjXvdoTi kS (eVej) e[7rt 
TTJs /JirjTponoXecos 7rp[6^{aTa) ^, 
10 [d]pp{€va) (, BrjXiyKa) X[., 
[<u]ya a, v7roTid{ca) k[., 
Ka {^T€i) Trp6^{aTa) t6, alya a, 

/^ TTpO^iaTO) l^8oiir}KOVT\oi 

evi/ea, aiyes Svo, 
15 oil' 7rp6(3{aTa) dpp{^va) if, dr]X{yKd) ^[y, 
alyes /3. e^ mu 
Si((p6dpr] npo^ioLTO) dp\p\{ [. , 
[6rj^{vKd) la, [ 10 letters 

' To Aurelius . . ., basilicogrammateus of the Athribite nome, from Aurelius Aelurion, 
cosmetes in office and senator of Athribis, before he received Roman citizenship called 
Aelurion son of Zoilus, of the Neocosmian tribe and Althaean deme. I registered in the 
past 24th year at the metropolis 60 sheep, 7 male, 3[.] female, i goat, 2[.] lambs, in the 
2ist year 19 sheep, i goat, total 79 sheep, 2 goats, of which 16 are male, 63 female, 
2 goats. Out of these there have perished . . male, 1 1 female . . .' 

4-5. Trp\v Se kt\, : cf. e. g. B. G. U. 1071. 5. 

6-7. Nf [o]Koo-/it[os] 6 m\ 'AXdaievs : the Neocosmian tribe at Alexandria is known from 
P. Flor. 92. I, Hamb. 32. 4, but the combination with the well-known Althaean deme is new. 

11. vnoTi6[ia) : this spelling also occurs in the other return (cf int.) and E.G. U. 629. 
14, &c. 

12. Ka [eTfi): K( or Ky cannot be read. There is no corresponding entry in the parallel 
returns from other nomes. As the reports were, so far as is known, sent in annually, the 
interval of three years between the dates in 11. 8 and 1 2 is somewhat remarkable. 


1459. Return of Unwatered Land. 

35-5X II-2 cm. A. D. 226. 

This return sent to a basilicogrammateus by a veteran concerning his land, 
which had not been reached by the inundation and was dry '(a/3poxos) or arti- 
ficially irrigated {iirrivTXriixivri), is similar to 1113, 1549, and an Apollinopolite 
and several Arsinoite papyri (P. Hamb. 11. int.). Part of the land was /3a(n- 
AiK^ (11. 12, ^6) ; the rest, which was taxed at the usual rates of i or i^ 
artabae per arura (cf. 1. 11, n.), was apparently kAtj/jouxi^^ which had passed 
into private ownership, and may have been a grant to the veteran from the 
State (cf. P. Giessen 60. int.). The names of the lessees (or in the case of 
fiaa-ikiKT] yrj the sub-lessees) form a lengthy list, the property being situated 
mainly near Palosis, but partly near two other villages in the Thmoisepho 
toparchy. These returns were probably made not annually, but when there 
was a low Nile (cf. Eger, Grundduc/iwesen, 188, Lewald, Grundbiichrecht, 79, 
1113. i. 14, n.) ; the orders in the present case are attributed to unnamed 
praefects and an ex-epistrategus, whereas in the other instances they were issued 
by a praefect or procitrator iisiacus. 

A\ypr\V\i(i^ Nefiea-Lcovi r5 K{al) Ai[o]v[vaLa>] /3a[(riX(tAca)) 
[ ] ypafifiaTei 'O^vpvyyjeLTOV 

napa 'lovXiov ^fLpiciovos ovirpavov rSiV 

ei/T€i/xa)9 dnoXcXviievoou. a7roypa(0o/zai) 
5 TTpos TO ej/€(rr{os) e {eT09) MapKOV Avp-qXtov Heovqpov 

'AXe^dvSpov Kaiaapos tov Kvpiov K[a]Td to, Ke- 

XevaOiiVTo) vno re -qyeixovcop Koi 'lovXiov Xfu- 

ndrpov kTriarpaT-qy-qaavTOS rjv 'i-)(Oi d(3po- 

X[ov] Kal kTTrivrXijJixivrjv) nepi Kcofi-qv TIaXu>- 
10 aLv e/c T{pv) "AvSpcjovo^ avv t5> McueaO^ico?) KX{T]pa)) 

els niTaeipii/ 'HpaKX-qov a [dpTCclSrjs) d^poyj^ov) (dpovpas) fiS", 

Kal [eK t{ov) aJvTov) ety 'HpdKXT][6\v neTaeipi[o]s ^a(Ti[\{iKfJ9) 

d^p[6\{ov) (dpov.) . ., Kal e]K [t{ov) 13 letters ] . [. . 

ua n[ ]••[•]•[•] ^^P^Xi"^^) (^pof.) a, Kal e/c tov 

15 avToy [ds ...]... IlavexcoTov aL d^p6x{ov) 

[dpov.) [. ., Kal kK TOV XoL\iToy MeveaO^ecos) KX{rjpov) etV 

n[ 14 letters ] . [.] d^pSyiov) {dpo6.) L^'[8\] 

/c[a]i [e/f t{ov) a[vTOv) els 'AXe]^dySpov a {dpT.) d^po- 

N 2 


Xov {apov.) [. ., /fa]f e[/c t{ov) .... e/y] Qarpfju Tlavadpi- 

20 [o]y a (apr.) d^p6)((^ov) {dpov.) [. ., /cat e]/c r{ov) a{urov) el? ^apamd- 
Sr]v 'AniJL(ov[tov a ? {dpT.)] d^p6x{ov) [dpov.) y, Kal U t{ov) 
XoLirov Mevea-Oicd? €i? &aTpfjv 'Apia- 

rdvSpov a [dpT.) d^p6x{ov) {dpov.) Z., Kal e/c tov a{vTOv) eh 
^apamdSrjy 'Aix/xcoviov aL Kal a {dpr.) d^po- 

25 )(ov (dpov.) ey' , Kal eK tov a[vTOv) els n€[Tae]ipty 

IlavexioTOv aL d^poyi^ov) {dpov.) h' rf i q , Kal eK t{ov) a[{vTov) 
eh IleTa-eipLv Tlavaeipios a [{dpr.'^ d^p6x{ov) {dpov.) S'rj', 
Kal €K t{ov) a{vTOv) eh QepfiovOiov 'ApiarduSpov aL 
d^p6x{ov) {dpov.) a/3', Kal eK t{ov) Xoittov Meve(T6{em) K\{ripov) 

30 eh MdpKov Uerpooviov TIpeicrKOV a {dpr.) d^po- 

Xov {dpov.) ^L, Kal nepl to NeLKO(TTpd{Tov) eiT{oiKiov) eK t{ov) 
TlToXefiaiov Kal ^lXlttttov KX{'qpov) eh JJeTaeipLV 

'HpaKXrjov a {dpT.) d^p6x{ov) {dpov.) aL, Kal e/c t{ov) a{vTov) eh 'Ov- 
vax^pLv TleTaeipios a {dpT.) d^p6x{ov) {dpov.) a, Kal nepl ^e- 

35 00) eK t{ov) Ilapfievicouo? KX{i]pov) eh UeTaeipiv pr]T{pbs) 

GarjaLO? ^a(rtX{iKf]?) eTrr]VTX{r)peurj9) {dpov.) a. (eVous) e AvTOKpdTopo[9 
Kaicrapos MdpKOV AvprjXiov Xeovrjpov 'AXe^dv8pov 
Evcre^ovs Eutvxovs Se(3a(TT[o]v ^ajxevooB i. 
and hand 'IovXl(o)9 ^ flpicov eTTiSeScoKa. 

On the verso traces of an address (?). 

' To Aurelius Nemesion also called Dionysius, basilicogrammateus of the Oxyrhynchite 
nome, from Julius Horion, an honourably discharged veteran. I register for the present 
5th year of Marcus Aurelius Severus Alexander Caesar the lord in accordance with the 
commands both of praefects and of Julius Sopater, ex-epistrategus, the unwatered and 
irrigated land which I own : in the area of the village of Palosis in the holding of Andron 
with that of Menestheus, entered to Petsiris son of Heracleiis, rated at i artaba, unwatered, 
2^ arurae; and in the same holding, entered to Heracleiis son of Petsiris, Crown-land 
unw., . . aru. ; and in the holding of . . ., entered to . . ., unw., i aru. ; and in the same 
holding, entered to . . . son of Panechotes, rated at i^ artabae, unw., . . aru. ; and in the 
remainder of Menestheus' holding, entered to . . ., unw., f| aru. ; and in the same holding, 
entered to . . . son of Alexander, rated at i art., unw., . . aru. : and in the holding of . . ., 
entered to Thatres daughter of Pausiris, rated at i art., unw., . . aru. ; and in the same 
holding, entered to Sarapiades son of Ammonius, rated at i(?) art., unw., 3 aru. ; and in the 
remainder of Menestheus' holding, entered to Thatres daughter of Aristander, rated at i art., 
unw., i aru. ; and in the same holding, entered to Sarapiades son of Ammonius, rated at 
i^ and I art., unw., 5 J aru. ; and in the same holding, entered to Petsiris son of Panechotes, 
rated at i^ art., unw., -^q aru. ; and in the same holding, entered to Petsiris son of Pausiris, 


rated at i art., unw., f aru. ; and in the same holding, entered to Thermouthion daughter 
of Aristander, rated at i^- art., unw., i| aru. ; and in the remainder of Menestheus' holding, 
entered to M. Petronius Prisons, rated at i art., unw., 2-| aru. ; and in the area of Nicostratou 
farmstead in the holding of Ptolemaeus and Philippus, entered to Petsiris son of Heracleiis, 
rated at i art., unw., i^ aru. ; and in the same holding, entered to Onnophris son of Petsiris, 
rated at i art., unw., i aru. ; and in the area of Sepho in the holding of Parmenion, entered 
to Petsiris whose mother is Thaesis, Crown-land, irrigated, i aru.' Date and signature. 

I. Tw K{a\) At[o]i'[v(rta) : cf. P. Hamb. 19. I, where the same basilicogrammateus is 
mentioned, also probably in the 5th year. 

7. 'louXi'ou 2co7rarpou : this new epistrategus is to be inserted between Aurelius Severus, 
deputy-epistrategus (1202. i, P. Flor.^382. 50; a.d. 222-3), and Di . . . Balbinus (B. G. U. 
659. 7 ; A.D. 228-9) ill Martin's list, Episirateges, 185. He may be identical with the judge 
2ci)7raT/3oj in 1408. I-IO. 

9. For the association of iir^vrkruiivr] yr\ with a^poxos cf. p. Giessen 4-7, Ryl. 96. 16. 
In the case of the former half of the charges was let off, in that of the latter the whole. 

10. "AvBpcovoi (Tvv Tw Mevfcr6{'i(x>s) Kkir^pca): cf. 1044. lo, 23. That papyrus clearly refers 
to the village of Palosis, which also occurs as a personal name in 11. 6 and 19. Ufra-eipis 
'UpaKXrjov in 1. 19 might even be identical with the person of that name in 1459. 11, 32. 

II. fls UfTaeipiv: cf. the preceding n. o-w/iartfo/ieVa? is to be supplied; cf. 1113. 17 
1460. II, nn. 

a (dpTd^rjs) : this was the normal rate of land-tax upon an arura of catoecic, cleruchic, 
or ordinary private land; cf. P. Ryl. 202. 3, n. and 1434. 23, 1445. 8. n., 1549. 16. 
The i^ artabae rate found in 11. 15 and 24 sqq. also occurs in 1044. ii (i. 7, n.) and 
B. G. U. 139. 13 in connexion with private land. 

16. \oi]rvov Mevf(r6{e(,)s) : cf. 1. 29, 1044. 24. 

31. NfiKoa-Tpairov) e7r(ot<ioi') : cf. 593, where the llroX. Kai $iX. (cX^pos is also mentioned 
(I. ^iXinrrov for ^cXiaKov), and 1534. int. A ^(iKO(TTpd{Tov) KXfjpos at Palosis occurs in 1044. 1 1 
(cf. 1. lo, n.). The ino'iKiov was no doubt in the Thmoisepho toparchy, like Palosis and 
Sepho (11. 9 and 34). 

1460. Revision of Lists of Land-owners. 

9-8 X 9-2 cm. A.D. 219-20. 

This return of landed property, addressed to a strategus, is of an unusual 
character, being intended for a revision of the government survey-lists, in which 
the names of the cultivators had ceased to correspond to the facts ; cf. the list of 
deceased cultivators of Crown-lands and their successors in 1446. The reign is 
fixed by the name of the strategus, Aurelius Harpocration, who is known from 
1283. I to have been in ofifice in the 2nd year of Elagabalus (A.D. 318-19); 
the year was apparently indicated in a marginal note at the top (3rd?). Another 
strategus of the same name in A.D. 278 is known from 1409. i, but the hand- 
writing decisively indicates the earlier date. 6-8 letters are lost at the ends of 
lines, and the papyrus breaks off before reaching the main sentence, describing 
the writer's own land, but not without providing some interesting information 
about the nature of the revision. On the left it was joined to another document, 


of which the ends of 14 lines survive, mentioning ] rj KpaTLari] \ [/3ov\ri ? and ] rw 

[ ].Y(t'Tous?) 

AvpTjXLCoL 'ApTroKpa[T]L(cvL a-Tpair-qyco) 0[^vpvy\{iTov) 
irapa ^Xavias M[a]pKe\\r]S )(pr]ixa[Ti^ov(Tr]9 
5 X^P'^ Kvpiov Kara to, 'P(0fxaLC0i/ 'iOrj [reKvcov 
SiKaio), encLSr] 17 d7raiTi]aL[9] tcou [crinKwy 
eyeiVero dnb dp-^aicDv ovofxaTCov \Ta)v nXei- 
arcov yeuo/xivcov eTnnXdcrTa)[p Kal dirai- ? 
TTjO-lV e7roLOv[v]TO c^ ^f TToXXol rj[8iKOVvro, 

10 iKeXevadrj duaveooOijvaL e/y to, v[ 

Kal /car 'iros (rco/xana-OijuaL Kal Ka[Ta)(copLa-6fj- ? 
vai TVTr<p TwSe' ti iKaaro) V7r[d]p[)(^ei kef) eKa- 


iSl(otiktJ9 y^y, Tt Se 8rjiio<Tia\s, TToTai 
15 [5]e /ca[p]7r€ ra[i] iir dpovprjSco Ka$' e[K]a(7To[u ovojia 
[(jvv t6\Is 6(l)€iXofxivoi9 yi[ve(T]i [ 10 letters 

4. (pXav'ias n. 12. i;77-[a]p. 11. 1 3. cd\ovs 11. 1 4. iStwriKiy? 11. 

' To Aurelius Harpocration, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Flavia Marcella, 
acting without a guardian in accordance with Roman custom by the ms liberorum. Since 
the collecdon of corn-dues was being based upon old lists of names, most of which were 
fictitious, and collections were being made which involved injustice to many, orders were 
given that the dues should be revised . . ., and should be entered on the lists annually 
and registered upon the following plan, namely with a statement how much is owned by 
each individual at each village and to what class it belongs, how much is private land and 
how much public, and what kind of crops are grown in each case on the particular arurae, 
together with the classes (of produce) due . . .' 

2. That this line was written by the writer of 1. i is not certain, but a reference to 
a month is possible. 

6. [o-triKwi/ : drjfioaiav is rather long. 

8-9. dnai\TT](Ti.v : cf. 1. 6. A synonym would be improvement in view of the shortness 
of the interval, but there seems to be no other suitable word. 

10. Probably i/[ea or v[vv. The subject of the infinitives is apparently a-iTiKd, not 


11. (ja)fiaTi(T6i)vat. : the latest discussion of this verb and a-afiaria-fios is in Preisigke, 
Fachworter, 167-8, where references to the earlier literature are given. Preisigke wishes 
to translate o-w/iarifeii/ ' verkorpern ', i. e. put in the body of a document, and to connect it 
with the Byzantine use in e.g. P. Cairo Masp. 67133. 6 'itpr/^ias vouikos fiafirvpS) 6 koI 


(TwnaTitras eypa'^a, which is generally regarded as different from the use in e.g. 1044. 26 Siv 

{apovpS)v) f(Tcofj.aTL(T6r)(Tav 'Apaivoa apovpai e. An unpublished Byzantine iiTiardKp.a (Ta>fiaTi(TiJ.ov 
from Oxyrhynchus, similar to 126, has Kovcpia-ov , . . re^ea-p-ara . . . (K tov ovopmos ^lovXiavov 
, . , Koi eveyKov Koi aapdrKTOv (Is rrjv (prjv npoa-rjyopiav, aaparKTOu there corresponding tO deXrja-j] . . . 

^apeaai in 126. 8. The word seems, in spite of Preisigke, often to have a special reference to 
responsibility for taxes. 

Ka[Taxoipi(T6rj]vai : this word gives a suitable sense, but is rather long for the lacuna, 
which does not elsewhere seem to exceed 8 letters. Ka[raypa(t)rj]vai (in the sense of ' described ') 
is the right length, but Karaypdfpfiv in connexion with land usually refers to transference of 

1 6. 7/e[i/)7]/i[a(ri is possible in place of '/^[I'eo-ji [. 

1461. Registration of a Shop. 

17*5 X 7'i cm. A.D. 222. 

This registration (anoypa^tri) of a vegetable-shop in the reign of Severus 
Alexander presents some novel features, being addressed apparently to a former 
vTToixvr][xaToypd(f>os and a former chief-priest. The papyrus is broken at the top, 
but the writing on the verso, which was subsequently used for an account of 
payments for rents (beginnings of I2 lines), has a margin above it, and probably 
nothing is lost before 1. i of the recto, though it is possible that two former 
v'nofxvr]iJ.aToypd(f)oi were mentioned, not one. Property-returns, other than /car' 
oLKiav d'7Toypa(()aL (with which 1461, as is shown by the date, has nothing to do) 
and returns of unwatered land (e. g. 1459), were usually sent to two fdLi:i\io(f)v\aK('i, 
and this may have been the actual rank of the two ex-magistrates in 1461 ; cf. 
the omission of the title ^LidKiO(pv\aKe<i with the y{v[xvaaLapxr'j(ravm) in 1028. 3 
(1452. 3, n.). As a rule ex-gymnasiarchs are found as /3i/3Aio<|)uAa/ces, but several 
instances of other ex-magistrates in that position occur (cf. Preisigke, Beamtcn- 
wesen, 34-9). Of the two in question here one had held a higher, the other 
a lower, office than that of gymnasiarch ; cf. 1412. 1-3, n. The shop was owned 
by the Imperial jiscns, and the writer of the papyrus, who was apparently the 
lessee, was liable for the repairs, appending a receipt for payments which he had 
made to an dTratxTjTT^s (cf. 1419. 4, n.). General aiioypa^ai of property according 
to the rules laid down by Mettius Rufus in 237. viii are not known to have taken 
place in the third century, and are not certainly attested after A.D. 131. 1461 
seems to belong to the same class as P. Brit. Mus. 940-5 (iii. 117-21), but to have 
been sent in unduly late. Sellers of vegetables were apparently subject to a tax 
called hnr{ku>pLaTos) \a-)(^a{voTT(a\ov) ; cf. P. Tebt. 360. 

[Avpr]X{ico) ] • • [ II letters 15 {erovs) /? AvTOKpdTo{po)s Kaiaapo? 

[ ]a) y(vofji[iva>) vno/iv-qfia- MdpKOV Avpr]Xi[o]v 

T[oypa(0G)) X^ovrjpov 'AXe^di^Spov 


[Ka]i Avpr][\{m)] 'flpicovc y€voii{^voa) Evae^ovs Evtvxov? 

dpxi^[p]fj Se^aa-rov 'A6vp k. 

Trapa AvprjXiov 'Ep/xatcrKov. 20 eari Se Trj9 drroxiv^) ro dvri- 
5 dTroypdcpo/jiaL exf'" epyaa- ypa{<pov)' 

T-qpiov Xa)(avo7r(oX{iKop) hep- \a-)(ocvo7r(o\€Lo[v] 'EpfJ.a- 

y{op) dno JJayoiv y {erovs) l^^XP'- l(tkov ea\ov Sid AioaKopov 

a-TJfjLepov, ov i-rrl to{v) avT{ov) y {irovs) eh KaraaKevrjv a{ _i }X(Xay) {Sp.) k, 

Trpo? Tm Wov ev KTrjcrei 25 {erovs) S em Xoyov {Sp.) k, 
10 KvpiaKfj TTpos TTJ nXaTe[L- Ka(}) 6fX0i{(0s) {Sp.) K, 

a, Kal SLayeypa(j>evai jxe e[ls Kal 6/xo[{cos:) {Sp.) k, 

KaraaKevr]v dX{Xas) {Spa^p-ds) k Si{d) Kal o/xoi'^s] {Sp.) k, 

AiocT- Kal dp.oi{(C9) at Xonr{al) {Sp.) kS, 

Kopov dTranrjTov, coy 17 30 y{LvovTaL) {Sp.) pKS. 

diTox'f] TTepLex^i- 

6. evfpy'Q) n. 8. y corr. from a (?) ; cf. exegetical n. 

' To Aurelius . . ., ex-hypomnematographus, and Aurelius Horion, ex-chief-priest, from 
Aurelius Hermai'scus. I register the fact that I have a vegetable-seller's shop in working 
order from Pachon of the 3rd year up to the present day, situated in the said 3rd year at 
Psou in Imperial ownership in Broad street, and have paid for repairs 20 drachmae more 
through Dioscorus, collector, as stated in the receipt. The 2nd year of the Emperor Caesar 
Marcus Aurelius Severus Alexander Pius Felix Augustus, Hathur 20. The copy of the 
receipt is as follows : For the vegetable-seller's shop of Hermai'scus I have received through 
Dioscorus for repairs 20 drachmae more; the 4th year on account 20 dr.; item 20 dr.; 
item 20 dr. ; item 20 dr.; item the remaining 24 dr.; total 124 dr.' 

6-7. fvepy{6v): or fpepy[o\v (with XaxavoTTcoX^eiov) preceding; cf 1. 22) or ei>fpy[o]v{v) ; 
cf. crit. n. 

7. y (eVovj): sc. of Elagabalus, the mention of whose name is avoided, as in 1. 25. 

8. To{v) 01/7(00) y {erovs) : the number was apparently a, at any rate originally, but this 
is inconsistent with To{d) avT{oi), and, as jS (cf 1. 1 5) cannot be read, it is best to suppose that 
some superfluous ink above the end of the a represents the cross-bar of a y, the loop of the 
a being left uncorrected. 

9. Trpos TO) "irov: an island called ^w near Syene is known from Dittenberger, Gr. Or.Inscr. 
i. 168. 42 (cf. ii. 547), and -^in with the prefix Teproi'- (found in several Hermopolite villages) 
occurs in P. Ryl. 108. 12. "^oxi seems to have been a building or ro-no^, but the last letter is 
doubtful, being perhaps j;. ■^cJo) cannot be read, if iv is right ; and, as the vestige before v suits 
e better than w, 'l'd« (f)f or -^oaiv (iu) is unsatisfactory. 

10. The nXareia gave its name to an afxipoSov at Oxyrhynchus ; cf e.g. 248. 17. 

12. aX(Xas) {Bpaxpas) k: cf. 1. 24, to which this payment refers, having been made 
apparently in the 3rd year of Elagabalus. k suits the vestiges better than any other number, 


Kb or pK^ (cf. 11. 29-30) being inadmissible. It is not possible to read al Xininai) here (cf. 
1. 29) and regard it as a mistake for ras \{onrds), though in 1. 24 the writer seems to have 

confused «'X(Xay) with al X(ot7rai). 

2 2. Xaxavo7rco\eio^v'\ : or pOSSibly Xaxavon(oXiov, but not -ttwXou or 7ra)XiKo[{)]. 

23. ea-xov : who issued the receipt is not stated. 

24. n{t}X(Xay) : cf. 1. 12, n. 

1462. Two Notifications of Cessions. 

15 X II-7 cm. A.D. 83-4. 

These two documents, addressed to the official in supreme charge of the 
administration of catoecic land (/<araXoxto-/xo6), were joined together and numbered 
probably in the ofifice of the local agent of the department (11. 3-3, n.). They 
were written by persons to whom landed property had been ceded (at any rate 
in the second case by purchase ; cf. 11. 29-30, n.), but owing to the loss of the 
conclusions the precise purpose of the notifications is obscure. Probably, how- 
ever, they exemplify the process of ixereTTLypa<p/], i. e. transference of ownership in 
the official register of catoecic land, referred to in 273. 18 sqq. (=M. direst. 
331) Ka[Tot]/<iK^s yr\'i apovpai -nivTe as Ka\ e^ecr[Tai] rrj Taia . . . airo Trjcrbe [ttjs ofxa]- 
XoyCas 8t' kavTrjs juiere7riypa<|)eo-0at [8ia tmv /cjaraAoxtcr/ixa)!'. The communications 
addressed by the office of KaraAoxto-/ixot to subordinates (P. Flor. 92) or to 
agoranomi (e.g. 45-6) are likely to have been the direct consequence of similar 
notifications. On the general evidence concerning the transfer of catoecic land 
see 45. int., Preisigke, Girowesen, 497 sqq., where the process as explained is 
probably much too elaborate, Mitteis, Grundz. 111-12. Both documents in 1462 
mention contracts made through village ypa(f)€ia, i. e. parallel to those drawn up 
in the ayopavopLuov or ixvrjixov^lov of the metropolis, which are probably indicated 
by the ojxoXoyCa in 45. 7 (cf. Mitteis, Chrest. 222. int.). In the second case there 
was an interval of at least three months between the date of the contract (Pauni 
of the 2nd year, 1. '>,^ and the notification (in the 3rd year), which is accounted 
for by the fact that the contract was made in a distant part of Egypt ; in the 
first case the interval is likely to have been less, especially if FlaxJcoy (the 9th 
month of the year) in 1. 14 is right. But in any case the procedure seems to 
have been slower than that exemplified by 45, where the officials of the KaTa- 
Aoxif^ot-office are found communicating with the agoranomi on the day on which 
the sale was drawn up. With regard to the nature of the contracts we share 
Mitteis's objections to Preisigke's hypothesis that two different ones were 
necessary, and regard 273 as on a level with C. P. R. i (M. Chrest. 32o) and an 
example of the kind of agreements indicated in 1462. 






Col. i. 

[ - 1 

\TapovTL\\m ? Tft) irpos tols 'f]af «■ 


[8ia nXovTccpxipv) ? x^'P'^^lr^^ 

[7ra/5a o]v Jioa- 

[Kopov Tov 'Hpa]KX€i8ov 

[ II letters ]lov tov 

[kuI ] irapaKe- 

\ya>pr)TaL 8l^ e/xou 17 a(pr]- 

\Ki^ jiov 6vyd]Tr]p 'Hpata- 

[kt] ? Kara 6fi6\\oyLav ttju 

[TeXicodiaau] Sta tov 

[Trjs Koojxrj^ Xi\vapv ttj^ 

[/farco To]Tr[ap])(Las ypacpioiy) 

[ro) Ila'^^JMv firjj/l tov 

[ei/6o-]T(S[ro]y y (eroi;?) 

[AvTOK]pdTopos Kaiaap[os] 

[Ao/XL]TLavov Xi^aaTov 

\repix\avLKov irapa tov 

[ Ya-Lov fiov a[5]eX- 

[cpov . . . .]xo^ ^^P®[-]o- 

[ 15 letters ]a^- 

Col. ii. 


and hand TapovTiXXio) tco rrpos Tolif) 
Slcc nXovTdpx{ov) •)(^apLaTov 

25 irapa Ar}firj[rp]iov tov KaX- 
Xlov tcov dnb Kcofjirjs HLvapif 
TTJs KaTco TOTTap^ias. na- 
paK€xd>prj/jiaL avv eVe- 
poL9 vTrdp^ovai vTroTrdiTToivaLv) 

30 ivKVKXicc Ka6' 6/10X0- 
yiav Tr]v TiXHa>6eL(Tav 
Sid TOV Trjs Ncoeco? Kal 
dXXa)v Kdofiwy [ttj]? 
'AXe^avSpicov \(ii>pas 

35 ypa.(f>Lov TG) JJavvi iir]vl 
TOV 8uXBovTO^ 8evTi- 
pov eTOVS AvTOKpdro[po? 
Kaia[a]po^ Ao/xLTiavov ^e- 

[repfx]aviKov -rrapa Evtv)({ ) 

40 [ t]ov [ ]avov[s ? 

11. ' 2. 

To Tarutillius, superintendent of the distribution of lands, through his agent Plutarchus, 
from Demetrius son of Callias, inhabitant of the village of Sinaru in the lower toparchy. 
I have had ceded to me together with other property subject to the eyKv^Xioi'-tax, by a contract 
executed through the record-office of Nois and other villages in the territory of the Alexan- 
drians in the month of Pauni of the past second year of the Emperor Caesar Domitianus 
Augustus Germanicus, from Eutych . . . son of . . . son of . . .' 

2-3 (=23-4). These lines must have projected if the restoration is correct, for only 
14 and 13 letters would be expected in the two lacunae. Possibly a whole line is lost at 
the top, but Col. i is already higher than Col. ii. For npos roh K]aTa\{oxi(TtJi.o'is) cf. P. Grenf. 

ii. 42. I Hvppos 6 Trpos tois KaTaXo;^(t(r/iot?) tS>v KaTotK^coi/) Trjs A^lyvnTov in A. D. 88. Tarutillius 
was already in office in A.D. 81 (165). 'HpaKXe/Sr/y TapovTiXXlov 6 a(rxoK{ovfievos) Tovs Kara- 

Xoxia-poi/s TOV 'EpfionoXiTov in A.D. 84 (P. Flor. 92. 1 ) may have been his son. For nXovrapxos 


cf. 174, where he is called 6 Kadforafiivos eniTJjprjTrii Koi -xfipLaTTis KaraKoxia'lJ.tov O^vpvyxirov 

(a.d. 88), and 345. 

6-7. For the Alexandrian tribe-name there are several possibilities, but of the known 
deme-names Zrfveios is the only one short enough for 1. 7. It occurs in combination with the 
tribe-names nponaTnroa-f^daTfios and ^axriKoa-nios, which are both unsuitable here ; cf. the list 
in Jouguet, Vie mu7iic. 130-1. 

9-10. 'Updia^KT) Kara: 'Hpdis is a very common feminine name, but it is not easy to fill 
up the lacuna. 'Hpaio-Kos is fairly common. 

19. [ jetrtoi; : the vestige before o- suits e or a better than »?, and to \op.oyv\r)(Tlov 

there is the further objection that the word following '\xpv (or jrov) inl. 20 is not Atoo-Kopou (cf. 
1. 4), although apparently a proper name. [yloOyaiov ' adopted ' is not an attested form 
(though cf dc()e(nos) and is too short. 

23-4. Cf. 11. 2-3, n. 

29-30. vnoireinToiva-iv) (vkvkXico : the tax on sales was 10 per cent, of the price at this 
period; cf. 242. int. The reXos KaTdKoxi.a-p.a)i> paid by incoming catoeci (P. Tebt. 357, 
Wilcken, Grundz. 305) was different ; cf. 1472. 25. 

32. Nmecos: this village was unknown. For the 'AXe^avbpiuv x<^pa see 1273. 8, n. 

1463. Application for Examination of a Slave. 

27-2 X 15 cm. A.D. 215. 

An application for the examination (avaKfjiat^) of a female slave, sent to the 
nomarch of Antinoopolis (1. i, n.) through his deputy by the intending purchaser, 
with her signature and that of the seller. All this part of the papyrus is very well 
preserved, but the last few lines (26-35), which contain a letter from the deputy- 
nomarch, either issuing the required certificate of avaKpicris or authorizing it to be 
made, are in the essential portion too much damaged to be intelligible. The 
application was written a few years dihtr th.Q coitstitiitio Antoniniana,2indr\2i\.\.\xdi\\y 
all the persons referred to are Aurelii. The mention in two cases (those of 
the guardian of the purchaser and his proxy ; 11. 5 and 20) of Alexandrian tribe- 
and deme-names is not surprising (cf. e. g. 1458. 6) ; but, since the buyer was 
resident at Oxyrhynchus and the seller in the Heracleopolite nomc, it is remark- 
able that the question of dmK/no-is should be referred to an Antinoite ofificial. 
Apart from the present document, all that is known about that process is that it 
was preliminary to the sale of a slave and was conducted by various officials ; 
cf. P. Brit. Mus. 251. 6-8 (ii. 317 ; = M. CJirest. 270) avabedcoKav bk oi airoboixevoL 
Tj] k(iivr]\j.ivr\ rjv TreTTor/yrai eTri [Trjs bL]KaLo[b]o(rCas [rjwy olKeroiv avaKpicriv ovaav tt] 
eve(rT[u)](7rj, P. Leipzig 4. i. 15-17 (= M. CJirest. 171) i]]vTTep aa(^d)^€iav \xiTa /cat Tr\s 
a[7roypa](^[?/]s koX avaKp^ia-eoos rjs 7re7r[otr]rai two proper names t]<2 koL 'iTniCa toIs 
d^t[o]A[o]yaj[ra]rots [€]v[d]p\OLS vTTOixvriij.{aToypd(f)OLs) ixeTo. Kal T[ris . . .] TTpoKTrjTiKijs 
dacpakeias . . . dvibutKfv 6 d[7ro8o'/xeyos\ 1209. 19-21 di'a[K/3t^to-7j]s Trjs TcpevTos ws bta 
ToS TTporipov \pr]\xaTi(TiJ.ov [br]\ovTai\ Mitteis {Grundz. 192) explains dvdKpia-is as 


a permit for the sale, Preisigke {Fachworter, s.v.) as a certificate containing an 
official description of the slave. The fact that a precise description of the slave 
is given in the application (1463. lo-ii), and that yvopiCf^v occurs in the letter of 
the deputy-nomarch (1. 30 ; cf. the yvoiorfjpcs who appear in connexion with the 
e-nUpLCTis of slaves and others in 1451. 27), indicates that the 'examination' was 
intended to establish the identity of the slave, and somewhat resembled the 
process of eTriKpio-ts ; cf. 1451. int. The intervention of the AntinoTte nomarch 
may have been due to the circumstance that the birth-certificate of the slave was 
deposited at Antinoopolis during a former period of residence of her mistress at 
that city. The beginnings of 11. 30-1 are on a separate fragment, of which the 
exact position is uncertain ; it can be assigned to the beginnings of 11. 38-9 
or 29-30. . 

AvprjXicdL 'AfifiMvicoi vofidp^rj Avtlvoov 7r6X€Q)f 

Sia AvprjXtov 'AiToXXcovo? t[o]v koI X^privo\y\ SiaS6)(ov 

irapa AvprjXia^ KXavSias ^apanioovos d-rr 'O^vpvyycov 

noXecoi pcTo, Kvpiov rod iavrrjs dySpbs MdpKov Avp-q- 
5 Xiov 'Afificcyiov Aiovva-iov rov 'Aiapipivov Saxn- 

Koafieiov Tov kol 'AXdaiews. ^ovXoix^vr) (oi/i^aaa-^daL) irapa 

Avpr}Xia9 'ApTepeiTos Apoiros fJirjTpb? Tac^apoL- 

T09 dno XoLud)$€a)9 tov ' HpaKXeonoXeiTOV vopov 

\coph Kvpiov ^py]pa{Ti^ovcrT]9) SLKaicou reKvoiv SovXrjv 
10 ouSpaTL Tvpavvi8av yevei 'Aaiayevrjv X^vKoy^povu 

CO? {kToiv) k8 €l Kai tl{vi) ^repoa ovopaTi KaXelraL, 

d^ia> TTjv TavTT]^ dvaKpia-iv yeveaOai Kara to. K€- 

XivaOkvTa. SievTvx^^- {^tovs) kS AvroKparopos 

Kaiaapos MdpKov AvprjXiov Seovijpov Avrccvlvov 
15 IlapOiKov Meyiarov BpiTTaviKov M€yLaro[v T]€ppaviKov 

MeyLCTTOv Evcre^ovs ^(^aarov OooO irj. (2nd hand) Avp-q- 

Xia KX[a]v8La eTTLSe8coK[a.] (3rd hand) AvpijX^LO?) 

'AppdyvLO^ kiTLyeypappai TrJ9 yv[i/a]LK6s 

pov Kvpios. Heprjvos I!apanicou[o9 to]v Xaiprj- 
20 povos ^vXa^L6aXd(T(TL0S 6 Kal AX[6auv\<} 

€ypa\jra vwep avTOV prj (iS6ro[9 ypdp]fiaTa. 

{prj el86T[o]^} (4th hand) AvprjX{ia) 'AprepeTs €vSoKa>. AvpriX{ios;) 

KaXXiviKos 6 Kal KoTrpias 'HpaKXeiSov pr)T{po9) 


'laetTO? d(f) HpaKXiov9 TroAecoy typay\ra v- 

25 [Trep] T^y rov dSeXc^ov yvuaiKos ypd/jL/xaTa 

[nr} elSvia^. (5th hand) AvprjX^io^) 'A]fiixcovio9 vo/xap^^r]? 'Avtl- 
\y6ov 7roA(ea)?) Sta Avpr}\{lov)\ 'AnoXkoiviov rod kol X[^\privov SiaSo^ov 
[ 15 letters ] duTi dTro8[ 20 1. 
[ 14 letters ]€iol9 tco vti[ 29 1. 

30 eT€[. .]p[ ] yvcupiCuiv [ 19 1. 

e7rtreXc[i; '\yTov KHv8y\y 17 1. 

<wy o\_ II I. ^Brj. iar]/xio)[(Tdfj.7]p. (erov?) kS 

AvTOK[pdTopos] Kataapo9 M\apKOV AvprjXLOv ^eovrjpov AvTOivivov 
TLapTiK\ov Mey]icrTOv BpeTau[viKOv MeycaTov Tepp.aviKov 
35 M.eyL(TTo\y Eu\rv)(ov^ ^e(3[aaTov 

7. TacpafjLo'iros U. g. 1. SiKalco. II. ep of fTfpw COrr. from w (?). 15, ^perra- 
viKov n. 17. w of fTTiSeScoKa COrr. 21. vVep 11; SO in 1. 24. 24. iVfiToj n. 34. 
1. HapdiKlov. 

' To Aurelius Ammonius, nomarch of Antinoopolis, through Aurelius Apollo also called 
Serenus, his deputy, from Aurelia Claudia daughter of Sarapion, of Oxyrhynchus, with her 
guardian, who is her husband, Marcus Aurelius Ammonius son of Dionysius son of 
Amerimnus, of the Sosicosmian tribe and Althaean deme. As I wish to buy from Aurelia 
Artemeis daughter of AmoVs and Taphamois, from Choinolhis in the Heracleopolite nome, 
acting without a guardian by the I'us liberorum, a female slave called Tyrannis, of Asiatic 
descent, white-skinned, aged about 24 years, or by whatever other name she is called, I request 
that her examination may be held in accordance with the orders on the subject. Farewell.' 
Date, signatures of Aurelia Claudia and her guardian, the latter written by Serenus, and of 
Aurelia Artemeis, written by the brother of her husband, and part of a letter from the 
nomarch, through his deputy. 

I. vondpxD 'Avtivoov n6\eo>s : the nomarch at Antinoopolis seems to have taken the place 
of the strategus at other nome-capitals ; cf. Kuhn, Antinoopolis, 143 sqq. 

8. The early Ptolemaic form of Xoii/w^if was Xoi^vaTp-n, found in P. Hibeh 112. 26 and 
68. 3, which also indicates that it was in the Kmirrji toparchy (cf. 1416. 13, n.). Xoiviodpis 
occurs in P. Stud. Pal. x. 8. 2 (4lh cent.). 

II. <i Kai Ti(vi) fTfpu) oiopari: this is the regular phrase; cf. B. G. U. 316. 12, 
P. Strassb. 79. 2. 

22. The fact that Aurelia Artemeis, though acting without a Kvptns (1. 9), was unable to 
write is noticeable in view of the importance elsewhere attached to a knowledge of writing 
as a condition for dispensing with a Kvpios ; cf. 1467. int. 

27. 'AttoXXcoh'ov : in 1. 2 'ATrdXXojj'os. 

28. Perhaps dvTi anob[('i(Tfais, sc. of the charge for avaKpiais. 

29. TO) irr[: possibly rw lai[6uTi, with eTe[i in the next line; but the bottom of i, if that 
letter followed <Tf[, would be expected to be visible, and the position of the fragment con- 
taining the beginnings of 11. 30—1 is uncertain ; cf. int. 

31. «7itTeXc[u . . . seems to be a participle, but fnire\([i. is possible. 


1464. Declaration of Pagan Sacrifice. 

17-2 X 9'8cm. A. D. 250. 

On the recto of this papyrus is a libellus of the period of the Decian 
persecution, containing a declaration of conformity to pagan worship, like 658. 
Examples of these libelli from the Arsinoite nome are now numerous ; cf. P. M. 
Meyer, Abhand. d. Berl. Akad. 1910 and Griech. Texte, 15-17, and P. Ryl. 
13, 112. The present specimen differs slightly from the normal type, mentioning 
a 6eia Kpia-i^ (i. e. Imperial decree) in 1. 6, and indicating that part, if not all, of the 
writer's family associated with him was represented by himself (1. 10, n.). The 
official signatures appended to most of the Arsinoite libelli are here absent. 
658 is incomplete at the end, but in the light of 1464 the signature in the 
last extant line of that papyrus is almost certainly that of the writer of the 

The verso contains parts of ten lines of an account of names (e. g. Brjo-as, 
^eya/xoCi^is) and drachmae, written soon after 250. 

[To??] knl t5>v 6vaia>i/ aipeOeiai rfj^ 

['0]^vpvy)(^eLTa)v TToAeo)? 

[7rap]a AvprjXiov TaiS)VOS 'A/j.}X(ouiov 

[fir]]Tpo9 TaevTOS. del ^ikv Oveiv koL 
5 \(nre\v8€iv Kol (Te§€iu Oeoh eldia-fieuos 

[KaT]a TO. KeXevadeura vno rJyy Oeia^ Kptaecos 

[kuI] vvv kvooTTLOv vficov 6v(£)V Kal cnrev- 

\8oii\v Kal yev\(T\a.}ievo^ rSiv Upeicov dfia 

\Ta ?]cort yvvaiKl \K'\al 'Afifjioovia) Kal 'Afx/xco- 
10 [vL\aua> VLoh Kal 0e/cAa Ovyarpl BC efxov K[a]l 

[d^i]a> VTToarjpmaaaOai poi. {erovs) a 

\Av\TOKpdTopo^ K\oL\i\crap6\^ Taiov Meaaiov 

[Kvi]vTov T[p]aiapov AeKiov Evcre^ovs 

\E,v\rvyovs SejSacrTov 'Eirel^ y. Avp-qlXio^ 
15 [rai\a)i/ €7riSeS(OKa. Aupi]X[ios) ^apanicoj/ 

[6 K{al)] Xaiprjiioav (eyp^^ay\rd\ vnep avrov fxf) [elSo- 

[roy] ypafifxara. 

3. yaiciivoi 11; SO in 1. 15 ya'i^av. 'J. vfKov 11. 8. 'ifpeioov IT. 12. ya'iov 11. 

' To the commissioners of sacrifices at Oxyrhynchus from Aurelius Gaion son of 
Ammonius and Taeus. It has ever been my habit to make sacrifices and libations and pay 


reverence to the gods in accordance with the orders of the divine decree, and now I have 
in your presence sacrificed and made libations and tasted the offerings with Taos my wife, 
Ammonius and Ammonianus my sons, and Thecla my daughter, acting through me, and 
I request you to certify my statement. The ist year of the Emperor Caesar Gaius Messius 
Quintus Trajanus Decius Pius FeHx Augustus, Epeiph 3. I, Aurelius Gaion, have presented 
this appUcation. I, AureUus Sarapion also called Chaeremon, wrote on his behalf, as he is 

I. [Toij] eVi T(hv BvcTicov alpfde'icTi : this, with the perfect in place of the aorist, is the usual 
title of the commissioners ; in 658. i they are called rol? eVi rau ifp(ei)(jiv [kui] dvariav. 
5. o-€/3eti/ : in the Arsinoite /ide//i evat^flv is used, more correctly. 

9. [Ta]wTt: cf. e. g. 256. 4, B. G. U. 26. 18, and Taevros in 1. 4. 

10. e/fcXa : cf. e. g. 1059. 2 (5th cent.). Whether St' eVoG refers to her alone, or to the 
wife and sons'also, is not clear; cf. int. In 658 a son and daughter are mentioned; but 
the Arsinoite /idelh' generally mention one person only, even when u/^as occurs in the 
attestation of the officials. 

K[a]t : this is superfluous, as the writer has participles instead of indicatives in 11. 6-7 ; 
cf. 658. 11-12. 

1465. Petition concerning Theft. 

14-3 X 10-5 cm. First century b. c. 

A petition to an official, complaining of a theft of corn and asking for the 
arrest of the suspected thieves. The script is practically uncial, resembling that 
of 1453 (30-29 B. c), and the phraseology of the concluding section (11. 9-16) is 
in the Ptolemaic style, so that the papyrus is as likely to have been written in the 
reign of Cleopatra (or possibly Ptolemy Auletes) as in the early part of the reign 
of Augustus. Owing to the loss of the beginning it is uncertain which magistrate 
is addressed, but the phrase KaTaaTijrrai. iirl ai (1. 12) suggests the strategus 
or eTriorrarr]? (pvXaKLTcav : cf. e. g. P. Ryl. 136. 14, 149. 23. Pauses are indicated 
by short blank spaces after KOLTaCo[iJ.€]vovs (1. 9), TT[pocT]ayye\X(tJV (1. 10), and 
KoixCcroiixai, (1. 1 3). 

« . • • • • • 

[d]ueXOe[Tu] ano ^? 'e[x(^ aXo) 

irepl TO TleKvcnos lauTov dTT\ri\vey- 

[Ka\vTO XTjcTTpiKcoi TpoTTCoi c/y {uvpov) {dpTd^as) S, 

ofioico? KOI a0' ^[y ex]«u tr^pl r\o\ avTO 


5 'laielov a\\\'\qs a\a> 7J9 yeoapyooi 
^aaiXiKTJ? [y]fjs e/s dXXas {irvpov) [(apra/3ay)] 8. 
KaOvTTOVoSdv ovv t/y ^apammva 
aKa)vo^v\a\K\a Kat tov9 dXXovs tovs e/ceT 

10 n[iyos 7r[poa]ayyiXX(oj/, a^iS> <tvv- 

T[a]icci e[/c]^7/T770•a^'7■ay tov9 a[lTio]y? 

KUTaaTTJaaL inl cre, oVooy eyo) p.ei/ 

TO, €iXr]pjxej/a KOfxicra>}xai, ol Se (pavrj- 

aofx^voL airioi TV)(co[cr]L S)v irpocrrjKeL 
15 irpos €7ricrTacnv aXXcov, IV S> dvrei- 


8. (f>v\a[K]a of aXa)vo(jiv\. above the line. 

' . . . before I returned, thievishly carried off from the threshing-floor, which I own near 
Iseum Pekusios, as much as 4 artabae of wheat, and likewise from another threshmg-floor, 
which I own near the same Iseum for the Crown-land cultivated by me, as much as 4 more 
artabae of wheat. I have suspicions against Sarapion, guard of the threshing-floors, and the 
others who sleep there. Wherefore having been wronged I appeal to you, and request you 
to give orders (to your subordinates) to search out the guilty persons and bring them before 
you, in order that I may recover the stolen property, and the persons who shall be proved 
guilty may receive due punishment, so as to prevent others, and that I may obtain relief. 

1 . [d]i/eX5e[Tj/] : wplv fxe may have preceded, tt can be read in place of v, and the 
following oTrd is very uncertain, but [6t]a-€X^o[i'r]ey a(^' ^s is inadmissible. The lacuna at the 
end of the line has room for 2 or 3 more letters, and e[xofJ-^f is possible, in spite of ex]<» in 1. 4. 

2. Ilf/ciio-iof 'laie'iov : several villages called after shrines of Isis are known in the 
Oxyrhynchite nome (cf. 1488. 28, n.) ; but this one is new. 

"7. KuBvirovocbv ovv : the sentence begins as if a^ico was to be the main verb, but the 
writer makes a fresh start in 1. 9 with cSj/ ptapii/, adding two more participles, ds ^apamava 
is an unusual construction : the accusative simply after Kadvirovoelv occurs in P. Ryl. 146. 19, 
the genitive in P. S. I. 168. 26. 

8. aXcovo(j)vXa[K\a : cf the 6 a\covo(pv\aKfs mentioned together with an dpxf4>oBos and 
apxiiT€ho<f)v'Ka^ in a list of Srjpocnoi of Seruphis, an Oxyrhynchite village, in a Leipzig papyrus 
cited by Wilcken, Griindz. 415. In P. Ryl. 90. 2, &c., dXwvo(pv\{aKiav) is probably to be read 
in place of the unusual dyoovo4>vX(aKi(iv), 

10. TT[po(r]ayyeX\Q)v : a participle has superseded the indicative as in 1. 7, the writer 
making a pause after -Xcov (cf. int.). This word is common in Ptolemaic petitions ; cf. 
P. Hibeh 36. i, 37. 2, Ryl. 68. 17, P. S. I. 172. 7. 

15. Trpos iTTicnaaiv aXXap : this phrase can now be recognized in the very cursively 
written P. Amh. 35. 48, where 1. npos in'icrTa{aiv) SkXwv. 


1466. Bilingual Request for a Guardian. 

ii.3Xi5'7cm. A. D. 245. Plate I. 

A request for the appointment of a guardian, addressed to the praefect 
Valerius Firmus by a woman, in both Latin and Greek. The writing is across 
the fibres, and the right-hand half of the document is lost, but can be restored by 
the aid of 720 (= M. Chrest. 324), a similar request in Latin to the same praefect 
two years later, and 1201, a bilingual application for agnitio bonortivi posse ssionis 
in A. D. 258. The Latin cursive writing is much smaller and more rapidly 
penned than that of those papyri and 1114 (a. d. 237) and 1271 (a. d, 246). 720 
was the original petition, containing the actual signatures of the applicant and her 
proposed guardian (both in Greek), with the answer made in the office of the 
praefect and a remark of assent, probably in the praefect's own handwriting. 
1466 also has at the bottom the answer to the petition, but in Greek, not Latin, 
and since the signatures appended to the Greek text are not autographs, the 
document is clearly a copy made in the praefect's office, the Greek docket 
appended to the Latin text giving the number of the original petition, which had 
been entered in the praefect's books. The Latin version is probably only a par- 
tial copy of the original, the Latin date and answer being omitted in 1. 2, but 
translated in 11. 6-7 and 10 ; cf. 1201. 21-2, where the Latin answer of the prae- 
fect is translated. Lines 1-3, which are close to the upper margin, may even 
have been written after 11. 4-10. The lower part of the papyrus contains traces 
of an earlier document which has been expunged, and on the verso are three 
widely separated lines, apparently of an account, in a different hand, besides 
traces of other writing at right angles, all of which seem to have been inten- 
tionally obliterated. The text of the account is ^ A . . a . jjou d<i a(p{ ) p . [, ^ Avpr]- 
A(iou) 'AxiAA(e'cos) vl{ov) (j), ^ AvprjA(tov) ' \\x[i(xiviov K((f)a\{ ) . [. 

The juristic aspects of 720 in relation to the other evidence concerning the 
appointment of guardians are discussed by Mitteis, Zeitschr.f. d. Savignyst. xxix. 
390 sqq., Grundz. 248 sqq. Local magistrates were also competent to appoint 
them before and after the constitiitio Antonmiana (cf. 1473. 20, n.), and whether the 
guardian appointed by the praefect was permanent or Trpos \x6vt]v tuvti^v Tr]v 
oUovoixiav (56. 16) is not clear. Incidentally 1466 provides the earliest date for the 
praefecture of Valerius Firmus, which is carried back to Pachon 26 (May 21), 245. 
In P. Flor. 4. 5, written in the same month without mention of the day, a different 
praefect is found, Aurelius Basileus. The latter is also mentioned in 1277. recto 
as holding office on Mesore 25 (Aug. 18) of the 5th year of an unspecified reign, 
which is more likely to have been Gordian's (i. e. A. D. 242) than that of the 



Philippi (248), which was suggested in 1277. int. In 241 the praefect seems to 
have been Annianus (P. Strassb. 41. 17), and C. Julius Priscus was vice-praefect 
about this period (C. I, L. vi. 1638). 

1 Valerio Firmo praef{ectd) Aeg^ypti) ab Atirelia Arsinoe. rogo, 

domine, [des inihi auctorem e lege lulia et Titia Aurel{ium) 

2 Erminuin. (eTovs) /? Ila^cbv k^t- KoXiXrjfia) ^8 T[6fios) ely. 

3 ip/jLtjviia Tcoy 'Pcc[/iaiKcou' 

2nd hand 4 OvaXepim ^ipfio) kirdp^co AlyvirTov iTa[pa AvptjXias 'Apcrivor]?, 

epcoTO), Kvpie, Sovuai jioi 

5 Kvpiov i7riypa(j)6/iei'ov Kara v6p.ov 'lovXioy K[al Tiriov AvprjXiov 

*Epfi€iuov. eSodr] ? 

6 Trpo ifS KaXav85>i' 'lovvicov AvTOKpa.[Topi ^iXiTrrrat X^^ctaTco Kai 

f vrraTois. AvprjXia Apaivorj ^apanicoyo? ([iriSiScoKa atTov/xipr] tov 
AvprjXiov 'Ep/xeT- 

8 vou Kvpiov fiov iiTiypacpfjuai. Avp-qXio^ Tifxa[yiur]9 ii letters 

eypayjra vrrep avrfjs 

9 fiTj €iSviT]9 ypafifiara. Avp-qXio^ ^Epp-uvos ALOvy\(rLov evSoKco tt} 

Sirjaei. (^tovs) /? Ua^ccv /c<r. ? 
3rd hand 10 d /xf] e^€i9 irepov Kvpiov SiKaiov tu a[iT€T Kvpiov ? SiSco/xi. 

2. t) n. 

' To Valerius Firtnus, praefect of Egypt, from Aurelia Arsinoe. I ask you, my lord, 
to give me as guardian according to the Julian and Titian law Aurelius Herminus. The 
2nd year, Pachon 26. Sheet 94, vol. i. 

Translation of the Latin : 

To Valerius Firmus &c. Presented on the 12th day before the calends of June in the 
consulship of the Emperor Philippus Augustus and Titianus. I, Aurelia Arsinoe daughter 
of Sarapion, have presented the petition, requesting that Aurelius Herminus should be 
appointed my guardian. Ij Aurelius Timagenes(?) son of . . ., wrote for her as she is 
illiterate. I, Aurelius Herminus son of Dionysius, consent to the petition. The 2nd year, 
Pachon 26. 

Unless you have the right to another guardian, I grant you the guardian for whom 
you ask.' 

I. The restoration is derived from 720. 3-4, where e/ is omitted before Tt'/ia, whereas 
in 1. 14 it was inserted, as probably here^ since (c[at in 1. 5 is practically certain, T[tVioi/ being 
inadmissible, rogo, domine, des mt'M a.\so occurs in 1201. 3. Line i seems to have been in 
any case longer than 11. 4-8, and probably no word corresponding to fniypa(f>6fi(vop in 1. 5 
{tnscn'dendum ?) occurred in it. 


2. The Egyptian date, which perhaps occurred also in 1. 9, here belongs to the docket, 
the original Latin date corresponding to that in 1. 6 being omitted ; cf. int. The r of rioixoi) 
(cf. crit. n.) was written like a v, as in 1201. 1 1 T{6fxoi) th. 

3. TWi/ 'Pa)[/jai/<a)j' : cf. 1201. 12. 

4. f'pojTw . . . fiot : cf. 1201. 15. 

5. fniypa(p6fj.{vou was probably not represented in the Latin ; cf. 1. i , n. For 'louXtoi/ 
K[al TiTiou cf. 1. I, n., and for ebodr) 1201. 19. 

7. For ([mbtBioKa cf. 1201. 5 (in 720. 8 there is a lacuna), and for ulrovixivr] 1201. 6. 

8. Tifm[y(ur]s : the reading is very uncertain. The first letter might be E or e, but 
'EpiJL^ivoi (cf. 1. 9) is unsuitable. 

9. evdoKO) Tji berjarfi : cf. 720. 9-10. The insertion of the date is suggested by 1201. 21, 
but the space may have been blank. 

10. 720. 12-15 has quo tie ab \iusto iuiore iuteld\ (so Wilcken, comparing Lex 
Salpensana 1. 43) abeai, Pl\iitami7i07ieni\ e lege lul. et \Tit. auctorern\ do, which means the 
same. The point of the reservation is illustrated by ?. Tebt. 397. 25-6 fvnobiConai fii} 

f)(ovaa TOP (Tnypa^rjaofifvov pov Kvpiov tw tqv avvovra p.01 avhpa . . . tTTi ^ivr]s fivai koX pr] Trepielvai 
fioi nartpa pr]he tov narpos narepa pr)8e e^ti' pe dd(\cf)6v ^ vl6v. That papyruS dates from before 

the constitutio Antoniniana, but Graeco-Egyptian law did not differ appreciably from Roman 
on this point. 

1467. Petition for ius trium liberorum. 

25-8 X 8-1 cni. A. D. 263. 

This interesting documefit is a petition to a praefect from a woman, 
Aurelia Tha'isous also called LolHane, claiming the right to act without a guar- 
dian in virtue of her possession of three children and ability to write, and asking 
for official sanction of her application. This was duly granted by the response 
added at the end, which is in the same hand as the petition, showing that the 
document is a copy, not the original. The beginning is lost, but evidently only 
a few lines containing the address are missing before 1. i. The date (1. 29) is 
the 10th year of an unnamed PImperor, who is almost certainly Gallienus both 
on palaeographical grounds and because the same woman, with her alternative 
names generally reversed, recurs in 1475 acting without a guardian in the 
14th year of that Emperor. The only other possible reign here is that of Severus 
Alexander, but the handwriting and the use of the epithet biaa-rmoraTos applied to 
the praefect strongly favour the later date. The praefect therefore is likely to 
have been Aurelius Theodotus, who is known from P. Strassb. 5. 6-7, 18 to have 
been in office on Mesore 3i of the 9th year and in an unknown month of the loth 
year. On or before Pharmouthi 2 of the 13th year the praefect was Kouo-crwz/tos 
1[. . . (P. Ryl. 165. 9), and perhaps another praefect who held office shortly before 
the 14th year was Claudius Theodorus (C. P. Herm. 119. recto iv. 25). 

There are frequent references in papyri, especially after the coiistitiitio 
Antoninia7ia, to Roman women acting y^^pX^i nvpCov riKvoiv Sikoiw Kara to 'Pco/xatcuy 

O 2 


€6t] ; cf, 1463. 9, Kubler, Zeitschr.f. Savignyst. xxx. 156 sqq. ; but this is the first 
papyrus to illustrate the process by which the right was secured. The fact that 
so high an official as the praefect was addressed on the subject indicates that the 
privilege was by no means a ' reichsrechtliche Floskel ', as suggested by Partsch 
in reviewing Kubler {Arckiv, v. 472). The only extant parallel for 1467 is 1264, 
an application from an Oxyrhynchite citizen to the local magistrates for recogni- 
tion of the right to airo rcSy yoinay aavXia, which was based (the correction 
d-naibeias for dvaibdas in 1. 18 is confirmed by 1467. ii) upon the ms liberorutn 
established by the Lex lulia et Papia Poppaea\ cf. 1264. int. The mention 
in 11. 4-5 of the number of children (by Roman law three in the case of a Roman 
woman, four in that of a freed woman ; cf. Kubler, I.e.) conveys the impression 
that they were all living, but it is not certain that the survival of the children was 
necessary for the granting of the ius triiim Uberormn. That a knowledge of 
writing was also generally required, though not an absolutely necessary condition 
(11. 8-10, 13-15 ; cf. 1463. 33, n.), is new and interesting. Neither Roman nor 
Graeco-Egyptian law was known to have laid stress on this condition in con- 
nexion with the independence of women, though in the light of 1467 the point 
oil-ni<yTa\xivf] ypafxixara in 56. 13 is now clear ; cf. 1473. 3i. 

[. .] . a[. ..]..[.]...[.. .,] 6[La<xr]- da-^aXeia? Sia tovtcou fxov 

fiOTUTe -qyifjicx^v, oiTiviS Ta>[v] ^t^X^iSicof npoa<pco(uco) 

k^ovaiav SiBoaaiv rais yvvai- T(5 aco jnyiOi irpos to 8vva- 

^\v rdls t5)v Tpmv TeKvoiv crOaL du€fxnoSicrT<o9 ois iv- 

5 SiKdm K€K0crjjLr]ixiva[L]9 iav- 20 revdey TroLov/jLai oiK[ov]o/xia[9 

Tcov Kvpi€veLv Kal X'^Pi^^] '^^~ Sia7rpd(T(7€a6aL. d^ia ^X^i'-^ 

ptov xp?7//aT£(^eti/ ei/ aly not- avTo, dnpOKpiToos to[i? Sl- 

ovi/[T]aL oiKouofJiLais, no[\X](o Kaiois f^[o]v ku Trj afj tov [Sia- 

Sh nXiov rah ypd[fi\naTa a-T]fxoTdTov T[a]|£, IV Si fi[(fio- 

10 kiricTTaixivais. Kal avrfj Toi- 25 r]6[r)]fji€yT} K[a]l 6/[o-]aet 6[fioia9 ? 

vvv T(o p.\v Koapo) TTJ9 iV' x^P'-^^^ opoXoy^ao). 8L€VT[v]\[ei. 

TTaiSeia^ iiiTvxwaaa, AvprjXia @ai(T[o\vs rj Kal AoXX[i- 

kpypapparos Se Ka[l e]y Ta avrj Surrep.'^dp-qv npbs e- 

p-dXicTTa ypd(f)uv (VKoncos mSoaiv. erov? i 'Enelcf) kcc. 

15 Swafxiurj, vnb 7repia(rfj$ 30 earai ao[v] to. ^i^Xia kv rrj [ra^t. 

14. K of ei/KOTTcor above j3 deleted, and ott possibly corr. 15. vno n. 24. iV n. 

27. 5attr[o]us n. 


' . . , (Laws have been made), most eminent praefect, which enable women who are 
honoured with the right of three children to be independent and act without a guardian in 
all business which they transact, especially those women who know how to write. 
Accordingly I too, fortunately possessing the honour of being blessed with children, and 
a writer who am able to write with the greatest ease, in the fullness of my security appeal 
to your highness by this my application with the object of being enabled to carry out without 
hindrance all the business which I henceforth transact, and beg you to keep it without pre- 
judice to my rights in your eminence's office, in order that I may obtain your assistance 
and acknowledge my unfailing gratitude. Farewell. I, Aurelia Thaisous also called 
Lolliane, sent this for presentation. The loth year, Epeiph 21. 

Your application shall be kept in the office.' 

I. Something like vo'/xoi ytyivr^vrai is expected, and vojxoi \ \iTa^a[i yi\yi\y\r^v:\ai\ is possible ; 
but the vestiges are too slight to afford a real clue, and the verb may have been [. .]ra[i. 
Kara Toiis pofiovs takes the place of «ara TO 'Pafimcou f6rj in P. Strassb. 29. 29. 

13. Ka\). fjs TO. yLoKiara ; ovtra [koI] ra cannot be read. 

1 7. npo(r4)(o{v<o) : of the supposed ^ only the tail survives, and the top of the o- is lost. 
Trpoa[e])(0) and 7rpoa[d]yo) are both unsatisfactory. 

22. dirpoKpircos : cf. P. Leipzig 64. 17, where it seems to mean 'provisionally', and 

P. Flor. 68. 13 x'^P^s TrpoKpiij.{p.^faTos. 

24. ra^i : cf. 1. 30, B. G. U. 981. i. 10 ra rrjs ra^tas /3i/3Xt'a, and the Ta^is (irdpxov in e. g. 

1422. 2. The meaning ' list ' (cf. e.g. 1551. 16) is inapplicable here. 

25. f([o-]a€( 6[noias : the supplement is rather long. 

1468. Petition concerning Ownership of Slaves. 

25 X i4'9 cm. About a. d. 258» 

A petition to the deputy-praefect, L. Mussius Aemilianus (U. 1-2, n.), 
concerning the rightful ownership of some slaves. After a prelude in general 
terms (11. 4-10 ; cf. 1469. ^S), the writer accuses Syrus, his great-uncle, of 
having made a false claim to the ownership of two slaves born to a female 
slave belonging to his mother. This attempted fraud had been accidentally 
detected, and the writer's mother had taken steps (by petitioning a praefect ? ; 
cf. 1. 28, n.) to vindicate her rights, which remained undisputed during her lifetime. 
Shortly before the date of the petition she had died, and complications had 
evidently arisen in connexion with the bequeathal of the slaves ; but after 
1. 32 the papyrus, which becomes seriously damaged after 1. 25, ceases to be 
intelligible, and soon afterwards breaks off, apparently at the point where the 
writer, having finished his narrative, was asking for assistance. Blank spaces, 
indicating a pause, occur after bLT^yrjaiv (1. 11), [kavTriv (1. 17), -dev (1. 20), 
ibLo[vy (1. 26). 

On the verso are traces of an expunged document. 


AovKLco Movaaio) AlfiiXiavw ro) SLaarjfxoTaTco 

SLeiTovTL TTjv fiyijioviav 
rrapa Avpr]\iov Oeooueivov tov kol A(j)VU)(ios AiocrKopov fX-qTpos Ta^ 
a(f>vv\io9 d-rr 'O^vpvyyoDV TToXecoy. Tols KaKovpyeiv 7rpO)(^ei- 
5 pa>9 e-^ovariv Teyvrj ov SiKaias enivoia? npo^ tm firjSeu 

6(f)eXo9 '^X^'-^ ^" '^^^ '''^^^ ^'^ "^^^ v6fi(ou aipiajievoLS 
€7nTeifiioL9 VTTO^dXXei 17 arj (vtovo? kol nepl iravra aKOLfxr]- 
T09 npovoia. TOLovTov ovy kut ifiov kirix^ipovpLkvov kiri 
TTjv afjv dvSpeiap Karacfyevyco Oappcou Tev^eaOaL twj/ irpoa- 

10 ovTOiv pot SiKaicov, -qyepwu Kvpie. ra Se tov irpdyparos 
TOiavrrjv e^^i ttju Si^yrjaiv. ykyov(.v rfj rjpeTepa prj- 
Tpl Taa<pvvx^L dno KXrjpovopia? t^9 prjrpos avTtj? ©aTpfj- 
T09 'AnoXXcouiov depdnaiva 0arj<Ti9 e^ oiKoy€uov9 SovXr}^ 
Taa<l)Vvy}os- ravr-qv rrjv SovXrjv dTroypayjrapevr] ttj 

15 Trpoy TO 6 (eTos) ttj? Oeov 'AXe^dvSpov ^aa-tXeias Kar olKiav dno- 
ypacpfj Ka[l T]rju SecmoTeLav kol ttju voprju d\ev 
avTYjS [i']0' [ea^vTrfv. ^rfj^rjcTLV Si noTe Troiovpeut] nepl 
OL[Ko]n[iSa)V ?] Kal dv€pa[v]i>(io(Ta ku T019 knl tottcov 
8r]po[(TiOLS dpx\Ho\L^ Ta\ eVypa^a (vpiv ti KUKOvpyr]- 

20 6ev. TOV yap 7rpo[y pr}T\po\s\ avTrj^ 6a.ov Xvpov AttoX- 
\X(i)\vtov Ka\l Tr}u yvvoLKya dTroypayjfapipovs per et- 
[Se]u K . p[. . T0V9 e/c @a]T^aios yiy ovoTas naiSas AttoX- 
[X6]riou K[ac ApaeiTtt, tccs] Se 8earroTua<i Kal Kvpia? dXXo- 
[TpLcci\(TavTa[?, ov . .]S[.]tou ovSe TrpoafJKOV rjv, pdXXov 

25 \8\ 6\vK a^[ ]pai' dnayayelv tov^ dXXoTpiovs . 

[co? ?] 18lo[v]9> p[. . • ']ai Too[u re Xaoypdcpcor to dXrjOe^ 

[. .]v€ap[ ] . j[f}]f K[a]KOvpyias TavTr]9 pfj aicoTrr]- 

[(j-a\(rr) /z[ ]r[']fr['' ?] Trapa Tlticcvm KXcoSiavM 

[. . . .]a , [ , Kal e](M? per kKitvr} Ttep[L\riv dvap^i- 

30 \a-^rjTr]TOL eyei/orrjo 17 t^[j] '-4po-€[r]To[y] Kal tov AnoXXcovtov 
[Kvpia Kal 01 TOVTcov] Kapiroi, t[ov]t€(ttlv prj eiriyeLuoxr- 

[k peTa]X[X]a^dar)9 r^y prjTpo^ pov npo prj- 

[voov 16 letters ] . . 0/ KXrjpovopoi t5)v irpoei- 

[prjpivcou ]/?[*]^ peap[a]9 nepl tmv dvSpano- 

35 [Soov d-joBd^ii^ } . . . TT ?]co7ror€ rot's" KXijpovoprjOiuras 


[ 23 letters ] . t[ ]u vTTi)px[{\ . [. . 

[ 28 „ /cajra^euycD ayT[. 

4-5. CO of Trpoxe'pojf corn 7. vTToiSaXXet n. 17. [ujc^ 11. 27. Above t of 

T[T;]f is an interlinear letter, and others may have been lost. 29. v of fKtti^ corr. 

32. /ufra]X'[X]a^ao-j;r n. 36. i)7r?;p;^[f] IT. 

'To Lucius Mussius Aemilianus, the most eminent deputy-praefect, from Aurelius 
Theoninus also called Aphunchis, son of Dioscorus and Taaphunchis, of Oxyrhynchus. 
The wicked designs of those who are ready to commit crimes by artifice are not only made 
to be no avail, but are subjected to the decreed penalties of the laws by your active and 
in all cases unresting vigilance. Accordingly I, being the victim of such designs, appeal to 
your nobility with the full confidence that I shall obtain the rights due to me, my lord 
praefect. The statement of my case is as follows. My mother Taaphunchis obtained by 
inheritance from her mother, Thatres daughter of Apollonius, a serving-maid Thaesis, 
daughter of a slave born in the house, called Taaphunchis. This slave she registered in the 
house to house census in the 9th year of the reign of the deified Alexander, and held the 
ownership and possession of her for herself. On one occasion, when conducting an inquiry 
concerning building-land and examining the documents in the local public archives, she dis- 
covered that a fraud had been committed. She saw that her maternal uncle Syrus son of 
Apollonius and his wife registered . . . the children born to Thaesis, Apollonius and Harseis, 
and alienated the rights of lordship and ownership, which was . . . and wrong, nay more it 
was (intolerable ?) that they should take away slaves which did not belong to them as if they 
were their own. . . . (my mother) did not maintain silence about this fraud, (but presented 
a petition ?) to Titianus Clodianus ; and during her lifetime the ownership of Harseis and 
Apollonius and usufruct of them were undisputed, that is to say . . . After my mother's 
death . months ago, ... the heirs of the aforesaid . . . (made) new (declarations) concerning 
the slaves . . .' 

1-2. Mussius Aemilianus is also called hUirav Trjv rjyefiovlav in Euseb. His/. EccL\\\. 11. 
9, and in 1201. 14 on Thoth 27 of the 6th year of Valerian and Gallienus (Sept. 24, 258). 
In 1201. I (the same day) he is styled praef{ectiis) Aeg{ypti), as in P. Ryl. no. 7 6 bia- 
o-rifioTaTos fjyffj,(i)v on an unnamed day of Phaophi of the 7th year (Sept. 28 — Oct. 27, 259). 
The holders of the praefecture during the reigns of Gallus and Aemilianus, and the first 
five years of Valerian and Gallienus are unknown ; in Decius' reign Aurelius Appius 
Sabinus was praefect on July 17, 250 (C. P. R. 20. ii. i), and for the praefects from the 
9th to the 14th year of Gallienus cf. 1467. int. A coin with the inscription A{vTOKp). K{a'ia). 
MI AifjiiXiavos, ascribed by Poole to this Aemilianus (cf. 1201. int.), is, as Mr. INIilne informs 
us, a tooled coin of Philippus I, and therefore not really inconsistent with the names Lucius 
Mussius, of which the praenomen occurs only in 1468. 

18. o([Ko]n-[e5wi/ : o([<to]-yf[i'cdi' (cf. I. 1 3) is inadmissible. 

24. . .Ji5[. ]tov : or ]/3[.]roi'. «i']f[«]Tdi' cannot be read here, but av[fKT6u is possible 
in 1. 25. 

25. ]pav: it is not quite certain whether the supposed tail of a p (or possibly i) before 
av belongs to this line or to the line below, vnayayt'iv is possible in place of annyayflif. 

26. \aoypd(f)a3v : \aoypa(p[i]<ov might be read; but the Xaoypacpoi received census-returns 
(e.g. P. Flor. 4. I ; cf. 1468. 14-15), and the two slaves, being described as naiSfs in 1. 22, 
may have been under the age (14) for paying poll-tax. For the stop after iS(o[v]r of. int. 
The first word of 1. 27 may be a participle [. .] . (rap[(va}v. 


27-8. (rico7rr/[(Ta]o-,»7 : <Tia)irr]\(Ta(r\a rj is inadmissible, but the dative is difficult, and perhaps 
(Ttci>nT][(Ta](T(a) tj /^[j^rjjp should be read or o-twn-.^. There was a correction in 1. 27 (cf. crit. n.), 
and the construction of 11. 26-9 is very obscure. 

28. Titianus Clodianus may well have been a praefect. The application to him was 
made after a. d. 230 (1. 15) and some Httle time (cf. 1. 29) before the date of 1468. 

33. 1 . . oi K\T]pov6ftoi : or possibly jjjfiar [o]i leXrip. ; but the termination of the word before 

rca/3[d]j in 1. 34 does not suit iiT0i.Tj(Tafi]e[6^a. 
35. Perhaps /UT;8err]co7rorf. 

1469. Petition of Village-Representatives. 

10-5 X 24-3 cm. A.D. 298. 

A well preserved petition to Aemilius Rusticianus, an otherwise unknown 
deputy-praefect (1. 1, n.), from two comarchs on behalf of the village of Paimis 
which was situated in the western toparchy near the metropolis (1475. a2, n.). 
Their complaint was concerned with the repair of an embankment, and illustrates 
the difficulties experienced in carrying out the regulations which had been laid 
down a few years previously by the dioecetes in 1409. For this state of affairs 
the multiplication of officials was largely responsible. The embankment in 
question having broken down was first inspected by the brjixoatos yeco/xeVpr^s, who 
estimated that 400 vavfiia (about 600 cubic metres) were required to repair it. 
The duty of supplying these was imposed upon the village by the x.'^\xaT(T:dKTr]^, 
and 250 vav^ia had already been dug. With these two officials the villagers seem 
to have been quite satisfied ; their complaint was directed against a subordinate 
of the strategus, who intervened at this point, being apparently responsible for 
the ultimate disposition of the earth among different embankments. This 
individual from corrupt motives, as the villagers hint, credited them with only 
100 of the 250 vav^ia which they had dug, the remaining 150 being apparently 
transferred to another village, and the praefect was accordingly requested to 
set matters right. P. Thead. 17 (A. D. 332) is another petition to a praefect from 
a village, represented by three persons of whom at least one, Sakaon, was 
probably a comarch, though evapxe Seo-Trorai in 1. 4 represents, as is remarked by 
Wilcken, Archiv, vi. 300, hapxe beo-iroTa, not ev apxf] hea-noTai. The writing 
of 1469 is across the fibres of the recto and is continued on the verso, which 
is unusual. Evidently it was a draft or copy, the month being omitted in 
the date in 1. 25, and the signature in 11. 23-4 being in the same hand as the rest 
of the document. The Greek is of poor quality ; cf 11. 8-to, nn., and 11. 16-17. 

AlfiiXtat'PovaTiKiav^ T(p Siaarjfj.^oTdTa)) SiaS€)(o(fi€vq>)Ta fi^pri tcov k^oyoDTaTcov 
(Trdp)(<i)v napa rcov dno Koo/xrj^ 


nacifieoo? Trj[9] tt/jo? Xi^a TOTr{ap)(Las) tov 'O^vpvyx^Tov vofxov Si' rjficov 
t5>v tov €V€(TTa>T09 '4tov9 K(ofj.dpxa>v Avpr){\L(ov) Hi^riiiio^ 

Koi [N(p](:(Tia[v\ov. poXis p(U dv, Kvpie, tov SiKaiov kv To'i[s:] Ka& rjfid? 
kniT ay fiaa- IV V7rap)(6ei'T09 rjfiiu SvurjOeiTjfjLii/ 

6X[okX]t]povvt€9 nauTeXco? Siauveiu to. irpocrrjKovTa, (ireiircp kav nXiovf^ta 
Tis npo^coprjar] Kaff ['7]/^6>»' 
5 Si dSvvafieiav dvairoa-TaTOL KaTaa-Trj[a]6fie6a. X^l^"- °^'^ k<mv Srjpocriov 


€0' w SiaKonos Kol Tonoi iKy€y[i]/J.p.ei/oi d[u]a^oXi][i] cikotco^ Seofieuoi. tovto 

vrrb tov S-q/xoaiov yeoo/xe- 
Tpov av[u]co\lri(r$T] SdaOaL v[av]0L(ou v, Koi 6 Trj km^u t5>v ')(<ondTa)V 

kniKHjievos KaOd^oav rjfid^ 
TOv\s o]iKi^ovTa9 Toh tottoIl]? TjvdyKaa-ev d[v]aPaX€iu vav^ia av. ov Tavra 

fieu ovv fiova rjpLCTTO 
t[77 K]a)fir] Tj/xcou e^ ov Kal to. oXa tov )((ofji.aT07 vav^La v eniKeiTO rjnTr 

6 em Toov y^cti/iaTCov dva^aXclv, 
10 dXX[a K]al eneiSr} Trj? StaTayfj^ T(ov avTa>v \<oiidTaiv viro tov ^otjOov tov 

(f)Bd(TavT0S ytvo/xiuT]9 i(T[a)9 a]L<T)^poK€p Bias €i/€Ka, dil yap 6 Sr]fi6<ri09 

kniaTrjiKcv a>v t5)v T6iTa>[v ] avTwv iroiovnevos Trji/ iKaaTOV )(a)/iaTo[y] 

T0T9 7rXr)<TL0V olKOv[a]i dK[oXov6]ei Ta> €Kd(TT{r]s) Koofii]^ <ryoivL(TpL(o^ 

On the verso. 

6 B\ 0)9 e07;i/ 8t.a Xfjfifia ety Tb npoKeifievov Xoifia Siira^iv rj^ids knl 

raf/S/oty p, 
15 ijSr] (TV dva^aXovTwv T]fia>v, SrjXovoTi to, Xonra pv vav^ia irepois 

ediXcov. Tov ovv imnaTevjjikvov to, yoop-aTa {jtto ttjs rjyefiovias, Kal 0VT09 
dXXov Tivb? fxdpTvpo? d/xiivovo?, tt)v y€vo(jxivT]v) v(f> T]/ia>v direpyaaiav 

Kal tt)? tov ^OTjOov TOV cTTpaTTjyov KaKOvpyias KaTacpavovs oij(jrj<;, rfjv 

npSaoSov inl ae 


noiovfieda Sia TrjaS^ Ttjs Sdjaems Siofiivoi K(Xi\ya]ai <re Si' Upas <tov vno- 

20 to kav TO fieyedoi aov SoKt/xdaij ^ tw )^(ofiaT€7reiKTr] dva/xiTpfja-ai Kal 

7rpoaS[e]^[a](r6aL rjfjiTi/ 
TO, ndXcLL v(f> rjfjioov dva^XriOivTa e/y to avTo ^a)fjia ^'au/3m{ j'}, tj/jlcoi^ 

iToi/x[a)?] kyovTODV 
oaanep dWa rjfjLiv alpei direpydaaa-Oai kv ois kTd')(6rip.iv tottois- 
AvprjXioi TlL^i]fiL^ Kal NifjKO-iai/bs dieTrffiyjrdfieOa irpbs kniSoaiv. Avpr](\ios) 

nXovTiQiu eypa[ylra] 
iiTTfp avToov d^Lwdih vtt' avTcov (pa/JL^pcot/ fif} dSivat ypdfijiaTa. viraTiia? 

25 [IlavXivov TO jS] Kal Ovipiov FdXXou. 

3. iJTTapxOeVTOS 11. 6. viro 11 ; SO in II. lO, 1 6. 9. 1. frndtro for (UfKeiTO. I i. 

V(T[cor n. 12. u of aurcoi' corr. (?). 1 6. 1. KaiTovTov. 19. Upas U. 21. Second 

a of Pav^ia{u} COVT. from <o. ()^ovTfo IT. 25. ovipiov H, 

'To Aemilius Rusticianus, the most illustrious deputy in the most eminent office of 
praefect, from the inhabitants of the village of Paimis in the western toparchy of the 
Oxyrhynchite nome, through us, the comarchs of the present year, the Aurelii Pibemis and 
Nemesianus. It is with difficulty, my lord, that even when justice is shown to us in com- 
mands concerning us we could accomplish in full our duties, since, if any advantage of us is 
taken, our weakness will leave us no escape. There is a public dyke to the south of our 
village, in which there is a gap and places washed away, naturally requiring embankment. 
This dyke was estimated by the public land-surveyor to require 400 naubia, and the overseer 
of labour on dykes set us, the local inhabitants, to work, and made us bank up 250 
naubia. Nor was this all that was imposed upon our village, since it resulted in the overseer 
of dykes making us responsible for the whole 400 naubia ; but when the distribution of 
earth for the said dykes was made by the assistant of the strategus, who came first, probably 
for the sake of base profit — for it is the practice of the public land-surveyor, being cognizant 
of the localities themselves, to assign the repairs of each dyke to the neighbouring population 
in accordance with the size of each village — he for gain, as I said, credited us with 100 
naubia, although we had already banked up 250, clearly proposing to assign the remaining 
150 naubia to others. Since the official entrusted with the dykes by the praefecture than 
whom there is no better witness, knows of the work done by us, and the unfairness of 
the assistant of the strategus is evident, we appeal to you by this petition, entreating you to 
order by your sacred signature whomsoever your highness may approve of, or the overseer 
of dykes, to measure the embankment again, and to credit us with the naubia which we 
have previously banked up on the said dyke, we being ready to perform any other work 
which you may choose for us in the locality to which we were ordered. 

We, the Aurelii Pibemis and Nemesianus, sent the petition to be presented. I, 
Aurelius Plution, wrote it on their behalf at their request, as they stated that they were 
illiterate. In the consulship of Anicius Paulinus for the second time and Virius Gallus.' 

I. (5taSf;^o(/x6i/o)) TCL fiepr] rayp (^oxaTaTOiv firapxcov : cf. P. Flor. 89. 1—2 (corr. by Wilcken, 

Archiv, iv. 453) ^(i\na>v TO. ptpr] rijs 5totKr;crccos T»)[r . . . f^o\wTaTOi {emifien/l'ssimus) OCCXIYS 


frequently in inscriptions, especially those referring to praefects of the Praetorian guard or of 
Syria (cf. Magie, De Roman, vocab. sollemn. 103-4), but in Egypt is very rare. The only 
instance seems to be P. Cairo Masp. 67009. 1-2 Tr)v i^ox\(>i\TdTri\y vfieTipav\ (piKavOpwmav, 
referring to a dux of the Thebaid. The division of Egypt into three provinces, Jovia, 
Herculia, and Thebais, is generally assigned to a.d. 297, i.e. the year before that in which 
1469 was written, so that Aemilius Rusticianus might be a praeses Herculiae ; but petitions 
to the praefect of Egypt from inhabitants of Herculia in the reign of Diocletian or shortly 
after are common, e. g. 1470 (cf. Gelzer, Studien, 5), and that official is more likely to be 
meant here. The ordinary epithet of both the praefect of Egypt and the praesides of 
Herculia and Thebais was hia(Tr)\i.6TaTo^ (^per/ectissinius) at this period. On Aug. 19, 299, the 
praefect of Egypt was Aelius Publius (1416. 29, n.). 

TOiv anb Kafirjs : in P. Thead. 17. 2 Tov KOivov Tmv dn6 Kotfirjs : cf. int. 

6. BujKonos: cf. 1409. 16, n. 

7. i{av']^i<ov V : cf. int. and 1409. 20, 1427. 3, nn. 

6 T,7 eiTi^ei Tmv ;^w^rwi' ttriKelfifvoi : cf. 1. 20 ;^(i)juaTfrrft#CT»; and 1409. 13— 14, n. 


9. vavjSia V ineKfiTo rjfxlu 6 eVt tcov x<^tiaTa)v I for the confusion of Construction cf. 1434. 
14, n. firiKfifievos had occurred in 1. 7. 

10. fVftSij: this sentence is incomplete, the writer starting on a parenthesis in I. 11, and 
having forgotten the construction when 1. 14 is reached. 

1 1. a]l(TxpoKep 8ias : perhaps a]tV;^poKep[i5eiaj tj.^tay, but from 1. 1 3, where there was almost 
certainly a blank in the corresponding space, it appears that a piece of the upper layer had 
flaked off before the papyrus was written upon. In both 11. 12 and 13 the space below xep 
is also blank, though the upper layer is preserved. 

12. avTcbv is not very satisfactory, especially as the r is very doubtful and there would 
be room for another letter in the lacuna after T67ra)[v. v]av0[i]ov (but not «']au0[ij<ui') could be 
read ; but even if the space before noiovfifvoi was not blank and contained a word of five letters, 
it is difficult to find any construction for another substantive. An adjective making 
a complement of noioCfxevos and governing toIs nXrjalov oiVoi[o-]t would be suitable, or 

possibly T^iVTrju (sc. rfjv Siarayrjv) [(TKOTTf i ?], with a«[oXo]ij^a)[y tw] «»cao-T(7;s) in 1. 1 3, should be 

read. But a[KoXov6](l ra suits the vestiges there better, and part of the e o( fKd<rT{r]s) is written 
on the lower layer, there being probably a blank before it; cf. 1. 11, n. 

21. vav^ia{v] : vavlSia {a)v (cf. 1. 1 5) is improbable ; for there is no sign of v here being 
intended for a figure, and the preceding a is corrected ; cf. crit. n. 

1470. Petition concerning Ownership of Land. 

2o-8x24-8cm. A.D. 336. 

The chronological order of the three documents on this papyrus is the 
reverse of their actual order, the second and third being enclosures ; cf. 66-7 
and P. Thead. 18. The earliest (11. 9-18) is a petition to the praefect Flavius 
Philagrius (1. 4, n.) from a woman called Theodora, whose father, a veteran, had 
shortly before his death purchased a piece of land in her name. Although the 
price had been paid to the seller, possession of the land had somehow passed 
to the seller's brother, Demetrianus, and since he refused to give it up Theodora 
appealed for assistance. This was granted her by a letter (11. '^-8) from the 


praefect to an official of the Oxyrhynchite nome, forwarding the petition and 
giving instructions for the settlement of the dispute. A copy of this letter was 
forwarded by Theodora to the official, with an explanatory note (II. 1-5), the 
document having been drawn up probably in his bureau. The loss of 25-30 letters 
(in 11. I and 9, where the restorations are certain, 28 and 27 letters) at the 
beginnings of lines, though these are often capable of restoration, leaves some 
points obscure, especially the nature of Demetrianus' claim to the land, and the 
rank of the nome-official addressed in the first two documents. In A. D. 336 the 
logistes or the defensor rather than the strategus would be expected to be found 
in such a context ; cf. 1426. 3-4, nn. But the name of the logistes on the 
30th of the month in which 1470 was written is known from 1265. 5 to have been 
AvpTjAios X\apavio<i 6 koX MaKpo'^tos, for whose full name there is not room in 1. 3 
(in 1. 6 probably only the title was given) ; and two months later than 1470 
4>Aaovio? 'lovkiavds htoiKwv hhLdav'OivpvyxCTov occurs in 901. 3, so that it is almost 
equally difficult to suppose that the defensor was addressed, especially since 
the Nilus (?) who is mentioned in 1. 16 may be identical with the official addressed 
in U. 3 and 6. Hence there are strong grounds for supposing that the official in 
question was the strategus, who in 357 is coupled with the logistes in 66, an 
application corresponding to 1470 with the addition of the answer of the 
officials addressed. 67, which is arranged on a similar plan, is addressed to 
a irpoTToAiTeuo'/ici'os, but this is too long a title for 1. 6. 

1 [Mera tt]v virardav 'lovXiov Ka)V(TTa]uTioy 7raT[pi\K[ov d8iX(pov tov 8((T7r6- 

Tov rjficov KoavaravTivov 'Ayov{yoy](TTov Kctl *P[o]u(f)ioy 'AX^iyov Toif 

2 [ ] vnaTOis ^afieucod. 

3 [ 18 letters a-TpaTrjyw} ' 0]^[vpv]yxiTov napa AvprjXias @eoSa>pa9 Bv{yaTpoi) 

[[.]] Ev8ai/xovo9 y^uojxivov oviTpavov dno Tfj9 av[T]yi? 7r6Xe[a)y. 

4 [ov (TTeScoKa Xi^iXXov TTpo](T(f{evyo]yq-a iirl ttju dpiTfju tov Kvpiov fiov 

^iXaypiov tov XajXTrpoTaTov Indpyov Trjs AiyviTTOv KoX ov fTV)(ov 

5 [Trap* avTov -^p-qfiaTKriiov kv]TeTaxoTo^ kirl nipas d^Orivai to, KCKeXivafiiva 

eaTiv dvTiypa(pov. 

6 [^Xaomoy ^iXdypios (TTpaT-qyif)}]' O^ypyyyjTOV. Avpr}X[ia ©]eo5c6pa Xi^eXXov 

kniBovaa o5 to dvTiTVirov v-rroTiTaKTat €••[•]•[•••] i<^^TV^ Tfj ^^«- 

7 [ 27 1. ] • • • Tat' 0[po'''"]'^^ • • •If.H-lF ofJLoXoyovyTCou avTcou Tavra avTfj 

dnoSovvai, rj e[t] dvTiXiyovaii' 

8 [ 29 1. ] (Toi ^ [K]ai 8o6fjvai. eppaoao. d(vTiypa(f)Ov) Xi^eXXov 


9 [^Xaovioi ^iXaypm rat XafnrpoTdTO)] kirdpyo) Alyvmov napa Avpr]\ia9 
©eoScopa? OvyuTpos Ev8aifiovo^ rov koI . . [.]i8iov yeuofiii/ov 

10 [ov€Tpai/ov dnb ttj^ '0^{ypvyyj.T(idv) 7r6X(ea»y). 6 Trarrjp fiov Tr]€pioDV IdourjTai 

irapa UaanrevTcoov MiXauo? dnb ttjs avrfj? noXecos irepl Kaifi-qv X^vTca 

1 1 \tov ^O^vpvyyjTov vojiov e< rod !47r]o\Xo0aj^of y KXrjpov iirl KVTa>u eVarcof 

kwqa dno ovofiaTOS ^€[.](i)uiov TLdaiTos Ka(l) 'luapcoovTo? 

12 [ 15 1. yfjs dpovpav fii]au TirapTOv, {apov.) a8' , €/c TrX-qpovs Tovrut /xira' 

/3aX{e}6/x€roy Trjy (Tvp(p(ovr][dd]a-ai/ Ti/xrjv 

13 [ dKoXovdoiS TTJ y€y€v]T)fiivr} irpdai T^ Koi kira ofOfiaTO^ fiou 

(TVl/TaKTeia-T). OVK oj8' OTTCOy VTTO . [.jl'OOt' Arj/JLTJTpi- 

14 [avb? 20 1. ]• • • ^^^ ArjjiTjTpiavov tov d8^X(pov tov T(S narpi fiov 

dTTo8op.(:VOV [kX^TTLaaS TTjU 

15 [yfjp TavTTjv dXXoTpicocrai} ttjs 8e rj]ixeTipa9 6p(f>avia9 KaTa(j>poi'a>y. Sib 

Siopai T^y (rfj9 KrjSaipoi^ia^, XafJLn[p6]TaT€ enapyfje, 

16 [koi d^ico KeXevaai ere Sid ? ] NeiXov, kdu eniKpifTjs, liravayKaaOrivai 

rbv avTOv ATjfiTjTpiayoy [ ] irapa 

17 [ 16 1. TTji/ yfjv drroSoOyai TTyooy to SvuaaOai fxai tavTrjv diroXa^ovaav 

[ 14 1. ] . fLaaiv 

18 [ 24 1. AvpriXYa. QioSdipa liriSiSooKa. 

I. ot£ of Totf corn from wk (?), i.e. the scribe began to write t^v \atin{poTdTU)v) ; cf. 1266. 

4. 8. o of eppwero COrr. from w. 10. o of Truo-tTr* itwov and CO of aevTUj COrr. II. 

1. KoiTciv fKOTov (vvia. 13. 1, €Vl . . . (rvvTaxOflarj. oi8' . . . vtto U. 1 5. 1. KrjdefJLOvias. 

16. T) o^ fniKpivTjs corr. 17. 1. fif. 

' The year after the consulship of Julius Constantius, patriciaUj brother of our master 
Constantinus Augustus, and Rufius Albinus, under the consuls to be appointed, Phamenoth. 

To . . ., strategus (?) of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelia Theodora daughter of 
Eudaemon, formerly a veteran, of the said city. A copy of the petition which I pre- 
sented, appealing to the nobility of my lord Philagrius, the most illustrious praefect of Egypt, 
and of the communication which I received from him ordering that his commands should be 
carried out, is as follows : 

" Flavius Philagrius to the strategus (?) of the Oxyrhynchite nome. Aurelia Theodora 
having presented a petition of which the copy is appended . . ., See that ... if they 
acknowledge her claim it is restored to her, or if they object .... Farewell." Copy 
of the petition. 

" To Flavius Philagrius, the most illustrious praefect of Egypt, from Aurelia Theodora 
daughter of Eudaemon also called . . ., formerly a veteran, of Oxyrhynchus. My father in 
his lifetime bought from Pasipentoiis son of Melas, of the said city, in the area of the 
village of Sento of the Oxyrhynchite nome in the holding of Apollophanes, plot 109, 
registered in the name of Se . onius Pasis and Inaroous . . ., one and a quarter arurae, 1^ 


aru., of . . .land, and paid him in full the price agreed upon ... in accordance with the sale 
which had been effected and had been arranged in my name. Somehow Demetrianus . . . 
Demetrianus, the brother of the man who sold the land to my father, hoping to alienate this 
land and despising my orphan condition. Wherefore I need your protection, most illus- 
trious praefect, and beg you to give orders through . . . Nilus (?), if you so decide, that the 
said Demetrianus should be compelled to restore the land to me . . ., in order that I may by 
recovering it be enabled to . . . Presented by me, Aurelia Theodora ".' 

I. Cf. 1265. 1-4. This line apparently projected to the left. On Pachon 6 (May i) 
the consuls of the year were known (901. i). 

3. Nei'Xo) should perhaps be restored; cf. 1. 16, n., and int. 

yevofievov ovfTpavov : ytvofifvos implies that he was dead; cf. 11. 9-10. In P. Gen. 10. 2 
\yevo\fifvov overpavoii is to be restored. 

4. ^ikaypiov : this praefect is known from references in St. Athanasius to have held 
office from 334-6 and again from 338-40 (cf. Cantarelli, Prefetti, ii. 25-6); but he has not 
previously occurred on a papyrus, 

5. For ;^p7;/LiaTio-/xoC cf. 1472. 3. 66. 20 has dTro^ao-fwr at this point. 

*i']Tera;(dros : cf. 67. 5 ^vra^as. 

6. avTiTvnov : the use of this word as equivalent to dprlypacjiov seems to be new. 

7. ^[poiT]i^e: cf. 67. 10 ({}p6i>Ti(Tov at the corresponding point. 
10. Sei/To) : a village in the middle toparchy ; cf. 1285. 109. 

I I. (c(ot)ra)i' iKaT{o)v fvv(€)a : koItt] as a parcel of land is used in tiermopolite papyri where 
Arsinoite papyri have crt^payis. For the numbering of a(f)pay'i8es and koitm in the wider 
sense of subdivisions of village-lands cf. 918 and Preisigke, .S". B. 4296, 4325. 

12. The initial lacuna no doubt contained a patronymic, followed by an adjective such 

as aiTlKTJS. 

13. Ar]fir]Tpi[av6s : ov possibly Arj^r/Tpi[oj, since Ar)pTjTpi.ov is admissible in 1. 16 and 
ArjpTjTpiavov in 1. 1 4 might be a different person. 

16. ha .] Nei'Xou : cf. int. and 1. 3, n. <l>Xaouiov] or Avptj\iov\ is possible. ]voiKov 

or ]i'oi8ov could be read, but suggests no suitable name ; ]voi 6(t)' ov (cf. e. g. 1469. 20) is 
unlikely, though a name without a title is not very satisfactory. 


1471. Contract of Loan. 

22.5 X9'4 cm. A.D. 8r. 

A conttact for the loan of 38 drachmae for four months at the usual 1 2 per 
cent, rate of interest, in the form of a (Tvyx(!ipr](Tis addressed to the otherwise 
unknown archidicastes Pallas, who may have been related to the well-known 
freedman of that name in the reign of Nero. This class of public contracts, 
as distinguished from private xnpoypa^a, is illustrated by numerous Alexandrian 
papyri of the reign of Augustus in B. G. U. iv ; cf. Koschaker, Zeitschr. f. 
Savignyst. xxviii. 270 sqq., Schubart, Archiv^ v. 47 sqq-, Levvald, Rdm.-dgypt. 


Gru7idbnchrecht^ 87-91, Mitteis, Grundz. 65-7. As is the case with most of the 
later o-vyxw/sTyo-fu, one of the parties was a Roman citizen ; cf. 727. int. 1471, of 
which the formula closelyresembles thatof B.G.U. 1056 and 1 147. 1-22, is interest- 
ing on account of the occurrence of the dywyt/xos clause (11. 22-3), found only in the 
Alexandrian (Tvyxwpj/cets. The distinction between the right of personal execu- 
tion conferred by it and by the ordinary clause t^j Trpafews ov(Tr]'i Ik t( avrov . . . 
KaOdirep (k 8iktjj (cf. 11. 29-32) is discussed at length by Lewald, Znr Personal- 
exektUion im Recht d. Pap. 27 sqq., but without attaining to a very definite 
conclusion. Apparently some kind of immediate obligation to personal service 
was meant ; cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 46. In the Alexandrian avyxopij&as containing 
this clause, with one exception (B. G. U. 1156), the debtor who was dywyi/xos was 
a Persian of the Epigone, and it has been generally supposed that there was 
a special connexion between that class and this mode of execution. 1471 is 
incompletely preserved at this point (1. 7) ; but the reading Ue[paLVT]s is preferable 

there to tov [ , and is confirmed by 1639 (22 B. c), where the debtors who 

are dycoyt/xoi are again Persians of the Epigone. The document has been crossed 
through, showing that the loan had been repaid. 

64)(«iXT)ji,a). KoX(Xi]pia) [,]y. 

TIdWavTL Upu K[a\ dp\y^L8iKa(TTfi koI npb? rrj 
€7ri/xeX(ia t5>v Xpr][fia]Ti(TT<oif koI tcov aA[X(Wr 
5 irapa MdpKov Aoyydvov K.[a(TTp]-q<TLov 

diTo\t\vph(ov i{v)TeiiJ.[(o^ Kal 7r]apa Tire- 

(ji)[p\i{p)s Trjs II[. . . .]oy JTe[po-/'j//;y ihto. 

Kvpiov t[o]v vi[ov 

d[p.](poTepcoi^ [rcSr dwb r^y fJLTjTpono- 
10 Aecwy tov '0^vp[v]y[)(iTOV.] ot;y[x6)]/3[er t) 

T€T€copi9 e;(eii' Trapa tov MdpKov Aoy- 

yiivov Kaa-Tprjaiov Sdveiov Sia ^€ipo[9 

dpyvpiov Xi^aaTov ifOfiia/jLaTOS Spa- 

Xpds TpLdKo[vTa'\ d/cro) tokcou Spa- 
15 XA*'"""^ ii(d[aTrj]9 fjLvdi kuto. pfji/[a, 

Of Kal iVTUKTrjaeii/ [TJavTrjv tS> 

MdpKQ) Aoyy(iva> KaaTp-qaio), to 8e 

Ki(f>dXaLov kirdvayKov drroSuxTiiu 

kv [iricrlv T^aaapaiv dub Tv^i tov 




crccTTcoroy npcoTov €tov? AvTOKpd.Topo[9 
Kaicrapos AofiiTiavov H^^aarov 
dpvTr€p6iT(09, Tj iivai avTr]\y aycayt- 
fir]u Kal avvi\ia$ai fi^XP'- "^^^ e/cTe?- 
aai rat MdpK(p Aoyyeivco Kaarprjcria) 

25 Trapa^pfjfia to [fj]ii^ Sdunov ra^ rod 

dpyvpiov 8pa\fid9 TpLdKOp[T]a oktco 
avv rj/xioXia, t[ovs] Se tokovs 
Kal Tov vnepnea-ouTos \p6vov tovs [i- 
aovs, TTJs 7rpd^€<os ovcrr]9 TO) MdpKO) 

30 [ilo]yyet'j/oi) KaaTp-qatto napd re r^y T€T(d>pi[os 

[kui] e/c TO)!/ [v7rap]x6vTQ)y avrfj ndv- 
\T\(i>v {avTJj [TrdvT]a>v} KaOdnep ey Sik[t]s. 
[(erofy) a Av]roKpd[Topo9 K]ai(rapo9 AofiiTi[avo]v 
[^€P]aa[TOV Tv^c] e. 

35 2nd hand? [ 21 letters ] . [ 10 1. 

6. i/Li[ of fTfifj.[tos corr. 16. 1. ovs for ov, 

' Debt : sheet [.]3. 

To Pallas, priest, archidicastes, and superintendent of the chremafistae and the other 
courts, from M. Longinus Castresius, an honourably discharged veteran, and from Teteoris 
daughter of P . . ., Persian, with her guardian, her son . . ., both inhabitants of the metro- 
polis of the Oxyrhynchite nome, Teteoris acknowledges that she has received from 
M. Longinus Castresius from hand to hand a loan of ^8 drachmae of Imperial silver coin 
at the interest of i drachma per mina each month, which she is to pay regularly to 
M. Longinus Castresius, and is bound to return the capital in four months from Tubi of the 
present istyear of the Emperor Calesar Domitianus Atigustus without any delay ; otherwise 
she is liable to arrest and detention until she pays in full to M. Loifiginus Castresius 
forthwith the loan of 38 drachmae of silver increased by one half, and the interest, and the 
interest for overtime at the same rate, M. Longinus Castresius having the right of execution 
upon both Teteoris and all her property, as if by a legal decision.' Date and signature of 
an official (?). 

1. The numbering of (TvyxoDpw^n by KoXX?//iara is common in the Alexandrian examples. 

5. K[aaTp]r]ariov: cf. 11. 12, 1 7, 24, which show that it is part of M. Longinus' name, 
though in origin probably a title meaning 'born in the camp' ; cf. Kaa-rpijais in P. Hamb, 
31. 14. 

7. ne[paivr]s ; cf. int. 

16. (VTaKTrjcTdv corresponds to StSovo-a . . . (vraKTms in B. G. U. 1 147- 12. In e.g. 
B. G. U. 1 107. II the word is used in the middle, (vTaKTovfj,fVT]v . , . Tpo(p(iois, 


25. napaxprjiJia: in the Alexandrian avyx<opi]a-eii concerning loans this word precedes 
tjyw-yj/iioi/ (cf. 1. 22), where it is more suitably placed. 

32. 2vyx(^pwfis usually have d^ioifiev at the end before the date, but d^iovpfv is also 
omitted in B.G. U. 741. 

34. [TvI3i] ( (cf. 1. 19) = Dec. 31. The accession of Domitian, which took place on 
Sept. 13, was known in Egypt before Dec. 6 (P. Brit. Mus. 283). 

35. This line, below which probably nothing is lost, presumably contained the signature 
of an official in the office of the archidicastes. At this point 268 has a name followed by 
KaTaKe[x]a>pi<TTai, 727 a name and an abbreviated word, B. G. U. 729 an undeciphered Latin 

1472. Application concerning Deposits. 

15 X 12-8 cm. A. D. 136. 

An application, similar to 1270, to a strategus from a man who had lent 
some corn on deposit and wished to recover it from the heir of his debtor, 
enclosing an authorization from the deputy-archidicastes (11. 8-13, n.) to the 
strategus for the serving of notice (//eraSoo-t?) upon the heir (11. 4-7), this being an 
answer to an application from the creditor (11. 8 sqq.). The conclusions of the 
two applications, corresponding to 1270. 50-61, are lost. 

This class of papyri concerning the archidicastes and arranged on the same 
plan falls into four main groups : (i) B. G. U. 239, 614, 832, 1038, P. Flor. 55-6, 
Giessen 34, in which the applicant cites in his favour the vTroypacp/] of a praefect to 
a petition or the result of legal proceedings before the archidicastes ; (2) 286, 
485, B. G. U. 888, P. Flor, 68, 86, in which the contract violated was a brjpLoaioi 
XprjixaTiaixos (i. e. either a notarial agreement, or a avyxcapriaLs like 1471, or 
a biaypacf)!} of a bank ; cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 58-72), and the substance of it was 
quoted ; (3) 719, 1473-4, 1560, B. G. U. 578, P. Flor. 40 (?), Griech. Texte, 6, 
Preisigke, S. B. 5692 (?), in which the contract in question was a private x^'P"'- 
ypa^ov, so that the application was for registration at Alexandria (8?]fio(n'coo-ts) as 
well as jxeTaboa-i^, the contract (in Griech. Texte, 6 an kiila-TaXixa to a banker) 
being quoted in full; (4) 1200, 1475, 1561, B. G. U. 455, 717, P. Leipzig to, 
P. S. I. 74, in which the application was for brjfxoa-Lcaais only, with a view to the 
information of the jBi^Xio^vXaKes Toiv eyKTi^a-euiv, the contract being, as in (3), 
quoted in full. With regard to 1270, 1472, and P. Brit. Mus. 908 (iii. 132) the 
difficulty arises that while only the substance of the contracts is given, as 
in (2), these are described in terms which do not necessarily imply that they 
were 87]/jtocrioi y^pr\\xaTi(TyLOi (ojxoXoyia in 1270. 21, iyypairroi acrcfidkeiai, m 1472, 
16, hex^paa-ia coupled with erfpa yjip6ypa(l>a in P. Brit. Mus. 908. 34 ; cf. e. g. 
the a(r(f)dk€Lai. in 1473. 26, 1474. lo, which required hip-oaLwcn^). Possibly, as 
suggested in 1270. int. with reference to the bp.oXoyia in question, the contract 



was really notarial in all three cases, and these do not really differ from the 
examples in class (2) ; but private x^tpoypa^a seem to have been accepted as 
evidence in actions at law, at any rate in the second century (cf. 1408. 5, n.), 
and the practice of Stj/xoo-icoo-is clearly became much more general in the third 
century, when a clause concerning it was regularly inserted at the end of certain 
classes of contracts (e.g. 1473. 17-18). A comparison of the dates of these 
three papyri and those in class (2) with the dates of those in classes (3) 
and (4) rather suggests that before the reign of Marcus Aurelius (P. Flor. 
40) or Commodus (B. G. U. 578) applications to the archidicastes for /xerdSoo-is 
were made without much respect to the question whether the contract in 
question was b-qp-oaLos. 

On the archidicastes see 1412. 1-3, n., Koschaker, Zeitschr. f. Savignyst. 
xxviii. 354 sqq., xxix. i sqq., on the process of ptialocri'i Mitteis, Grimdz. 
124 sqq., and on b-qpLoaCMcris Mitteis, op. cit. 84-7, Jors, Zeitschr. f. Savignyst. 
xxxiv. 107 sqq. (especially in its relation to the process of €Kp.apTvpr]cns, illustrated 
by 1562), 1266. 17-19, n. 

'AiroXivapicoc ar pa{Tr]yS>) 

irapa 'HpaKXccTo^ tov koI 'HpaKXiiSov 'HpaKXaros air '0^vp\6y^a>v iroXicos. 
ov eTTopLaa €K tov KaraXoyeiov )(pT]paTi(rpov dvTiyp[a(f)]oi' viroKeiT^ai). 
Ar}jxT]Tpio9 6 Kal AopiTLOs 6 SuTToov T[a\ Kara ttjv dp[-)(^L\8LKaaTLav 
5 rS> TOV O^vpvy)(^eiT0v crTpaij-qyS)) y^aipiLv. tov 8eSop^v\o\v {jnopv-q- 

paT09 dvTLy pa{(f>ov) avvTa^ov peTaSodfjt/ai coy v7r6Kei[T{ai.).] (ppoo[ao). (jeTovs) k 
AvTOKpuTopo? Kaia-apo9 Tpaiavov ASpiavov HefiaaTov 'Ett(.1(P e. 
AiXiavS^ Ev(f)pdvopo9 yeuopiuov e^rjyrjTOv vlco vecoKopo) 
TOV peydXov XapdniSos y(.vopev(p e7r[a]/o^G) aneiprj^ SevT^fpas) 

10 KoppayrjvS)V i-mriKfjs iepei dpyiSiKaa-Trj Kai npo? Trj e- 
TTipeXeia toov \p[rj\paTL(TTS>v Kal toov dXXoav KpiTr)pi[co]i^, 
Sia ArjprjTpiov To[v Ka]l AopiTiov dnoSeSeiypii^ov i^rjyrjTOV 
SiinoyTos to, kuto, [T]rjy dp)(i8iKaa[T]€Lav, 
rrapd 'HpuKXd tov Ka[l ' H]paKX(LSov 'HpaKXajos d-rr ^O^vpvy)(co[u 

15 TToAeco?. o0eiAo//[ej/]a)f poi vtto Aioyivovs 'HpaKX€L8o[v 

TOV MiyKicouos d[irb] ttjs avTrj^ noXecos i<[ci]f (vypdTrTo[vs] da- 
0a[A]eiay 8vo y^yovvias r^ (Sa)5e[/c]ara) e[ref] A8pia\y6\v Kai\(T\ap\o^ 
TOV Kvpiov, piav jxlv @w6 iTapa6r}Kri[s\ KpiBfj[s] peTpco 8r]- 
po(TL(o rjpiapTa^ia) dpTa^coi/ eiKoai Teaadpooy rjpLa-[o]u9 X^'" 

20 veLKcov hvia, kuto. 8k ttju 8iVT^pav t(o ^apeuooO to[v] au- 


Tov SaScKCtTOV irovi axravTcos TrapaOrJKtj? 7rv[p]ov /xirpco 
Sr]/xoa-ia> rjniapTa^Lco dpTajScoi^ (iKoai r^aadpodv •)(OLv[d]KOi){y) 
[T\pia)v, oiv TTavTOiV Trjv dnoSoaiv Qi/jLoXoyrjaeu iroirj- 
[(Ta]a-de fioc onr^vUa kav aipcofiai, e[ri] Sk [K]al [rjeXcSi/ (ukv- 

25 kXlov Kal KaTaX[o]xia-fia>r, &!/ xp[oi^]^v Kal [Su]XOw- 
Tcov Kal firjSifXLds dno86(T([a>s] y[e]y[ou]vi[a]?, fierTjX- 
W?X?r[o]^ ^f TOV [Ayoyei'ovs irrl KXrj[povo\fxa) yi[S>] Hfj.[. . . 
[•] -, [a]|'^ avyTd[^ai yp]dfai t5> tov '0^vp[vyx^iTov ar]r[pa{TriyS>) kni- 
^?[%?['] TovTov [dvrL]ypa{(pov) tZ H[fi lo letters ]no[. . 

30 [ 21 1. ]y[. .] . [ 18 1. 31 [ ^^ I. ]ui[. .] . 32 [ 34 1. ] . PToy 8i[. 

33 [ 35 1- >[•]«»' 34 [ 40 1. ] . 

Fr. I. Fr. 2. 

]-4 ]r-[ 

M ] • Or,[ 

]a07;[ 1/z . [ 

]• • [ M 

• 5 H 

15. VTTO n. 17. yfyow'ias U. 23. 1. 7ro<ry[(ra](7^at. 27. I'lfo)] IT. 

' To Apollinarius, strategus, from Heraclas also called Heraclides son of Heraclas, of 
Oxyrhynchus. A copy of the communication which I received from the record-office is 

Demetrius also called Domitius, deputy- archidicastes, to the strategus of the Oxyrhyn- 
chite nome, greeting. Give instructions that a copy of the memorandum which has been 
presented be served, as follows. Good-bye. The 20th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus 
Hadrianus Augustus, Epeiph 5. 

To Aelianus son of the former exegetes Euphranor, neocoros of the great Sarapis, 
formerly praefect of the second cavalry cohort of the Commagenes, priest, archidicastes, 
and superintendent of the chrematistae and other courts, through Demetrius also called 
Domitius, exegetes-elect and deputy-archidicastes, from Heraclas also called Heraclides, 
son of Heraclas, of Oxyrhynchus. Whereas I am owed by Diogenes son of Heraclides son 
of Mincion, of the said city, in accordance with two written deeds of security made in the 
1 2th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord, the first in Thoth, for deposit, 2\\ artabae 
9 choenices of barley by the public -^-artaba measure, and the second in Phamenoth of 
the said 12th year, likewise for deposit, 24 art. 3 choen. of wheat by the public ^-artaba 
measure, all of which he agreed to repay me whenever I choose, in addition to taxes on sale 
and assignment of land, and whereas the periods have elapsed and no repayment has been 
made and Diogenes has died leaving as his heir his son . . ., I beg you to give instructions 
for a letter to be written to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, stating that he is to 
serve a copy of this memorandum upon . . ." ' 

P 2 


I. 'ATToXtrnpicBt : he was still strategus on Mecheir 3 of the 22nd year (484. 2; cf. 
579, which is undated). 

7. The signature of a subordinate of the archidicastes and that of the clerk who wrote 
the olKovofxla (cf. 1474. 6-7, nn.) are customary after the date at this point. 

8-13. Neither Aelianus nor his deputy Demetrius also called Domitius was known 
previously. A year before the date of 1472 Claudius Philoxenus was archidicastes 
(B. G. U. 73. 3-5, 136. 23-4), and two years after it Nicolaus was deputy (P. Brit. 
Mus. 1222. 3 = iii. 126). For the association of the office with that of veioKopos of 
Sarapis cf Koschaker, op. cit. 261. The occurrence of an ex-soldier as archidicastes is 
somewhat unusual; cf. Koschaker, op. cit. idci. The cohors ii Flavia Cominagenorum 
equiiata is only known to have been stationed in Dacia (cf. Pauly-Wissowa, Realencycl. iv. 
274), and seems to have been different from the cnrdpa 8evT{fpa.) Kopfiayriviou InrnKT) : but 
a npoa-Kvvrifia of soldiers belonging to an €'i]Xr) Kopp.ayr]va>v occurs in C.I. G. S'^51> ^^ inscrip- 
tion at Talmis; cf. Preisigke, S.B. 4575. The mention of the rank of Aelianus' deputy 
(exegetes-elect) is interesting, since the other references to deputy-archidicastae give no 
information on this point. The office of archidicastes was sometimes combined with that of 

gymnasiarch (B. G. U. 614. 10 'ATroXXwi'tJa) rc5 vpbs tw /xspei Tov Tijs TToXewy yvpvaaiov iepfl 

apxi^^iKaarfj), but, as the order in B. G. U. 614 indicates, was superior to it, the exegetes 
ranking next below the gymnasiarch at Alexandria, as in the nomes ; cf. 1412. 1-3, n. 

15. Cf. P. Brit. Mus. 908. 22 sqq. (iii. 133 ; = M. Chrest. 229), where in the restoration 
of 1. 23 Ka& fjv is to be omitted, and in 1. 26 ['A^poS/o-tos] to be suppHed. 

19. ripiapTajSico is new in connexion with p-erpw, but is perhaps to be restored in 1454. 9. 
fieTpov i^axoiviKov and /i. TerpaxoiviKov are common. 

24-5. oTTTjvLKa iav alpwpai was the usual Stipulation with regard to the return of napa- 
6ijKai, e. g. p. Tebt. 387. 9. For [TjeXcov (vkvkXIov koI KaraX[o];^Kr/:xa)j/ see 1462. 29— 30, n. 

• 25-7. p Kai, VI of y[f]-)/[oi']vi[a]y and co v([a)] were on a separate fragment, which is not 
certainly placed here, especially as koI [ is not very satisfactory and kuI x[ might be read. 
ytyovvias is however the regular word at this point; cf. e.g. 1474. 23. 

27. The word after vt[w] is presumably a proper name ; cf. Griech. Texie, 6. 22-3. 
]7ro[ in 1. 29 suggests i]7ro[xpf|'? (cf. e.g. P. Flor. 56. 14), but i^piTip(^ v\ does not fill the 

28-9. For e7n]8o[{)]ya[t cf. 485. 29; but the vestiges do not suit very well, and it is 
doubtful whether there is room for eVt-. For the restoration of the end of 1. 29 cf. 1. 27, n. 

33. W^p-v might belong to /xeVo]u[(T]ai' | \Kvpiav\ cf 1270. 52-3. 

Fr. I. 2. ](ji/[ does not belong to [ai'7-i]ypa(</)or) in 1. 29. 

3. ]a0/;[ suggests Vav 6e Ka\\ d<^r;[\iK€s' wcri (cf. e. g. 485. 30) ; but that phrase would be 
expected in 1. 31, and the slight traces of 11. 30-2 do not fit into the formula of 485 or 1270, 

1473. Application concerning a Remarriage. 

26-2 X 25*4 cm, A. D. 201. 

An application to a strategus from Horion, enclosing an authorization from 
the archidicastes for the serving of notice (/xeraSoort?) upon Horion's wife Apollo- 
narion, following upon the registration at Alexandria (brnxoaCoixns) of the contract 
for their remarriage ; cf. 1472. int. The earlier part of the papyrus, which 
is lost, but must have corresponded in arrangement to e. g. 1474, contained 


{a) the beginning of the apph'cation to the strategus, {b) the authorization of the 
archidicastes, and the beginnings of {c) Horion's apph'cation to the archidicastes 
and {d) the contract. Lines 1-36 give the rest of {d), including in 11. 19-33 ('^) 
an application from Apollonarion to the deputy-strategus for the appointment of 
a guardian ad hoc, and his authorization. This is followed by the conclusion of 
{c) (11. 37-42) with copies of the signatures of a scribe of the archidicastes 
(11. 42-3 m Ka6riK€L . . . 'Adiip y), and the archidicastes himself (1. 43 {[o-JTj/xtwo-a/xjji;), 
and the conclusion of (a) (11. 43-5). The documents are arranged, as usual, in 
the reverse of their chronological order. 

The contract for remarriage is of an uncommon type; cf. B. G. U. hot 
(13 B. C). The date of the original marriage does not appear, but it must have 
taken place before 194, since the offspring of it was aged 5 in 198-9 (1. 10). 
Apollonarion, who owned property (1. 13) besides her dowry (1. 5), became 
indebted both to the State in connexion with some vine-land (1. 3, n.) and 
to other creditors (11. 4, 7-8, 15), and these debts may well have been connected 
with the separation. In Thoth (Aug. 29 — Sept. 27) 197 the claims of the 
original contract were disposed of by a document of the nature of a divorce, 
apparently drawn up by a bank (1. 6, n.). By this the wife's dowry was repaid by 
Horion to Apollonarion, who made it over to her creditors (1. 5), and the legiti- 
macy of the offspring was recognized (1. 9). Horion did not, however, break 
off relations with his former wife, for in the course of the same year 197-8 
he lent her money to pay her dues to the State (11. 26-7), and before Phar- 
mouthi I (March 27) had arranged to remarry her (1. 32). The actual con- 
tract, which was between the husband and wife like the Alexandrian a-vyxapricret? 
concerning marriage in B. G. U. iv, and not, as in most other marriage- 
contracts, between the husband and the parents of the wife, was drawn up 
on Pharmouthi 13 (April 8). There was probably no fresh dowry, such as 
is found in B. G. U. iioi, for there is no reference to a repayment of it in 
the provisions concerning divorce (11. 11-16; cf. 1273. 25 sqq.) ; but Horion 
lent Apollonarion 2f talents (11. 34-5), and received security for the repay- 
ment of her debts both to himself and other creditors, being empowered to 
receive the revenues of her property until all claims had been satisfied (11. i- 
8, 12-16). The legitimacy of the offspring was the subject of a renewed 
declaration (11. 8-10). 

The application for a guardian and the response (11. 19-33) ^^^ parallel 
to P. Tebt. 397, Brit. Mus. 1164. (a) (iii. 156 ; cf. Wilcken, Archiv, iv. 550), and 
56 (application only). The concluding sections (11. 37-45) follow the formula of 
719, so far as that papyrus goes, and show the correct restoration of a rather 
important lacuna in it (11. 37-8, n.). The brief request to the strategus for 



y.€Tahocn<5 (11. 43-4 ; cf. 1270. 57-8) does not indicate any breach of the contract, 
and seems to be merely a precautionary measure, the Srjjuoa-toxns of contracts 
becoming frequent in the third century; cf. 11. 17-18, n. and 1472. int. The 
strategus himself is likely to have been Dioph(anes), who was in office at the 
end of the 8th year (199-200) ; cf. 899. int. 

[ 73 letters ]...[..]..[ 18 1. 

[ 53^' ]'•['•]'- y\. ^2 1- ]va viro(TT€iX[a 14 1. 

[ ]€t(Ta[ 37 1. ]••..[ 13 !• ]v^ ajxTreXov 7rp6<ToS[op ? . . . . \]6yoy oktu- 

8p[d-^fiov 10 1. ] 

[.]/[. .]a)r KoX aX\[a>v ...]..[ 17 1- ^]paXi^<?^ [• • • •]?5.4^Xl^*^f®'' T[6]if[o]y 

Spaxix[iaiov i]Kd(TTr]9 /xuds KaT[d /ifjva eKucrrov] 
5 ^oopls ail' Siiypaylrev 17 'ATr[oX\a>vdpi.]oi> dp[yv]p[ov TaXdvTOiv TpiSav Kol npos, 

kv ois KOL Tj iTpocnv€^6i'Laa vtto rcou yov€[oo]v [d\vTfJ9 
TO) ^npeccofli] irpdi^ djxa rfj tov ydp[o]v avToov rrpoaeXiva-^i, iJTis <TVvypa(f)f) 

kXvBrj TO) BLiXOouTL T (fTCi) P-'r}vi' 0cb6 Sid r^? inl tov rrpos ^O^vpvy- 
^coj/ TToAet X G.\paiT{Hov)\ Tpairi^T]9. (h Se rd dXX[a 6](f)eiX6/x€va vtt avTtjs 

iirel TOKOLS ^TraKoXovdrjcreL rj 'AiroXXcovdpiov [y]pdfj.fjLaTa eKStSofiivrj Trj9 
iiraKoXouOT^a-ecos T(o ^flpeCcovi €[&)? d^y rdXXa vnep avTrjs 6(p€iX6fi€i'a nXrjpo- 

(f>opri6fj. dfi(p6TepoL Se rj re 'ArroXXcovapiov kol 
6 'flpeiccv k^OjioXoyovuTai tov kol Sid Trjs TrepiXvaccos e^ofioXoyrjdivTa yeyo- 

voTa alavTols (^ dXXrjXcov vlov Xaiprj/xova tou koi 
10 ^av(TT0u ovTa npos to eveaTos C (^^o?) ^tcou e. av/xfiiovTcocrav ovv aXXr^Xoii 

01 yafiovure? dfiifiTTTCos Kadd kol irpoTepov avv^^iovv 
(pvXd<T(rovTes rd tov ydfiov SiKaia, 6 Se [y]afioou Kal iiriy^oprjyeLTm Trj 

yvvaiKi Td SiovTa KaTd Svvafiiv. edv Si, 8 firj eirj, Ik SLa<popds 
dnaXXayaxri dXXrjXcov, ear fxev npiv rj TrXrjpmOrjvai tov 'flpeimva Toh npo- 

Kunevoi^ avTov ToXdvToi^ Sval Kal Spa)(^fia[i]s Tpia- 
\€iXiai9 Kal ToTs a-vvaxOr]aop.iv[o]is tokois, dvTiXrJiiyjreTai 6 'flpeCcov t5>v 

TrpoaoScov (rcSj/) ttj^ AnoXXaivapLov vTrapyovTcav ecoy ov (^d)v 
nXrjpcoOfj, TeXmv Td vTrep avTa>v Srjjioaia Kal ^(^coprjycov ttj ATroXXcovapim e/y 

SiaTpO(f)r]v KaT eT09 nvpov dpTa^as nevTijKovTa fiiTpco 
15 T(5 7rpoK€ifi€va> Kal oivov K€pd/xia nevT^KOvTa rrivTe, Kal rof[y aXjXoty €taTOT€ 

(f>avrja-oixivoi9 avTrjs Savcia-rais dnoSaxm. d(f) ov ^ dv 


17 TTavTccv drroBocn^ yivrjTai, eKTOT€ rj 'ArroWcopdipioi/ di'TiXr]/x'^€Ta[i.] t5)v 

VTTapyovrcov avrf^s, knl 8\ ndvTOdv KadoTt irpos dXkrjXovs 
avvi^yayprjcrav. Kvpia i) avuypacpfj rjunep oinjvLKa iav atpcoi'Tai ol yafiovvT^^ 

r\ Kai TLS avTcov Kol 8ia 8r]fioaLou dvotaovcnv, t5)v re- 
\6c)V Koi ypajxp-aTLKOiv ovtoov npo'S d/x(f)OTepov9. (erovs) ^ AvTOKparopoiv 

Kaiadpodi/ AovKLOv ScTTTipiov ^eovrjpov Evcr€(3ovs TlepTivaKos 
'Apa^iKov A8ial3r]i/iKov UapdiKov MeyiaTov Kal MdpKOv Aup-qXiov [^Ai/t](o- 

VLvov X^Pa(TTa)v ^ap/xovOi ly. 'iaTL 8\ Trjs aiTTjaeo)^ rov Kvpiov 
20 [dyTLypacpow Afj./ji(t)via{vo)9 ^aaiXiKos ypapfiarioos '0^[v\pvyyeiTOV [5i]a5e^6- 

fiivo^ Tr]v CTTpaTTjyiai'' el /xrjSeu durnreirrTei, fj.rjSevos St]- 
fiocrtov rjTOL iSicoTiKov KaTa^XanTOfieuov, Swaa-ai coy d^ioLS €7naTa/xivrj 

ypdfifiaTa Kvpico )(prj(raaOaL tw EvSaifiovi 
TTpo9 fiovqv [ravT^qu TTji/ olKovofiLav. kar]p.iaiadixrjv. {irovs) ^ Aovklov 

X^TTTiptov Xf-ovrjpov Evae^ov9 IlepTLuaKO? Kal MdpKov Avp-qXiov 
'AvT(ovivov [X^^acrrmv ^apfMovOi . .] 'Afificcviav^ ^aaiXiKm ypap{jiaT€l) Sia- 

Se-)(^opiua>\u^ Kal to, Kara ttju arpaTTjyiav napa ATroXXcouapLov 
Xaiprjployo? [ ] . . [. . dir '0^vp]vy^a)v noXicos firjT^pos) Kapno- 

Kp[a ]tio9. iTTiarapivr] ypdpLfxaTa kol TTOia>p.evr] vrpoy toi^ 

25 7rpoav[i']6i/T[a fioi] dv8[pa 'I2p€ia)]pa ^lepaKos k^-qy-qT^vaavTOS Trji[si\ 'O^vpvy- 

^eiTMu 7r6A[e]ooy [T/cara avu^yafjLiKr}{v) (rvi/ypa(f)f}v 
Si rjs d[(T](pdX[i]a [SlSotui tS> 'J2peicoi']L wu T]{o]v)(prjaTr](reu fxoi kol Sii- 

ypay\ri tZ SuXOovtl ^ (eVet) eVi Tqv Srjiioaiav rpdne^av e/y Xoyov 
^y dirrjTrjOrjv [. . . . d/xniXov np]o(r68ov, en re Kal e^o/JLoXoyovjieurj avv avT(o 

TOP y^yovoTa rjfiuv e'^ dXXrjXcoi' vlov Xaiprjpova 
TOP Kal ^ava[Tov, djia Kal rah] 8100 rfj^ avyy[p]a(f)fji €uypa(f)r]aoix€u[a]is e'| 

avp(f)(ovov nepl rfjs av/x^idxreo)^ qpoou 8La(TToXah, 
aiTOvn[ai] 8ia [aov Trpbs fioprju] ravrrju ttjv ©[/J/coro/zi'ai/ kinypa^rjvaL fiov 

Kvpiov Eu8aLpova Ayrjuopos Tov Kal 0€o^€i/ov AnoXX(opi{ov) 
30 firjTpb? Taev[To]? t[tj]? Kal [Ar]]ij.[r]Tp]ovros dno ttj? avrrjs TToAecoy napovTa 

Kal €v8oKovvTa. Siiypacpa Se to d>piapepov 7779 aiTrjcreco^ 
reXoy. (eroi;?) ^ AvTOKparopoov KaLa\dp\(i>v Aovklov S^rrrifiiov Heovrjp[o]v 

EvaefSov? IlfpTiuaKO? Apa^iKOv ASia^rjuiKov IlapOiKov Meyia-T[o]v 
Kal MdpK[o]v Avp-qXiov Avtoovlvov X[i\^aaT5>v (l^apfJiovOi a. A7ro[XXo)y\d^piov 

Xaipqpouo? kiTi8i8wKa. EvSalpcov Ayrfvopos ev- 



SoKco. 'AnoXXcai^apiov Xai[p]rj/xoi'[o9] (TVi/fjX6[o]u tS> 7^pcoaJ^'[r]f dv8[p\L 'flpemvi 

npbs ydfiov KOLvoavLaiv), kol ea)(ov ra tov dpyupiov 
TdXavT[a /S] r][fx]i(TV, yH}/ou[T]at 6[p]ax[lj]al fivp[i]aL eTTTaKLcrx^LXiaL, Ka[i\ ev- 

S[o]kco Trdan tol9 npoKeLjxiuois. EvSaiixccv 'Ayrjvopos aiTr^deh 
35 i'7riyey[pa]fi/J.aL rfj? 'AiroXXcoyapiov [kvp]los. 'flpeicou 'lipaKO? a[vv]f][X]$o[v 

T]fj 'AiroXXcovapiO) npo? ydp-ov [K]ou'Q)v[a(y) IttI ndcrt T019 TrpoKHfie- 
vois, Kal avveOefiTjy rfj AnoXXdovapm e7r[a]i/, h /xrj e'lr], dTraXX\ayS>ixev Bovvd\L 

kvoLKrjcrLv ttjv Trarpatav \6\lKLav kir dficpoSov A^Kari^s. 
TOVTo B\ (SovXo/xevos iv Brjiioatco [yyv(.a[&\aL SiScojxL rfj ttoXl 8ia to fiova^ov 

avTo Hvai Kal fir] TTepu\(.Lv rds [""jep^ rrjs SiaOeaecos 
SiaaroXd^ May opLadelaas {Spax/xds) i^, d^i<o [d]i/aX[al36]i'Ta[9] avTo Trap 

e/z[o]i) \y\TTOKiy(.Lpoy pa<pri jjLivov vir kp.ov nepl tov eivai Tas vtto avTO 
\y\TToy pa(p\a\s l[Sioy]pd(pov9, ttjv TTp\<ji>\Tr]v TfJ9 'A7ToX[X]covapLOV Kal ttji/ k^rjs 

TOV Kvptov avTrj9 avvypay\ra[ikvov Kal Tr]v TeXwTaiau 
40 [^fJ-ov TOV 'flp[eL(o]uo9, g-y[vKaTaxcop]Laai avT[o] rft)5e T<p v7ro/j.[ur]naTi] to p\v 

avO^VTLKOV e/y Tr]v ASpLaurju ^i^XeiodrJKrjv, tovtov 
[Se] t[o] 'iaov ety [r^t* t\}v Na[uaiov, Kal &\vvTd^aL ypacpfjpai tZ tov [ 0]^v- 

pvy)([(i]Tov vofjiov (TTpaT-qycd jx^TaSovvaL ttj 'AnoXXcoj/apim tovtov dv- 
[Tiyp]a(0or), 'iva \_^l8fi avT^^r] dno [tov vvv iiev\qvTd fioi \Ta\ diro avTrjs B[L'\Kaia 

d)[9 a\TT0 SrjfioaLOV XPVf^^''''[^/A°^' ^^ Ka6r]K€i. (eVouy) 6 Aovklov 


[ov 2l€ov]ripo[v Evae^ov]? TIipTL[vaKOS Kal MdpKo]v AvprjXiov Avtcovlvov Ev- 
(re[/3o]vy He^aa-Tcov 'AOvp y. i[(T]r]fx.LQ}(rdp.r]v. tovtov ovtos d^ia> ttju /Ji€T[d- 

[SodLp] y€[v4o-6a]i [ttj] 'ATroXXQ)v[a]pla} [coy Ka6]iJKeL. (erofy) 6 AvTOKp[a]T6[p]cov 
Ka[La-dp]ooi/ Aovklqv ^ewTLjiLov H[e]ovTl]pov Evae^ovs IlepTiuaKos 'Apa- 


45 \A8ia]^r]i'[i\Kov TIapOiKov MeyiaTov [Kal MdpKov] Avp7]Xt[ov Av\T(£ivivov 
Ev[(tY^ovs 5'e)8ao-r[(S]r [[/cai liovtrXiov HerrTipiov Pera]] Kaiaapo^ 
Xi^aaTov IlavH i. 

Fr. I. 

]avi/i . [ 

Fr. 2. 

2. vno(TTeiX[ n. 5. vrro 11; SO in 11. 7, 38 (twice). 7. (ra[paTr{(iov)] inserted above 

the line, tok of tokou corn ij ottoXX. n. 8. inep n; so in 1. 14. 9. 1. eavrols. iJ'iov n ; 


so in 1. 27, 10. (Tvvf^tov n. II. r of 8ia(popas COrr. from i. 12. a of rrXrjpccdqvai 

COrr. from f. 13. vnapxavruiv n ] so in 1. 16. 14. 1. x^P^y^"' 20. 1. ypa/i/iarevr. 

24. 1. noLovpevT], 25. ifpaKos 11 ; SO in 1. 35. Dots are placed over Kara aw. 29. /a of 

fvdatfiova rewritten. 30. I. SUypayjra. 33. 1. 7r/jQoi'[r]t. 34. 1. 7rfi'Ta(ct(r;(tXtai. 37. 

Third o of ^ov\op.evos corr. from »?. 40. vTrop[vT]fiaTi\ n. First /3 of IBt^XdodrjKrjv corr. 
41. t(ro«/ n. Second o of vopov corr. from a. 42. iVa n. 45. vp of nawi corr. from^w. 

*. . . drachmae at the interest of i drachma per mina each month, apart from the 
three talents and more paid by Apollonarion, including the dowry provided by her parents 
to Horion at the time of their marriage, which contract was discharged in the past 6th year in 
the month of Thoth through the bank of the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus. With regard to her 
other debts at interest Apollonarion shall be responsible for them, delivering to Horion the 
documents of setdement until the rest of her debts are paid off. Both Apollonarion and 
Horion acknowledge the son born to them, who was also acknowledged in the deed of divorce, 
Chaeremon also called Faustus, aged 5 in the present 7 th year. Let the parties to the 
marriage therefore live together blamelessly, as they did formerly, observing the marriage- 
rights, and let the husband provide the wife with necessaries according to his means ; but if, 
which heaven forbid, they part from each other owing to a dispute, if this takes place before 
Horion recovers the aforesaid 2 talents 3,000 drachmae and the accrued interest, Horion 
shall take the revenues of Apollonarion's property until he recovers the debt, paying the 
taxes upon them, and for subsistence providing Apollonarion annually with 50 artabae of 
wheat by the aforesaid measure and 55 jars of wine, and shall repay the other creditors who 
may appear up to that time. But from the date on which all the debts are paid off, thence- 
forth Apollonarion shall take her own property, all the provisions of the contract being 
observed. This contract is valid, and whenever the parties to the marriage or one of them 
choose they shall effect the publication of it, both parties being responsible for the taxes and 
scribes' charges. The 7th year of the Emperors Caesars L. Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax 
Arabicus Adiabenicus Parthicus Maximus and M. Aurelius Antoninus Augusti, Pharmouthi 
13. The copy of the request for a guardian is as follows : Ammonianus basilicogrammateus 
of the Oxyrhynchite nome, deputy-strategus. If there is no objection, no public or private 
interests being injured, you are at liberty, as you request, since you know how to write, to 
employ Eudaemon as your guardian for this transaction only. Signed. The 7th year of L. 
Septimius, &c., Pharmouthi . . To Ammonianus, basilicogrammateus and deputy-strategus, 
from Apollonarion daughter of Chaeremon . . ,, of Oxyrhynchus, her mother being 
Carpocra ... As I know how to write, and am making a marriage-contract with my 
former husband Horion son of Hierax, ex-exegetes of Oxyrhynchus, by the terms of which 
Horion obtains security for the sums which he lent me and paid in the past 6th year into the 
public bank on account of the revenue of vine-land . , . demanded from me, and further am 
acknowledging with him the son born to us jointly, Chaeremon also called Faustus, together 
with the other provisions concerning our cohabitation to be inserted in the contract by joint 
agreement, I request that you may appoint as my guardian for this transaction only 
Eudaemon son of Agenor also called Theoxenus, son of Apollonius, his mother being 
Taeus also called Demetrous, of the said city, who is present and gives his consent. I have 
paid the prescribed tax for my request. The 7th year &c., Pharmouthi i. I, Apollonarion 
daughter of Chaeremon, have presented the application. I, Eudaemon son of Agenor, 
consent to it. I, Apollonarion daughter of Chaeremon, have been united to my former 
husband Horion in marriage, and have received the 2-| talents, total 15,000 drachmae, of 
silver, and consent to all the aforesaid terms. I, Eudaemon son of Agenor, at her request 
have been appointed guardian of Apollonarion. I, Horion son of Hierax, have been united 
to Apollonarion in marriage upon all the aforesaid terms, and have agreed, whenever, which 


heaven forbid, we are divorced, to give Apollonarion the right of inhabiting her paternal house 
in the quarter of the Tenth. 

And whereas I desire this contract to be publicly registered, I give to the city, because 
it is single and does not contain the provisions concerning the disposition (?), the prescribed 
1 2 drachmae, and request you on receiving it from me with my attestation that the signa- 
tures appended to it are autographs, the first of Apollonarion, the second of her guardian 
and co-signatory, the last of myself, Horion, to register it together with this application, 
the original at the Library of Hadrian and a copy of it at the Library of the Nanaeum, and 
to give instructions for a letter to be written to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, 
stating that he is to serve a copy of this application upon Apollonarion, in order that she 
may herself know that henceforth the rights in virtue of it are assured to me, as by a public 

Let the proper steps be taken. The 9th year &c., Hathur 3. Signed. 

This being so, I request that it be served upon Apollonarion in the proper way. The 
9th year &c., Pauni 10.' 

3. a^TreXou TTp6(Toh\ov : cf. 1. 27, which shows that it was a tax, not one of Apollonarion's 
own Tvpocrohoi (1. 13), and int. The impost 7rpoo-d8(&)i/) or -6(ov) ainriKl^wvijiv) or -X(ov) occurs 
in the nearly contemporary 1046. 3, and is parallel to the impost Trpoa-oSwi/ <poiviK{cov) or 
-K{o3va>v) in Wilcken, Os^. no. 276; but the relation of it to the other known taxes upon 
vine-land is uncertain. 1436. 13, where ovaioKov cpopov napabeiacov occurs in a list of taxes, 
suggests that dpnfKov irpocroSot might be equivalent to o/htt. (popos, i. e. rent of vine-land 
belonging to the State; but npoaodos might refer to TrpoadSov yrj (cf. 1446. 4, &c.). The 
present passage, especially if vtrep is restored before X]dyou, seems to connect the Trpdo-oSor 
with the 8-drachmae tax, which is known to have been levied upon vine-land, and was 
generally called 0-7701/8)7 in the Oxyrhynchite nome ; cf. 1436. 11, and P. Ryl. 216. 128, nn. 
For \]nyov 6KTadf{dxp.ov cf. P. Ryl. 1 86. 3 \6yov (oKTadp.) vop{ov) [, the preceding entry 
recording a payment for d]p7r(X{ov). 

4. [xXXtjtof is unsatisfactory, for that word is spelled x"^'wi' later in the line, and if the 
letter before (ov was t, the tail of it should have been visible. After b]paxpoov either [reTpjaKi- 
[o-;(]etAiQ)i' or [7r€i'7-]aK«[o-x.] can be read. 

6. iX{j6r] : for Xveiv in reference to payment of debts cf. P. Hamb. i. 14, n., P. Ryl. 176. 
3. The mention of the bank (cf. P. Ryl. 176) also indicates that the repayment of 
Apollonarion's dowry by Horion is meant ; cf. int. and 1. 9, n. 

9. ntpiXixTfois : cf. 129. 12 irfpi\va-eo)S pfnovBiov, and P. Giessen 30. 15 TO T^s TreptX. 

ypdppara, both referring to divorce. Probably this document was identical with that con- 
cerning Xvais implied in 1. 6 ; cf. int. 

10-12. a-vp^iovTuxrav . . . dWrfXav : the usual formula; cf. e.g. 1273. 22-5. 

17-18. Tjvntp oTTTjviKa kt\. : this is the earliest example of the stipulation at the end of 
contracts concerning marriage, sale, &c., which became stereotyped during the next thirty 
years in a slightly different form (e. g. 1273. 37-40, 1475. 33-4), omitting the references to 
taxes. The reXij consisted of (i) the usual 12 drachmae for Alexandria (1. 38 ; cf. 1475. 41), 
(2) the obscure tov Tiprjparos TfXr] (1200. 45, P. Leipzig 10. ii. 21), which correspond to t6 

vnep rfjs 8T]po(na(rfas copirrpevov in 1475. 42 (cf. n.), and tO which the payment for hrjpoa-lat- 

(trij) in p. S. I. 109. 2 and the sums sometimes acknowledged by the first signatory to the 
authorization of the archidicastes (cf. 1474. 6, n.) apparently refer. The ypappariKd, i. e. 
payments to the scribe of the KaroKoyfiov who drew up the oiKovopia (1474. 7, n.), are not 
mentioned elsewhere, but probably correspond to the anovBai in P. S. L 109. 7. The 
sharing of the expenses is not in accordance with the evidence (e.g. in 11. 37-8) that the 
person who made the application for Brfpoaioxni was actually responsible for the charges. 


20. ^\nyL(jivia{yo)i : cf. 899. 34, where he was deputy- strategus on Pachon 27 (May 22) of 
the 7th year, the reading of the figure there being confirmed by the dates in 11. 22-3 and 31 
here. On the competence of the exegetes, as well as the strategus, to appoint guardians see 
P Tebt. 397. 4, n, vnonvrjfiaToypdcpoi (cf. 1412. 1-3, ,n.) were also competent, as is shown by 
1645 ; but sometimes the praefect was petitioned on the subject (1466). 

20-1. ei fxr]8fv avTinfiiTTfi : SO in an unpublished Oxyrhynchus papyrus cited by Wilcken, 
Archtv, iv. 550-1, which proceeds ^ijre (1. (ir^he) Srifxomov fj 18icotik6v Kara^XdirTtTai, and omits 
i ma-TanivT) ypdixfiara, for which cf. 66. 12 and 1467. int. In P. Ryl. 120. 25 fi /xj/Stji/ is 
more probable than el de t]i before dininelnTfi. 

22. trphs n6vr\v [Tavrjr/v ttjv oiKOVOfiiap : cf. 1. 29, 56. 1 7, P. Tebt. 397. 4, H., Brit. Mus. 

1 164. {/) 6-7, Ryl. 120. 26. 

23. It is improbable that Fr. i, which might be n]iiuw . [, is to be placed after [2fda(TTS>u, 
for Pauni is not a suitable month for the response, the application having been made on 
Pharmouthi i (1. 32), and the contract dated on Pharmouthi 13 (1. 19). In P. Tebt. 397 
the response is dated, but not the application; in P. Ryl. 120 the date of the application 
corresponds to that of the response, but is a later insertion. 

27. d/iTTeXov Trploo-oSou : cf. 1. 3, n., and int. 

30-1. dieypa(yp)a . . . reXos : cf. 56. 22. P. Ryl. I20. 17-18 alone indicates the amount, 

having tovs Sf vntp rrjs aiTTjarecos KeXeva-devras fiiSoadai fls to . . [24 letters] irokfus [o]/3oXoi's 
epvea rjfji^irv'l Buypayjra eVi TTjf tv 'Eppov noXfi brfpo^alnv TpaTTf^ap. 

33. Trpa)o)v[T]i : 7rpo(rw[d]i/[r]i (cf. 1. 25) cannot be read, but may have been meant, if the 
scribe wrote 7rp(uuj;[o]i/[T]t, as is possible. For irp{o6)vTi cf. e.g. P. Ryl. 154. 4, referring to 
a previous period of aypacfios yapos. 

34. TaXavT[a 0\ T}[p\av: cf. 1. 12. 

37-8. 8i8wpi. . . . t^: cf. 719. 30-1. where 1. liitov[s ras] opiadflcras (8p.) i^ tv(Ka tov p.^ 
ittpifx^''^ H-^ (?) TOV TTfpt [r^r Sia^e'lcrews' biacTTokai Koi pova)(uu f^rjpocriovcrdai. With the wrong 

restoration [8j?//oo-td)]o-ea)f that passage was very obscure, and the technical meaning of 
diddeais here is far from clear ; but 1473 shows that the subject of ntpiexew is the contract 
and in 719 pf is probably to be corrected to pov, if pov cannot be read. In both papyri the 
contract in question was single, whereas where the clause eveKa tov (or 8ia t6) kt\. is omitted 
it was Tpiaa-T) (1561. II, P. Leipzig 10. ii. 19) or gio-o-ij (1200. 44, 1475. 41, B.G.U. 578. 
14, 717. 23) ; and diddeats perhaps refers to the division of the copies of a contract among 
the parties, e.g. in 1273. 37. Std, though uncertain, suits the traces better than irpos, and 
(VfKa is more likely to have a causal than a final sense. 

38. [v]TroK€Xfi-poypa(f)r)p€i'ov : cf. Gn'ec/i. Tex/e, 6. 25. 

40. On the two Alexandrian libraries see 34. 

42. "iva [fldrj avT]r) ano [tov vvv p€v]nvTa: 1200. 50, 1475. 45, and P. Leipzig 10. ii. 26 

have npos t6 pivtiv, 485. 32 Iv dbaai koI noirjoraivTai ... 17 eldaxri xP'^l^^pevov (^onas notrjcraivTai . . . 

^ eldSxTt is more usual ; cf. e.g. B. G. U. 578. 20), 1270. 52 has iv[a tiSwo-i ptvovcrav \ Kvplav 

Tfjv opoXoyi^av ... tva [avTi] €i8^ is IcSS likely. 

wf KadrjKfi : cf. 1270. 54, 1475. 50, nn. In the corresponding passage Griech. Texte, 
6. 35 P. i\I. Meyer reads yiiviaQt^ wr Ka6. ; but the y is not certain and in any case is omitted 
in the Oxyrhynchite examples. This endorsement was written for the archidicastes by 
a ypappaTfCi, the signature of the archidicastes himself being ([(x]r)pia)a-dpT}v in 1. 43 ; cf. 
Griech. Texte, 6. 38. 

45. Geta occurs in the date-formulae in Egypt in the 9th year of Severus on Tubi 13 
(P. Brit. Mus. 347. 4 = ii. 71) ; of. 1. 43 where he is not mentioned on Hathur 3. B. G. U. 
156. ii-i2( = W. Chrest. 175) of the 9th year is said to have 'E7r(«t)(^ after Evo-e/Soi)?, omitting 
SeSao-Twi; and Geta ; but we suspect a misreading of l.(^a{(TTU)v) ^a{co(f)i). 

Fr. I. Cf. 1. 23, n. 


1474. Application concerning a Loan. 

13-6 X 18-3 cm. A. D. 216. 

An application, similar to 1473, to a strategus from a woman with reference 
to the return of a loan, enclosing copies of (i) an authorization from the archi- 
dicastes for /xeraSoo-ts (11. 3-8), (2) her application to him for h'qixoaioio-Ls and 
fiera8oo-t9 of the contract (11. 8-11, 23), and (3) the contract itself (11. 11-22); 
cf. 1472. int. The conclusion, corresponding to 1473. 37-45, is missing. The 
reference to a payment of 14 drachmae by the applicant at the office of the 
archidicastes (1. 6, n.) explains the corresponding passage in B. G. U. 578, which 
has hitherto been misunderstood. The terms of the loan, which was without 
interest, but subject to an increase of one-half if not repaid at the proper time, are 
somewhat unusual ; cf. 1. 18, n. A few corrections have been made in a different 

Avpr]Xia> 'Avov^LcovL aTpa(Tr]y(p) 'O^vpuy^Urov) 

irapa AvprjXtas A[i8]u/jLr]S rfj^ Kai Aiovvcrias Koi coy ^prj/iaTi^eL 8ia Avpr]Xiov 

NeiXov ypafXfjLa- 
T€a)9. ov €Tr6p[icra aJTTo SiaXoyfj^ ^pr]/iaTicrfiov iariv dvTiypa^ov AvprjXio? 

Kd(rio9 6 Upevs koi dp- 
Xt5i/fao-r^[y] (rr[paT\r)y(a 'O^vpvyyiiTOV yatpuv. Tfj9 T(Tr]Xio[xe}/r]S SrjfjLO- 

aidoaecos dvTiypa- 
5 (pov pL^Ta8o6[rjT(o\ coy vnoKLrai. eppaxro. (erouy) k8 AvprjXiov H^ovrjpov 

AvToavivov Kaiaapos 
Tov Kvpiov Me[)(^el]p e. MdpK09 Avp-qXio^ ApiroypaTLOiV aecrrj/xicofiai {Spa)(^/Jt,as) 

iS. MdpKos AvprjXios Ne- 
fiio-iavos Kal Eipnvalos koI twy ^prj/iaTi^a) ypa/ifiarecos KaraXoyiov rfjv 

olKovopiav typa- 
yjra. Aovklco SeTrTL/xico Avpr]XCa> Kaa-ia> kpl dpyjiSLKacnfj Kal TT/ooy rfj kin- 

piXeia TUiv ^prjpa- 
TLaTcou Kal Ta>v dXXcov KpiTtjptcov napa AvprjXtas AiSv/JLr]s rfjs Kal Aiofvaias 

Kal coy y^p-qpa- 
10 TL^ei. Trj9 TTpoipeurjs poi Siaa-rjs d(r(f>aXe[as Kal Trjs i>7ro avT'qv {fTToypacpfjs 

dvTiypa(pov vnS- 
[Kt]Tai. UeKvais Uavaipioovos prjTpos TeOevTos dn ^O^vpvyywv noX^MS 

AuprjXia AiSvpr) rfj Ka[l 


Aiovvata Kol coy ^prjfxaTi^eL Sia Sov^d/ifxcoi/o? dinXevOepov rod Trdmrov aov 

AvprjXiov Al- 
oyevovs )(aipeiv. ofioXoyco ocpiXetp (tol ay ka^-qKiiv irapa aov kv XPl^i- TTVpov 

dprd^a^ r^aaepd- 
KovTa 7rii^T€, Kal ravTas dnoScoaiu aoi \(opl9 Sia(f)6pov t(o 'EttcIcP firjvl tov 

iu€(TT(oTOS Ky (erovs) 
15 irvpov vaiov KaOapov dSdiXou d^diXov uKpidov KaiKoaKiv^vfiivov Kal €19 Srj- 

fioaiof pi.€- 
Tpov/xivov kvOdSi kv tS> 'O^vpvyy^^iTi] fxirpat irapaXrjfnrTiKS aov >fa>/i7;y ^vpccu 

TOJV acdv 
fi^TpovvToov, ndvTa Se ^copiy vTrepdeaeoo^, el Se firj^ eKTeiao) aoi tov vmp- 

7r€a6pT09 xpopov 
Sid(popov (^ ^/jiia((a9, Trjs Trpa^ecoy aov ovarjs e/c re e/xov kuI e/c tcov vnap- 

yovTcav fjLoi nauTOL- 
a>u TrdvToov. Kvpia (17) yji\p riaafj ypa^iiaa iravTa-^^fj eTrKpepo/xei/r] Kal navrl 

TO) iJ'Tre/O aov ini- 
20 (p^povTi. (erovs) Ky AvTOKpdropos Kaiaapos MdpKOV AvprjXiov X^ovqpov 

[M€]y[iV]T[o]i' Bpi[Tav\Li<[6\v [MeyiVroji' Tip[iia\vLK0v MeyiaTOv Eva^^ov? 

X^^aarov XoiaK k. TJiKV- 
[o-iy JJavaiptcovo^ ia-)(pv ray TrpoKi/xipas a]/D7ay3ay T€aaa{€] pdKovra iriVT^ Kal 

diroSd)a(o coy 7rp6(^K€iTai). 
[oii^ -^povoiv Kal SuXdoi^TCov Kal ttjs d]Tro8d)a(a>s f^rj yeyovvia^ [j3o]vXofiai dno 

Tfj9 Tiaafi[9 

3. ifptvs n • so in 1. 8 Upi. 4, 1. TfT(\ficon(i>T}s, 5. av of avpr]}^iov COrr. from fia, 

6. 1. 'ApnoKpariav : apn COTT. from aapa. 7. 1. ypap-parfis. 9. t oi KpiTTjpiiov COrr. from t. 

10. rrpo'ipfVTjs U. i of /:ioi corr. by a second hand from v, and 8 of Skto-jj? from t. 11. 6 

oi TedfVTos corr. from t. 12. First n o{ nainTov corr. from to. 13. « of oc^iXeii/ inserted 

above the line by a second hand. 15. 1. vfov . . . a86Xov . . . KeKoatctvevfifvov, 16. nj, 

of o^vpvyxftrrj COTT. (ra> 13. 18. 1. (Toi. 1 9. 1. bivar], 20. os oi Kaiaapos COTT, from 

a>v {?), 23. 1. d]n-o8d(j-fcof . , . biaaij'^s. 

' To Aurelius Anubion, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelia Didyme also 
called Dionysia, and however she is styled, through Aurelius Nilus, scribe. A copy of the 
communication which I have received from the bureau is as follows. 

Aurelius Casius, priest and archidicastes, to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, 
greeting. Let a copy of the publication which has been effected be served, as follows. 


Good-bye. The 24th year of Aurelius Severus Antoninus Caesar the lord, Mecheir 5. 
I, Marcus Aurelius Harpocration, have signed for 14 drachmae. I, Marcus Aurelius 
Nemesianus also called Irenaeus, and however I am styled, scribe of the bureau, wrote the 

To Lucius Septimius Aurelius Casius, priest, archidicastes, and superintendent of the 
chrematistae and other courts, from Aurelia Didyme also called Dionysia, and however she 
is styled. Appended is a copy of the bond issued to me in duplicate and of the signature 
beneath it. " Pekusis son of Peusirion and Tetheus, of Oxyrhynchus, to Aur, Didyme 
also called Dionysia, and however she is styled, through Suchammon, freedman of your 
grandfather Aurelius Diogenes, greeting. I acknowledge that I owe you the 45 artabae of 
wheat which I received from you on loan, and will repay these to you without interest in the 
month of Epeiph of the present 23rd year in wheat that is new, pure, unadulterated, un- 
mixed with earth or barley, sifted, and measured into the public granary here in the 
Oxyrhynchite nome by your receiving-measure of the village of Syron, the measurement 
being performed by your agents, all without any delay, or, if I fail, I will forfeit to you 
interest for the overtime at the rate of half the capital, you having the right of execution upon 
both my person and all my property of every kind. This bond, written in duplicate, is 
valid wheresoever it is produced and whosoever produces it on your behalf. The 23rd year 
&c., Choiak 20. I, Pekusis son of Pausirion, have received the aforesaid 45 artabae, 
and will repay them as aforesaid." The period of the loan having expired and no repay- 
ment having been made, I desire that of this duplicate bond [a single copy should be sent 
to the Library of Hadrian &c.' 

I. AvprfKia 'Avov^iavi : cf. 1432. I, n. 

4. TeT(e)Xi(o))fjLfvr]s8t]nocria)(TfCL)s: SO 1200. 7, 1475. 5 in the secondary application to 
the archidicastes, to which there is nothing corresponding in the earlier examples such as 
1474. The archidicastes himself in the letter corresponding to 1474. 3-6 there uses 
T(Tf\{fi(oiJ.ivr]s)TTpoa(f)o)(vrj(Tea}s) (1200. 2, 1475. i). The usual phrase at this point is 8f8ofji€vov 
inrofivrjiiaTos, e. g. 485. 5 ; but B. G. U. 578. 4 has S/j/xoa-ttoffecos ;^p[;^]fifi[TKr/io{) where 1474. 3 
has xP^H-<^'''''f^f^ov. 

6. afai]fjLia>nni {tpaxfias) 18: cf. B. G. U. 578.8, where the words after o-eaTj^fxelafiai), 

which Mitteis {Chrest. 227. 8, n.) did not understand, are {Spaxiias) e. This entry apparently 
corresponds to that in P. Leipzig 10. ii. 32-3, to which 1200. 4 and 1475. 3 (cf. n.) 
are parallel, and the first of the two signatories usually found at this point (e. g. 485. 7-8) 
was probably 6 Trpbs tj] hiakoyfi tt]s TrdXecos, the second being regularly, as here, a scribe of the 
KaToko-^elov (in B. G. U. 888. 4 called vopLoypdcpos dyopai), who wrote the document {oiKovonia : 
cf. 1. 7, n.). The 14 drachmae here may include the 12 drachmae regularly paid to 
Alexandria (e.g. 1473. 38), but part of the sum presumably belongs to the tov Tip^paros TtXr} 
(1473. 17-18,1475. 42, nn.), like the 5 drachmae in B. G.U. 578, and the whole 14 drachmae 
may well be exclusive of the 1 2 drachmae for Alexandria. Perhaps they include ypappariKa 
(cf. 1473. 17-18, n.). The payments of 16 drachmae i^ obols and 12 dr. [.] ob. in P. S. 1. 
109. 9, 23 seem to be for the dripoalw^ais) of contracts, including arrovBai, and to be of the 
same nature as the payment of 14 drachmae here. 

7. olKovopiav. Mitteis {Chresl. 239. int.) refers this only to the inoypacfiri of the archi- 
dicastes, but the whole document is probably meant, especially if o]tVoTO)uia»' [Trjao-ai' is right in 
B.G.U. 578.9. 

8. This archidicastes was previously unknown. 

14. 8ia(p6pov practically = tokov : cf. 1. 18, n., and 1040. int. 

16. perpco irapaXrjpTTTiKM : cf. 101. 4 1, where it is TeTpa;^oiVt/coj/ ;^aXKO(rro/ioi'. This measure 
was formerly explained by Wilcken {Os/. i. 772) as that used by officials called napaX^ixnTaij 


but he abandoned that explanation [Archi'v, i. 131') in favour of the view that it was equivalent 
to u>Ka\ nap(l'\T](}>€. Tliis is, we think, unlikely, for in 1040. 17-19 M'('"p'j>) T^opaX. o-oO w koI 
napa[fie'\fieTpT]nf6a occurs. In favour of Wilcken's earlier explanation can be urged the 
parallelism o{ pirpov aiToXoyiKov (740. 17); but a 'receiving-measure' may be a technical 
expression like the 8oxik6u or TvapaSoxiKov measure, which was contrasted with the din]\(0Ti<6i> 
measure (P. Hibeh 87). 

2vpuiv : a village in the western toparchy (1285. 75). 

18. dia(f)opov e^ r]pi<T(ias : i. c. if the debtor failed to repay the 45 artabae in Epeiph, he 
had to pay 67^, i.e. the fjpiuXia. It is more usual for a hid<^opov of ^ to be charged in place 
of interest, apart from penalties for delay ; cf. 1040 and the rjpioXioi tokoi in P. Reinach 15, 
&c. In 1640. 7 tid(popov (K rpiTov occurs in a similar context, and in P. Strassb. 71. 8-9 
1. (K I rpiTov for the unsatisfactory po[v | rpirov. That passage means that the borrower had to 
repay 4 artabae in place of the 3 which he received, not, as Preisigke supposes, that he 
actually received only 2 out of 3 artabae nominally lent to him. 

23. Twenty-seven letters are expected in the first lacuna, and the first Kai may be 
omitted ; cf. 1472. 25-7, n. ttjs 8e irpodfapias 8if\dov(Tt]s (485. 27) is rather too long. 

1475. Application concerning a Sale of Land. 

35 X 19-6 cm. A. D. 267. 

This long and well-preserved papyrus is closely parallel to 1200, and is 
mentioned in 1200. int. It was written a year later than that series of docu- 
ments, and, like it, contains (a) an application to an archidicastes (1. i, n.) 
concerning the 8??/M0<rta)(Tts of a sale (11. 6-9, 41-7), (d) a copy of the sale (11. 10-40), 
(c) a further application to the archidicastes for the communication of the 
bi]iJ.oaC(t)(rLs to the /3t/3Ato(/)vAa/<es Toiv eyKTi^aeoyv (11. 4-5, 48— 9), with (d) an endorse- 
ment on his behalf (1. 50), and (e) the required letter to the /3t/3Ato0i;AaK€s inserted 
in the upper margin (11. 1-3). (d) and (e) are in the same hand as 1200. 1-4 
(and 56 ?) and 1561. 20-1 (a. D. 269), where the line corresponding to 1200. 4 
and 1475. 3 occurs at the end of the document, as in P. Leipzig 10. The body 
of the document was written in the three cases by different scribes, that of 
1475 employing a more cursive hand than the other two, and in his ligatures 
sometimes approximating to the style of the letter of the archidicastes (cf. 
Part ix, Plate vi). The decipherment of the difificult line 1200. 4 in the 
Alexandrian chancery script can now be carried a stage further, though one 
word is still uncertain; cf. 1. 3, n. The maker of the application, Aurelia 
Thaisous also called Lolliane (1. 5, n.}, is known from 1467, where she claimed 
the right to act without a guardian. 1475 does not contain at the end a sub- 
sequent endorsement by her corresponding to that in 1200. 57-61,, where in 
1. 58 the date is to be read (Irors) a koI (erous) 8, i.e. the ordinary reckoning 
of Aurelian and Vaballathus, not («t.) y Kal (er.) a. As in 1200, there are 
a few marginal notes in a third hand (different in the two papyri), these having 
been made in the jSLfSXiodijK'q tS>v (yKT^a-ecov (1. i, n.). 


{(pvXa^Lv) '0^vpv{y^iTov) ^ai[p^Lv). rrjs TeT€X{eia)fi€j/rjs) 
Trpoa(P(ti[vrj<7€(os) duriypa^cpov) v7roK{€LTai). eppco{o-d€). (tVouy) iS raWir]- 
vov Se^aa-Tov ^ap/jLovdi irj. 

6 rrpoy rfj Sia(\oyfj) t^(s) 7r6X(eft)S')' 8L€ypa{^iv ?) AvpirfKiov) 
'AXe^duSpov -^pri^naTi^ovTOS)' 
and hand AvprfXico Taia> tw kol ApnoKpaTLOivL U[p^^\ dp^^^iSiKaaTfj [K]ai 7r[pos] Trj iiri- 

fiiXeia Toiu ■^prjixaTLcrTcov Kal t&u dXXcov KpiTrjpicou 
5 irapa AvprjXias OaLcrovTO? rrjs Ka.[i] AoXXiaurj^. rJ/y Te[r]eX£0)/ier7;9 

8r]no(Tid)(recos dvriypacpov vnoKUTai. 
AvpT]Xico Taicd T(p Kal ApiroKpaTLoovL iep[e?] dp^iBiKaaTf} kol 7r[p]oy Trj evi- 
jjL^Xia rS)v ^(^prjpaTLaTcov Kal tcou dXXcoi^ KpiTTjpiaiv 
napd AvprjXias Gal'a-ovTos rfj^ Kal AoXXiaurjs Ovyarpo? ^apairtcovos tov 

Kal AyaOov Aat[xovo^ dyopavofitj- 
aavTO^ TJJ? 0^vpvy)(^LTU)V iroXeco^. rfj^ 7rpo€i/X€v[r]]^ fxoi Siaafj^ dacpaXias 

ai)v rfj /xeTct tov ^povou VTroypa(f)fj dp(TC)- 
ypa(pov VTTOKetTai. 
10 AvprjXioi 'Aya6[ei]uo9 6 Kal 'flpiyivrjs Ovapiavov tov [K\al KXdpov fir^Tpos 
'f2piyeuir]9 Ti]9 Kal Tavpio9 dnb 'O^vpvy- 
yoiv 7r6Ae[cB]? Avp-qXia Qa'CaovTL Trj Kal AoXXiavfj OvyaTpl ^apaTrtcovo? 

TOV Kal Ayadov Aaipovos dyopavofirjaav- 
T09 TTJ? avTrj^ TToXecoy /xr]Tpo9 Aiovva-ia? Trjs Kal Aiatvqs diro Trjs avTTJs 

TToXecoy ^coph Kvpiov y^prjpaTi^ova-rj 
TiKvoiv SiKaiO) ^aipeiv. ofioXoyS) Tt^TrpaKevai Kal napaKe^coprjKii'aL aoi 

drro Tov vvv /y tov del ^povov 
TO, vnoyeypaixpiva vTrdpyovTa fiOL dyopa<TTi[K]m SiKaio) rrpoTcpov aov Trjs 
d>vovfxiyr]S nepl Kcofirjv 
15 IlaeLfiiv [r]^y Trpoy Xi^a Toirap-^tas tov avTov 'O^vpvyyiTov vofiov €K 

TOV NeiKcovos dv& ov NeLKop.r]8ovs 
KXrjpov (TLTiKas /c[a]f iTepas dpovpas evSeKa^ kv aly XaKKOS avvepevKcb^ Kal 
6 Tpo)(09 6poia>9 avv- 
(}>^wvTio-is) epevKcos €K /xepov{<T}s avv Trj eTTiKeifxivr) firiyavfi, cov oXcov y[e]i[T]o[ve9] 

]s) jir|(jxoo-iwo-€ws> uoTov Kal Xi)3oy Smpv^ Kal dXXa, ^oppd npo- 

Tcpov 'lovXiov ©icovos, d7rr]Xid>T[o]v to, i^fjs oiKOTreSa Kal "^iXol tottoi Kal 
TO ov nQ)p.dpiov, Kal iv Tfj avTjj kco- 


firj kv rot's OLTTO (3oppd Kal Xi/So? /lepeai ttjs avrrjs kco/jlt]^ oiKtas Svo Kal 

TO, rovToav ^prj<TTT]pLa Kal dv-qKovTa 
20 ndvTa Ka[l] rovs e/c ^oppd Kal Ai/3oy tovtcou ■\|/'6iXo[t']s' ro7roi^[?] Kal to 

fieTo^v TTCOfidpiov pvul kv ^ipacp dpovpr]^ 
T]p.Laov9 [TeTdp]rov e[AC/c]ai(5e/caroi; inl to nXiov [■q] iXaTTOV Kal to ou kv 

avT(p (fipeap, oav oiKoneScov Kal yjriXcov 
Tonoav [kol Tr]cofxapiov ovtchv vtto fiiau oyjrii/ [y]eiToye9 votov irapopia Tr\<i 

TToAeo)?, ^oppd nepifierpa Trj? 
Kcofir][s,] dnrjXictiTov iepaKiop, Xi^bs rd TrpoK^ijieva aiTiKd eSd^rj, enl Se 

TTavTcov dKoXovOcos 
TTJ SiKaia npdaL Kal Trapayooprjai. Tas Se avp[7r€](pa>PT]fiii/as irpos 

dXX-^Xov9 v[n€p T]eifj.rj? Kal Trapa-^cop-qriKov 
25 Tcov 7rpOK[e]ip.iva>i/ navroov dpy\ypYov S^jSaaTov [i/o/i]icr/zaros (5pa^/xay 

€^'^'(e)a/c[i(7)(t^i']a? inraKoaLa?, at den * 

dpyvp[iov TaXa]j/T[o]i' ev Kal 8p[ay^fjL\al TpLayi\XLaL i7rT]aK6<Tiai, avrodi 

dnia^ou napd aov Sid )(€ipos e/c ttXt;- 
[p]ovs. S[ib Kpa]T€[l]i' (re Kal Kvpieveip avv kKy6v\oi^ KaV^ tois napd aov 

fi€TaXr]/jLylro/xeuoi9 t5>v Trapaycopov- 
fxiuaiu [vtt' k]/iov coy irpoKeiTai Kal k^ovcxLav [ex^'l*^ '^^'- XP^^^"^ *^^'- oIko- 

vojJL^lv wepl avTS>v q)S kdv alpfj, 
dnep Kal ([7rdv]ayKov 7rap€^o[iJ.]aL [o'o]i ^k^aia [K]al KaBapd dnb p.6vov 

rov T]/j.€Tepou ovopLaros Kal irav- 
30 TO? Tov e| ovoparos p-ov kneX^vaopevov aoi, dpKovpeyq^ crov ttj 19 /z€ 

dnb aov ^e^aidxTL rS>v 'ions tov 
8LiX6\ov\Tos Kal avTov tov Si€X66vto9 ly (€tovs) Sid to Ta dnb tov 

eVecrrcoroy iS (erouy) tovtcou np6a<popa Hvai 
aov Tfj9 Q)[v]ovp.ivT]s, npbs rji' Kal dual Ta dnb tov avTOv 18 (erofy) dnb 

KaXavScou reXecr/xara. Kvpia 77 npdais 
Kal napa)(^a)pr]ais Siaaf] ypacpdaa, ^unep onrjuiKa dv alpfj Srjpoaicoan? 

Std TOV KaTaXoyiov ov npoaSio- 
fievos eVe[/9a]y p.ov evSoK'qa^cos Sid to kvTiv6f.v evSoKiv pe TJj kaopivjj 

vnb aov Sijpoaiooai. nepl 
35 5e ToO Tai'[T]a 6p6a>9 /caXcoy yevkaOai eVep(UT77^€[t]y vnb aov wpoXoyqaa. 

(iTovs) iS AvTOKpdropo^ Kaiaapoi 



JJovirXLOV Ai[klv]ul[o]u raXXirjvov TepfxaviKov MeyL[(TT]ov TlapdiKOv Me- 

yia-Tov Eva-ej3ovs Evtv\ovs HefiaaTOv 
'Advp Ky. A[vp]i]Xios 'AyadiTuo? 6 kuI 'flpiy^[vT]s] ninpaKa kul napi- 

•)(a)pr]aa rfj AoXXiavfj rfj kuI @ai- 
crovTL TO, 7rp[o\KLfiiva i)ndp[)(\ovTa kol to, o-ui/e[(r/cei']acr/u[ej']a avrols Travra 

K[ai\ dTTe.(T\ov Ta^ [t^]? ri/x^y 
dpyvpiov rdXavrov tv [ko^l Spaxf^ocs TpLa-xiX[La9] i7rTaKo[<Ti]a9 K[ai] fii- 

^aidoao) dnb povov rov rjpeTepov 
40 ovbpaTOS Kol i[v\8oKa> r[fj\ kao[nevrj] 5j7/xoo-ic6o-[t] Koi knipcoTrjB[i%s\ oopo- 

^ovX6p[€vo]f 5e [dno T]fj^ 3i(T(Tfjs d[a](p[a]Xia9 pova\r]V [kv S\r]po(Ti(a yeveaOai 

StScopL rfj ttoXl tccs optcrddaa^ {Spaxpas) i^ Kai 
TO virep Trj9 8r][po]<n(o(T€co9 Q)pLapivo[v,] d^m [dvaXa]^6yTa9 avrrjy irapa 

Tov dianecTTaXpivov vn kfioy AvprjXtov N^lXov 
vnoyeypappeurjv vtto avTov nepl rov ivaL ttjp pera tov xpo{o}i'o»' vtvo- 

ypa<pf]u l8L6ypa<pov tov Avpr]Xiov AyaOtvov 
TOV Kot 'f2pLyiv[o]vs o-WKaTaxcopia-ai ayv tS>B\^^ t<S] v7ropyij{paTi) TT}y 

avOevTiKrju els Trji/ ASpiat/fju ^i^XioOrj- 
45 Kr}v TavTTjs Se fo [i(t]ov ayv VTropvT^{paTi) h ttjv tov Navaiov, TTp[bsi] 

T[b] pivLv poL TO. diTO avrfjs SiKaia coy dirb SrjpoaLOV \pripaTi<Tpov 
ev€Ka TOV ev[8o]Kr]KevaL Tbv Avp'qXiov (Aya]6e'ivov Tbv Kal 'flpiyivtjv ttj 

TTJs da^aXiov Srjpoaicoai. (eTOVs) l8 
raXXirjvov ^€[^a](rTov ^apevcoO k8. 
TccvTTjv 8€ (3[ovX]6p€vo9 irpo(T^o)[v]r]dfjvai t[ol]s [Ta>v k]vKTrj<Te(ov tov 'O^vpvy- 

yiTov vopov ^i^XiocpvXa^L d^ioo 
kinXa^ovaL ttjv SrjXovpevr^v 8r]pocrL<o(Tiv VTr[oy€ypapp]evT]v o)? KaOrJKei 

avvTd^aL ypdyjrai avTOis I'v IScoa-t. 
50 1st hand cby Ka[6rj]K{€L). (erot/y) 18 FaXXL-qvov Se^aaTov ^ap(€vc66) k^. 

I. yaios U. 16. o corr. flOtn TOV and s of Tpo)(os from v. 21, fXarTou n. 

23. I of lepawov corr. from r. 32. TT of first ano corr. 41. 1. /3ov\o/Li[«VJjj : so in 1. 48. 

44. i;r of T/ji' corr. 46, 1. d<T(f)aXfias. 49. K iniXa^ofTas. 

' Aurelius Gains also called Harpocration, priest and archidicastes, to the keepers of the 
property-registers of the Oxyrhynchite nome, greeting. A copy of the communication which 
has been executed follows. Good-bye. The 14th year of Gallienus Augustus, Pharmouthi 
18. The examiner-in-chief of the city: she has paid(?), Aurelius Alexander acting. 

To Aurelius Gaius also called Harpocration, priest, archidicastes, and superintendent of 


the chrematistae and other courts, from Aurelia Thaisous also called Lolliane. A copy of 
the publication which has been executed follows. 

To Aurelius Gaius, &c., from Aurelia Thaisous also called Lolliane, daughter of 
Sarapion also called Agathodaemon, ex-agoranomus of Oxyrhynchus. A copy of the bond 
issued to me in duplicate with the signature succeeding the date follows. 

"Aurelius Agathinus also called Origenes, son of Varianus also called Clarus and 
Origenia also called Tauris, of Oxyrhynchus, to Aurelia Thaisous also called Lolliane, 
daughter of Sarapion also called Agathodaemon, ex-agoranomus of the said city, and of 
Dionysia also called Diaena, of the said city, acting without a guardian by the ius liberorum, 
greeting. I acknowledge that I have sold and ceded to you from the present time for ever 
the property below writtenj which is mine by right of purchase and formerly belonged to 
you the buyer, in the area of the village of Pai'mis in the western toparchy of the said 
Oxyrhynchite nome in the holding of Nicon also called Nicomedes, consisting of 1 1 arurae 
of corn-bearing and other land, in which is a tank in disrepair and the water-wheel likewise 
partly in disrepair with the apparatus belonging to it, the adjacent areas of the whole being 
on the south and west a canal, &c., on the north land formerly belonging to Julius Theon, 
on the east the buildings, open spaces, and existing orchard mentioned below, and in the 
said village in the northern and western parts of it two houses wMth all their fittings and 
appurtenances and the open spaces to the north and west of these with the intervening 
orchard which is now dry, of the extent of W arura more or less, and the existing well, the 
adjacent areas of these buildings, open spaces, and orchard, when they are surveyed in one 
piece, being on the south the parts of the metropolis along the desert, on the north the 
circumference of the village, on the east a hawk-shrine, on the west the aforesaid corn-land, 
in all respects according to just sale and cession. And I have herewith received from you 
from hand to hand in full the sum jointly agreed upon for the price and cession-money of 
all the aforesaid property, 9,700 drachmae of Imperial silver coin, making \ talent 3,700 
drachmae of silver. Wherefore you and your descendants and heirs are masters and owners 
of the property ceded by me as aforesaid, and have power to use and administer it as you 
choose, and I am bound to deliver it to you guaranteed and free from claims in my name 
only or by any one else in my name, you being satisfied with the guarantee from yourself to 
me concerning all charges up to and including the past 13th year, because the products of 
the property from the present 14th year henceforth belong to you the buyer, who are also 
responsible for the taxes beginning with the calends of the said 14th year. This sale and 
cession, written in duplicate, is valid, and whenever you choose you may publish it through 
the record-office without requiring further concurrence on my part, because I hereby 
concur in the publication to be hiade by you ; and having been asked by you the formal 
question whether this is done rightly and fairly I have given my consent. The 14th year of 
P. Licinius Gallienus, &c., Hathur 23. I, Aurelius Agathinus also called Origenes, have 
sold and ceded to Lolliane also called Thaisous the aforesaid property and all the con- 
structions appertaining to it, and have received the i talent 3,700 drachmae of silver for 
the price, and will guarantee the property from claims in my name only, and I consent 
to the publication to be made by you, and in answer to the formal question have given 
my consent." 

Wishing that one copy of this duplicate bond should be made public, I pay to the city 
the prescribed 12 drachmae and the sum prescribed for the publication, and request that, 
on receipt of the bond from the person whom I have dispatched, Aurelius Nilus, with his 
attestation that the signature after the date is the autograph of Aurelius Agathinus also 
called Origenes, you will register the original with this application in the Library of Hadrian, 
and a copy of it with the application in the Library of the Nanaeum, in order that the rights 
derived from it may be assured to me, as from a public deed, because Aurelius Agathinus 



also called Origenes has consented to the publication of the bond. The 14th year of 
Gallienus Augustus, Phamenoth 24. 

And whereas I desire that this should be communicated to the keepers of the property- 
registers of the Oxyrhynchite nome, I request that, on receipt of the aforesaid publication duly 
signed, you will give instructions for a letter to be written to them for their information. 

Let due steps be taken. The 14th year of Gallienus Augustus, Phamenoth 27.' 

I. The marginal note irapcT^tdr)) is absent in 1200. It means that the document was 
entered in the 8iaaTpa>fj.aTa of the ^ifBXioOrjKrj eyKrrja-ecot/ : cf. 1547. I, 1552. I, Mitteis, Grundz. 
103 sqq., I.ewald, Rdmisch-Aegypt. Grundbuchrecht, 38 sqq. The marginal note in the 
same hand against 1. 17 corresponds to that against 1200. 18 (in a different hand), showing 
that the annotations in 1200 were also made at the ^i^XiodfjKi], 

Tdios 6 Kai ' \pn[oK]paTi(ov : this archldicastes was previously unknown. In Pauniofthe 
13th year (1200. 3, 56) Didymus also called Sarapion was in office, as in P; Giessen 34, 
where in 11. 4-5 there is some mistake in the dates. The number of the year is read doubt- 
fully as ly in 11. 4 and 9, the day being in the latter case Pachon 28, which is in accordance 
with 1200. In 1. 5 *aa)]0i iS is restored, but this date must be later than Pachon 28 since 
11. 5-9 are an enclosure in 11. 1-5, and either 'EiTft]<pi or (more probably) Me<To]prj must be 
read in 1. 5, unless (IVovy) 18 can be read in 1. 4. 

TeT€\((ia)fjLevr]s) : SO in 1200. 2, where Wiicken {Arc/iiv, vi. 291) wished to Tea.d ycye^vr)- 
lifVTjs) ; but here rereX is quite clear. 

3. Cf. P. Leipzig 10. ii. 32-3 ( = M. Chrest. 189) o\ npos Tfj diaXoyf} ttjs n-oXfcof Buypa^yj^ei/) 

AvpT]\(iov^ 2apu7rdfiii(ovos xp'7M(aT''f'»"'os). Concerning the name Avpi^rjXiov) 'AXe^avSpov here, as 
in 1200. 4, 1561. 20 (cf. int.), there is little doubt, and if 8ifypa{\l/ev) is certain in the 
Leipzig papyrus that is probably the preceding word in the Oxyrhynchus examples also. 
The abbreviation is more like 8Leypa{^{u) in 1475 than in 1200 and 15©1, and dnexei 'AAe^. 
or d7r({x^i) Avp{t]\.) 'AXf^. (cf. 1200. 1-4, n., Wiicken, /. c.) is most improbable. 8Uypa(ylffi>) 
refers to the payment of the reXr/ ; cf. 1474. 6, n. xPiil^^'^^CovTOi) was supposed by Mitteis 
and Wiicken to mean 'performing his- office' in connexion with the payment, but it might 
refer to the scribe who wrote the olKovop.ia; cf. 1474. 7, n. In P. Leipzig 10. ii. 32 there is 
stated to be no change of hand corresponding to that in 1561. 20. 

5. QdlaovTos TTjs /ca[i] AoXKiav^s : the order of the names is the reverse in 1. 37, as in 

10. Aurelius Agathinus also called Origenes is probably identical with the agoranomus 
of that name in 1208. 16 (a. d. 291). 1642 is concerned with his appointment to that 

15. dvB' ot: cf. 1438. 11, n. 

17. For the marginal note cf. 1. i and 1200. 18, nn. 

22. voTov irapopia rrjs TrdXews : from this it appears that Paimis (I. 23) was on the edge of 
the desert near Oxyrhynchus on the north, so that the western toparchy (1. 15) was in that 
region; cf. 1421. 3, n. For napopia cf. 1113. 17 and P. Flor. 50. 9, 86 (^ napopios). A 
village called Meya nap6p[iov) is known from 154. 12 and P. land. 51. 8, and Tlapopiov 
is coupled with Senokomis (cf. 1506. 2) in 1545. 5. 

24. diKaia : 81' efiov might be read, but is less likely. 

30. txTTo aov ^e^aiaai : the present buyer had owned the property previously, and sold it 
to the present seller; cf. 1. 14 and 1635. 23 (a.d. 249) apKovfievov (to(v) t?} fh /xe dwo r[oO] 

7rpoTeTayp,ivov pov npoKTqropos . . . ^e^aiaxrei. 

33-4- Cf. 1473. 17-18, n. 

41. (SovXofievos for ^ovXopiif)], as here and in 1. 48, occurs in the corresponding passages 
of 1200. 


42. TO iinep rrji Sf;[^o](ri(0(rf&)y upia-fievov corresponds tO to tov TifiT^fiams reXos in 1200. 45 J 

cf. Ta TOV Ttfi. TeXrj in P. Leipzig 10. ii. 21. In the latter instance rlnrj^a has been explained 
as a penalty for delay (Gradenwitz, Koschaker) or as an ad valorem tax (Mitteis). 1200, where 
there is no question of delay, does not at all favour Gradenwitz's view, but neither the new 
evidence concerning the amounts apparently paid for the TlfiTjun, 14 drachmae in the case of 
a deposit of 45 artabae of wheat (worth about 500 drachmae), 5 dr. in the case of a loan of 
1,200 dr. (cf. 1474. 6, n.), nor the present passage provides any definite support for 
Mitteis's view, though not incompatible with it, if the 14 drachmae in 1474 include the usual 
12 dr. for Alexandria. The technical sense of Tifujfia in the phrase iSi'w Tifi^nan (85. 7), and 
tavToi Tifi^paTi {1208. 4 ; cf 1562. 3), is also obscure, and whether the meaning 'valuation 'is 
implied in Tifii^paTOi re'S.r) is very doubtful. 

48. npoa(f}co[v]ri6fivni : SO in 1200. 53 and probably in B. G.U. 825. 13, where in 
a similar context Schubart {ap. Preisigke, Berichtigungen, 70) reads 7rpo[.| Qr]VM. 

50. o)? K\6i]\K{ii) \ cf. 1473. 42, n. In 1200. 56 (which was perhaps written in 
the same hand as 1200. 1-4) there is an interval of only two days between the dates 
in 11. 3 and 56, whereas here the corresponding interval is twenty-one days ; cf. 1. 2. 
In Griech. Texle 6 the day is the same in 11. 6 and 37. 

1476. Horoscope of Sarapammon. 

9-8 X 7-7 cm. A. D. 260. 

This horoscope of a person born on Phaophi % of the ist year of Macrianus 
and Quietus (the earliest certain date by those Emperors), which year corre- 
sponded to the 8th of Gallienus (cf. P. Strassb. 6. int.), was found with 1563, 
another, but less well preserved, horoscope of a person born two years earlier, in 
the 6th year of Valerian and Gallienus, Thoth 27. In both papyri the positions 
in the signs of the zodiac occupied by the sun, moon, five chief planets, and 
titpoaKOTTos (point on the horizon which was rising ; in 1564-5 called wpa) were 
indicated by degrees and minutes, as in P. S. I. 23 and the much more elaborate 
horoscopes P. Brit. Mus. 98, no, 130 (i. 126-39) ; the other horoscopes of the 
first four centuries (235, 307, 585, 596, 804, 1564-5, Class. Rev. viii. 70, P. S. I. 
22, 24-5) give the signs only, with occasional descriptions (e. g. in 1565) of the 
relation of the body in question to the sign, such as are also found in 1476. 

1476 and 1563-4 are the only horoscopes which belong to the period of uncer- 
tainty concerning the chronology of the Roman Emperors in Egypt from Decius to 
Diocletian (a.d. 250-284 ; 1565 belongs to 293). Decius died in the spring or summer 


of 251; his 2nd year in Egypt, which began Aug. 29, 250, is not attested later than 
March 4, 251 (C. P. R. 37), and there are no Alexandrian coins of a 3rd year. The 
argument from the silence of coins is by no means conclusive, for there are no Alexan- 
drian coins of the ist year of Decius' successors, Gallus and Volusianus, and only one — • 
and that not absolutely certain — of their 2nd year, though papyri of their 2nd year are 
numerous (e. g, 1442) ; but there is no reason to suppose that Decius' reign extended 
into the year beginning Aug. 30, 251, which was the 2nd of Gallus and Volusianus. Their 
3rd year, as appears from 1119. 5, 14, 40, was reckoned at Oxyrhynchus as still current 
on Aug. 16 and 22, 253. This circumstance is less surprising than is implied in 1119. 5, n. 
(where 1119 is wrongly referred to the year 254) ; for coins of their 3rd year are very common, 
while those of Aemilianus, their successor, all belong to his 2nd year, and it is probable that 
Aemilianus'.ist year consisted of only a few days. The only extant dating by that emperor 
is 1286. 10 (2nd year Ph[aophi], i. e. Sept. 28-Oct. 27, 253). Valerian and Gallienus are 
known from C. I. L. viii. 2482 to have been recognized in Numidia before Oct. 22, 253, but 
apart from coins 1187. 21 (June 20) is the only record of their ist year in Egypt, which is 
generally supposed to have been 253-4, not 252-3, A census-return for the 5th year of an 
unnamed third-century reign (P. Stud. Pal. ii, 32), which is apparently that of Valerian and 
Gallienus, strongly supports the usual view, since these returns were made at intervals of 14 
years and 257-8 is the right year for a census. After the revolt of Macrianus and Quietus 
(about Sept. 260-Nov. 261) and the restoration of Gallienus the chronological difficulties 
increase. The accession of Claudius was in 1906 placed by Preisigke (P. Strassb. 6. int.; 
cf. Hohmann, Chronol. d. Papyrusurk. 54-7) in the autumn of 268 (between Aug. 29 and 
Oct. 16, so far as Egypt was concerned) on the apparently conclusive evidence of P. Strassb. 
7 and lo-ii (subsequently confirmed by P. Tebt. 581) that the 15th year of Gallienus was 
followed by the ist of Claudius. Earlier writers had usually accepted the statement of the 
Vita Claud, iv. 2 that his accession took place in March (268), or, like the editors of the 
Prosopogr. Imp. Rom., placed that event between Jan. i and July i, 268, in order to make 
the 15th year of Gallienus coincide with the ist of Claudius. Claudius is generally thought 
to have died in his 3rd year (270-1 according to Preisigke, 269-70 according to most earlier 
writers). The few weeks* reign of Quintillus is attested in Egypt by coins only, and the 
accession of Aurelian (who in Egypt at first had to admit the association of Vaballathus) was 
placed by Preisigke between Aug. 29 and Dec. 31, 270 (he was consul in 271), while most 
other writers, including Homo, Essai sur Vempereur Aure'Iien, 340, assigned it to the spring 
of 270. The accession of Tacitus, which was preceded by an interregnum of uncertain 
length, is universally assigned to Sept. 275, so that it occurred in the 6th year of Aurelian 
according to Preisigke, who ignored the Alexandrian coins of the 7th year, in the 7th year 
according to others. Tacitus, who was consul in 276, did not live until Aug. 29 of that 
year, the latest date by his reign being on June 8 (P. Strassb. 8. 17), and the accession of 
Probus is assigned to the spring or summer of 276. The coins credit him with 8 years 
(Homo, op. cit. 337-8 by misstating the figure as 7 vitiates his chronology of Probus and 
Carinus), and, though papyri do not reach later than Sept. 29 of his 7th year (P. Brit. Mus. 
1243 J cf. Archiv, iv. 553), the accession of Carus with Carinus and Numerianus is generally 
assigned to the autumn (Oct..?) of the year beginning Aug. 29, 282. 55, dated April 7 of 
their ist year, is the only Egyptian record of their reign apart from coins of the ist and 2nd 
years of Carus and ist-3rd years of Carinus and Numerianus, and 1564 (March 23 of the 
ist year of Carinus alone, the papyrus having probably been written soon after the death of 
Carus). With the accession of Diocletian firmer ground is reached, especially as datings 
by consuls began to supplement, before they supplanted, those by regnal years, and there is 
no reason to doubt that his ist year in Egypt began soon after Aug. 29, 284, from which the 
era of Diocletian dated. 


The new evidence already adduced in the present volume, besides suggesting doubts as 
to the correctness of the received chronology of Valerian and Gallienus (1407. int.), has 
confirmed the evidence of Alexandrian coins with regard to the existence of a 7th year of 
Aurelian (1455. 20), and a reconsideration of the chronology of the whole period from 
250-284 is necessary. Under these circumstances the opportunity afforded by the horoscopes 
of verifying on astronomical grounds dates by the regnal years of Valerian and Gallienus, 
Macrianus and Quietus, and Carinus is particularly welcome, since it enables us to decide 
whether the evidence of 1455 can be reconciled with that of the Strassburg papyri and 
P. Tebt, 581 either by pushing back the accession of Valerian and Gallienus from Sept.-Oct. 
253 to a month before Aug. 29 and not later than June of that year (on account of 1187, 
which would have to belong to June 20, 253, instead of June 20, 254), or by making the acces- 
sions of Tacitus, Probus, and Carus with his sons take place a year later than on the received 
chronology. One of those two alternatives seems at first sight to be the only method of 
accounting for a i6th year of Gallienus as well as a 3rd of Claudius and 7th of Aurelian ; 
but either of them would lead to difficulties, the second by upsetting the received dates of 
the consuls in 276-284, the first by necessitating the elimination of Aemilianus (on the 
hypothesis that Valerian ignored him and dated from the death of Gallus), or the deduction 
of a year from the reign of Gallus and Volusianus, and in either case making 1187 earlier 
than 1119 (cf. p. 230). 

Dr. J. K. Fotheringham, whose authority on matters relating to Graeco-Roman chrono- 
logy is well known, has kindly computed from Neugebauer's Ta/eln zur asironomischen 
Chronologic, ii (191 4), the correct position of the heavenly bodies indicated in the four 
horoscopes of this volume, and we present his results in tabular form. In the case of 1563, 
where the figure of the hour is obliterated, it is assumed that the middle of the sign Capricorn 
(in which was the mpoo-KOTros) was on the horizon, i.e. 1.45 p.m. Egyptian time (which = 
11.45 ^-ni' Greenwich time). In 1476 the ' loth hour completed, 2 minutes' is regarded 
as 3.48 p.m., and the ' ist hour' in 1564 as 6.59 a.m., but in 1565 as 6.35 a.m., the 
hour in all three cases being reckoned as -^-^ of the interval between sunrise and sunset 
at Oxyrhynchus. In the case of 1563 and 1476 computations have been made both for the 
years according to the generally received chronology of Gallienus (a.d. 258 and 260 re- 
spectively) and for the years preceding (which in 1476 involves a difference of i in the Julian 
equivalents of the days owing to intercalation), a.d. 257 and 259 would of course only be 
applicable if the accession of Valerian and Gallienus took place before instead of after Aug. 
29, 253. In the case of 1564-5, where details of the astronomical positions were not given, 
the computations for the generally received dates are sufficient ; for in any two consecutive 
years the signs occupied by at any rate Mars and the moon would inevitably be quite 
diflFerent, so that the agreement between the statements of the horoscopes and the facts with 
regard to those bodies in the years 283 and 293 is adequate proof of their disagreement in 
the years 284 and 294. 


Sept. 24, 258 

Sept. 24, 257 


Pisces 2° 

Pisces 7° 21' 

Aquarius 23° 41' 


Cancer [. .°] 
Cancer [. .° 

Cancer 21° 20' 

Libra 19° 42' 


Cancer 10° 52' 

Gemini 10° 4' 


Leo 19"? 

Leo 19° 44' 

Virgo 22° 38' 


Libra 3° 

Libra 0° 43' 

Libra 0° 58' 


Libra f 

Libra 12° 45' 

Libra 25"^ 22' 


Capric. 2[.]° 43' 

Capric. 29° 26' 

Virgo 19" 46' 


Capric. [. .°J 

Capric. 15° 

Capric. 15" 




Sept. 29, 260 

Sept. 30, 259 


Aquarius 28° 

Aquarius 26° 32' 

Aquarius 26° 50' 


Aries 11° 32' 

Aries 5° 46' 

Pisces 21° 6' 

in opposition ( 

0° 33' from opp.) 

(15° 26' from opp.) 


Beginning of Leo 

Leo 0° 8' 

Scorpio 7° 59' 


Virgo 3° ( y 

Virgo 3° 35' 

Leo 8° 46' 


Virgo 8° 16' 

Virgo 11° I ' 

Scorpio 6° 45' 


Virgo 23° 44' 

Virgo 27° 23' 

Virgo 18° 14' 


Libra 8° 

Libra 6° 19' 

Libra 6° 32' 


(Capric.) 8° 32' 

Capric. 9° 58' 

Leo 18° 40' 


March ^3, 283 


Aug. 28, 293 

Horosc. Aries 

Aries 21° 53' 


Virgo 17° 20' 

Sun Aries 

Aries 1° 51'' 


Virgo 4° 16' 

Mars Taurus 

Taurus 15° 6' 


Scorpio 3° 49' 

Moon Cancer 

Cancer 0° 25' 

Far in Sagitt. 

Sagitt. 27° 53'^ 

Tupiter Cancer 

Cancer 12° 7' 


Gemini 21° 13' 

Saturn Capric 

Capric. 17° 3' 

Beginning of Gem. Gemini 0° 3' 

Mercury Pisces 

Pisces 4° 26' 

End ? of Leo 

Leo 29° 57 

Venus Pisces 

Pisces 13° 19' 


Libra 18° 56' 

Dr. Fotheringham writes ' It is clear that the data given on the horoscopes are obtained 
by computation, not by observation ; for all the horoscopes are cast for some time during the 
day, when the stars were invisible, and even the moon was above the horizon on only one of the 
four occasions (1476). The agreements for the years 258, 260, 283, 293 are so close as to 
remove all possible doubt of the dates for which the horoscopes were cast. In comparing 
the signs given on the horoscopes with those found by computation, it should be observed 
that the horoscopes always name them in order, either beginning or ending with the Horo- 
scopes. The bodies falling within six signs after the Horoscopes would normally be below 
the horizon, and those within six signs before the Horoscopes would normally be above the 
horizon.' The order of the signs to which he alludes is also observed in most other horo- 
scopes, but not in 585, P.S, I. 22. 29-38, 23. 1-12, 24. 11-19, and 25: it is sometimes 
a useful help in supplying gaps; cf. 1476. 12, n., 1563. 8. 

The valuable results of the astronomical evidence are thus to confirm the generally 
accepted dates of the accessions of Valerian and Gallienus (between Aug. 29 and Oct. 22, 
253) and Carinus (about Oct. 282), and there is no longer any doubt about the Julian years 
corresponding to their regnal years, or any reason to question the accuracy of the consul-lists 
between 251 and 284, The period of uncertainty in the datings by regnal years is now 
limited to 268-75. Here there must be some errors in the evidence concerning the duration 
of reigns, and if the limits securely fixed by the horoscopes are observed, either the last year 
of Gallienus was really his 15th, not i6th, or that of Claudius his 2nd, not 3rd, or that of 
Aurelian his 6th, not 7th. The papyri which give the fullest information on this period are 
P. Strassb. 6-8, a series of receipts for payments of 2,000 drachmae a year, generally in two 
instalments, by the same persons on account of sheep-tax ; these begin in the 2nd year of 
Valerian and Gallienus, and proceed regularly through the reign of Macrianus and Quietus 
up to the 15th year of Gallienus, when 1,000 dr. were paid on Sept. 14, 267, and March 20, 
268. The next entries are 1,000 dr. on Nov. 5 and March 26 of the ist year of Claudius, on 
Sept. 21 and July 17 of his 2nd, and Sept. 20 of his 3rd, [koi y ((tovs)] being a certain 


restoration in the last line of P. Strassb. 7. P. Strassb. 8 records the usual payments on 
March 31st of Aurelian's ist year (the earliest extant reference to him) and on Nov. 17 and 
April 13 of his 2nd year, after which there was no further payment until Nov. 5 of the 5th 
year (the reading of the month and the figure of the year is somewhat doubtful), when 
4,000 dr. were paid on account, followed by a payment of 3,000 dr. on account on June 8 
of the ist year of Tacitus (i.e. 276). P. Strassb. 10. 25 has the earliest reference to Claudius 
(Oct. 16 of his ist year), and P. Strassb. 11. 9-15, written on March 10 of his ist year, 
mentions the 'past 15th year', sc. of Gallienus. This evidence in favour of Claudius' 
accession between Aug. 29 and Oct. 16, 268, fits in very well with P. Tebt. 581. 1-3 erour 
«$•' rov Kvplov fjfiav TaWirjvov 2e^a(TTov ^ao)(pi a (there is no real doubt about any of the readings, 
(«' being much less suitable than tg-'), which is the only direct reference to the i6th year 
indirectly implied by the Strassburg texts. The 3rd year of Claudius is also mentioned in 

1646 aiTovs (1. er.) rpiTov KXav8iov Se/Sao-roO $a&)(/)[i Tpi'JTJj [(cai etj/cdy, i. e. Oct. 2 0, by which date 

(the latest extant reference to him) he may have been dead. The brief reign of his brother 
Quintillus, lasting a few weeks probably, was recognized in Egypt by the issue of coins in 
his name, but is not attested by papyri. Since Aurelian became consul on Jan. i, 271, the 
Strassburg papyri seemed to limit definitely the date of Aurelian's accession to the period 
between the end of Sept. and the end of Dec. 270; but against them must be set (i) the 
statement of 1208. 11 that the 2nd year of Claudius became the ist of Aurelian, which has 
generally been regarded as a mere error (^ for y), (2) the date in 1455. 20, Oct. 18 of 
Aurelian's 7th year, (3) a date in 1633. 38, Aug. 23 of his 6th year. All of these require the 
accession of Aurelian to have taken place before Aug. 29, 270, and, when taken in combina- 
tion whh the dates of Aurelian's ist year (P. Strassb. 8. i March 31 ; 1200. 58 May 25; 
cf. 1475. int.), some time before the end of March 270. 

From this impasse there seems to be only one method of escape, since the astronomical 
evidence bars the two simplest ways out of the difficulty. A year has to be eliminated, and 
the choice is in the last resort best left to the coins. These support the 3rd year of Claudius 
and 7th of Aurelian, but not the i6th of Gallienus. Sallet {Die Da/eft der alex. Kaiser- 
miittzen, 73), after rejecting three supposed examples of that year, was disposed to accept the 
statement of Cohen that he had seen one, but neither the British Museum nor the Dattari 
collection contains any coins of the i6th year, and Mr. Milne has not met with one, 
although he has examined four large hoards covering this period, which contained altogether 
889 coins of the 15th year of Gallienus and 864 of the ist year of Claudius. There is thus 
a very high degree of probability that, if there had been any coins of the 1 6th year of Gallienus, 
they would have occurred in these hoards, and it is almost certain that Cohen was mistaken. 
The accession of Claudius must in any case have taken place near the beginning of the 
Egyptian year, since it was known at Hermopolis by Oct. 16 (P. Strassb. 10. 25). If 
he really came to the throne in July 268 shortly before the close of Gallienus' 15th 
year, it is quite possible that coins of the ist year were minted at Alexandria, but that 
the news of his accession did not penetrate into the upper country until Sept.-Oct., 
thus giving rise to a second system of dating, according to which Gallienus entered 
upon his 1 6th year and Claudius' ist and 2nd years corresponded to his 2nd and 3rd 
by the official reckoning. It is true that in the case of other emperors who came to the 
throne shortly before Aug. 29, e. g. Til-ierius and Hadrian, no trace of a double system of 
reckoning their regnal years is found (cf. 1453. int.); but 1208. 11 is, so far as we are 
aware, the only example of a clear divergence from the official mode of reckoning an emperor's 
reign, and may well be more than a mere slip. P. Strassburg 10 and 11 can easily be 
explained as examples of the Upper Egyptian reckoning parallel to 1208, while P. Tebt. 
581, dated by Gallienus probably two months or more after his death, is not more remark- 
able than e. g. 104, which is dated by Domitian more than two months after his death, or 


B. G. U. 515, which is dated by Commodus five months after his death ; cf. Wilcken, Osi. \. 
802, Hohmann, op. at. 51 sqq. The only really serious objection to the hypothesis that 
the dates in the early part of the ist )'ear of Claudius refer to a different system from that 
implied by the coins and papyri which extend to the 3rd year, is P. Strassb. 7, which has 
two entries in his ist year, two in his 2nd, and one in his 3rd. In order to reconcile that 
papyrus with the chronology of Claudius which we prefer (July 268-Jan. 270), it is neces- 
sary to suppose that the scribe has confused the two systems, and has put down two entries 
too many. This is not very satisfactory, but is preferable to supposing that coinage was 
issued in Aurelian's name for a year which did not come into existence, and that 1456 was 
written a whole year after Aurelian's death, in the 2nd year of Probus. 

A (eroi's) MaKp{iv\iavov koI Kvi^tov 
&p{a) L TTCTrXrjpoo/xit/T) ixoi[p5iv) /3. 

Wpoa-KOTTO^ 'TSprj'^OCO jXOL^pOiV) KTj, 

5 Kpovov KpeiM la \€ir{Tcou) A/3 uKpcouv- 

KT09 d(f)aip€Tl[K6]9, 

"Apt)^ AiovTi av . [•]T€po9, 
Zevs IlapOei/co y XcTTTcot' ( ), 
'A(f)poSiiTi] TlapBhcp T} i^, 
10 'Epfirj^ riapOevo) Ky fiS, % 

ijXios Zvy(p rj, 

(T€X-q[ur]] (AiyoKipc^ fioi{pa)v) rj Xenijcov) X/3. 
I! apaTr[d]iJip(ovo9. 

5. 1. Kp6vos. 

5-6. aKpa>vvKTos : with this spelling c(. aKpwwxos for aKpowxos in P. Hibeh 27. aKpawKros 
is the word used by Ptolemy for an opposition, as Dr. Fotheringham informs us. Cf. 1. 11, 
where the position of the sun is nearly exactly six signs distant from that of Saturn, and int. 

d(})aipfTi.[K6]i : Dr. Fotheringham writes 'A planet is said to be acfiaiperiKos when the 
inequality in its longitude resulting from its anomaly or epicyclic motion is, if positive, 
diminishing, or, if negative, increasing. Substituting the heliocentric for the epicyclic theory 
of the motion of the planets, this would in the case of one of the outer planets, such as 
Saturn, mean that the planet would be dipaipfTiKos when the excess of its geocentric over its 
heliocentric longitude was diminishing, or the excess of its heliocentric over its geocentric 
longitude increasing. Putting / for heliocentric longitude, X for geocentric longitude, and / 

for time, the condition is that — ^- — - is positive. This condition is fulfilled by Saturn at 


both the dates for which the computation has been made.* 

7. ail . [.jrfpos : n can be read in place of r, but t is almost certain. The actual position 
of Mars at the beginning of Leo (cf. p. 232) suggests that the adjective corresponds to dpxdt in 
1565. 8, and in that case it would be expected to begin avro- or av6-. nu^[i7]ufpos is un- 
satisfactory. Or it might begin with ai$i- and be contrasted with d(f)aipfTiK6s in 1. 6 j but the 


usual opposite of that term is Trpoo-^frtKoV. Dr. Fotheringham remarks ' Mars is Trpoa-dfriKos 
at both dates. But in the absence of any numeral to express the position in Leo it 
is practically certain that the mutilated word means " at the very beginning ", and has 
nothing to do with anomalistic motion.' 

1 2. (AtyoVepw) was supplied by Dr. Fotheringham from the astronomical calculations, and 
is in accordance with the position of this entry at the end after that dealing with Libra (1. 11); 
for the starting-point of the entries was Aquarius (1. 4), and between Libra and Aquarius 
there are only Scorpio, Sagittarius, and Capricorn. A regular order was usually observed ; 
cf. p. 232. 

1477. Questions to an Oracle. 

I5'2 X 8-9 cm. Late third or early fourth century. 

The recto of this papyrus contains part of a list of payments by yecopyoi 
(1532), written late in the third century. On the verso, probably written in or 
shortly before the reign of Diocletian, is part of a curious list of questions to 
a deity, which are similar to those found in P. Fay. 137-8, B. G. U. 229-30, 
Wessely, Script. Gr. Spec. 26, P. Brit. Mus. 1267 d {Archiv, iv. 559), 923, 1148-9, 
and 1213. Each question was numbered consecutively : those preserved are 
nos. 72-92 with slight traces of a preceding column, and there is likely to have 
been at least one later column, unless the papyrus was much reduced in breadth 
before the verso was used. There seems to be no particular plan in the arrange- 
ment of the questions, which are of a general character, suitable for persons of 
various ranks, not one particular individual, and apparently intended to cover 
the principal subjects on which people were accustomed to appeal to the gods 
for information. The numbering suggests a possible reference to a spell of some 
kind as the mode to be employed in obtaining answers, but the purpose of 
the document as a whole is quite obscure. A high stop is employed after the 

0^, €1 Xrjfi'^ TO oylfcoviof; 
oy, €1 fiiuco OTTOV vTrdyo); 

05, (i na>Xov/jiai ; 

oe, ft e^co (jxpkXiav dno tov <piXov; 

5 OT, <i SiSoTai fjLOL irepco crvuaXXd^ai; 

0^, et KaraXXdacrofjiai et? tou youou; [ 

or), u Xafi^dvo) KO/iiaTOt/; 

06, (i XTJixyj/ofxat to dpyvpcov; 
n, €i ^ij 6 dnoS-qpos; 

10 7ra, il K^pSaiuQ) dno tov npdyfiaT[o9', 
TT/S, il Trpoypd(p€Tai to, (fid; 



Try, d ivprjacc ncoXfjaai; 

ttS, d Svi^afiaL b evOv/iovfiai df}a[L', 

n€, d yii/ofiai ^LonfiaTOS', 

^5 7''T> d (pvyaSeva-o/xaL; 

TT^, d Trpea-^cvaco; 

ITT), (I yivofiai ^ovXevTi]?; 

ttO, d Xverai /xov 6 Spacr/xo^', 

Q, d aTTaWdaaoiiaL Tfjs yvvaiK6\s; 

20 Qa, d TretpapfiaKW/xai ; 

Q^, d Xafi^dvo) [T]b i'S[io]v; 


I sqq. 1. rj for ei. 7. First a oi Xafi^avo) corr. from rj. 21. 'iS[io]v n (?). 

'72, shall I receive the present ? 73, shall I remain where I am going? 74, am I 
to be sold up ? 75, am I to obtain benefit from my friend ? 76, has it been granted to me 
to make a contract with another person ? 77, amU to be reconciled (?) with my offspring (?) ? 
78, am I to get furlough (?) ? 79, shall I get the money ? 80, is the person abroad alive ? 
81, am I to profit by the transaction? 82, is my property to be sold by auction? 83, shall 
I find a means of selling? 84, am I able to carry ofl^" what I am thinking of? 85, am 
I to become a beggar (?) ? 86, shall I take to flight ? 87, shall I become an ambassador (?) ? 
88, am I to become a senator ? 89, is my flight to be stopped ? 90, am I to be divorced 
from my wife ? 91, have I been poisoned? 92, am I to get my own ? . . .' 

1. ft is probably for 7 rather than «'; cf. 1148. 2, n. 

2. Cf. P. Fay. 137' 2 xPVt^^''''^^^^ /^ot 7 nelvai iv Baf<;^ia8t ; rj (or ^^) fieXQC^fo tvTvvxaviv ', 

5. 8e8oTai : cf. 1213. 4 and n. 

6. yovov is not very satisfactory, especially as the first letter is more like a than y. But 
the third, if not v, must be *: or n, and there is no room for aov followed by a word 
beginning with o, unless the latter was abbreviated. 

7. Kofiiarov apparently = comtnea/um, and might mean ' provisions '. 

14. ^lOTTparos or ^lonpwTos can be read, but neither word is known, ^povr^ros is inad- 

1 6. Whether npta-^eva-a refers to rank or age or an embassy is not clear. A ^ovXfvrfjs 
npea-^vTaros occurs in P. Giessen 34. 2 ; cf. the next Hne here. 

1478. Gnostic Charm for Victory. 

5-4 X 1 1-9 cm. Late third or early fourth century. 

A short Gnostic charm, containing a prayer for the success of a certain 
Sarapammon in a race. The efficacy of the amulet depended on ten or eleven 
magical symbols and the invocation of a mysterious deity, whose name is written 
in larger letters. P. Brit. Mus. 121. 390-3 (i. 97), entitled vikyitikov bpoixioos, is 
similar. The writing is across the fibres. 


NiiK-qTiKov XapaTrdfXfioiva viu> 'AttoX- 
Xa>y€iov, magical symbols. 
809 vuKrjv oXoKXrjptav a(T)a8iov Kal 
o^Xov jS> TTpoKeifiivco ^apa7rdfJ,fJ.coyi 
5 e^ di'6fxaT09 XTAIKTXHXOT. 

5. 1. ovofiaTos. Cf. avofiaaia in 1566. 10. 

' Charm for victory for Sarapammon son of Apollonius . . . Grant victory and safety 
in the race-course and the crowd to the aforesaid Sarapammon in the name of Sulicusesus. 

3. a(y)aBiov : cf. P. Brit. Mus. 121. 392 86s noi . . . X'^P'-" ^^ T« (TTab'm. 

5. The beginning of the name recalls that of 2v\if]X, an angel at the end of the list in 
P. Brit. Mus. 124. 36 sqq. (i. 123). 


1479. Letter to Thracidas from Alexandria. 

i2'5 X i5'2 cm. Late first century b. c. 

The concluding part of a letter to Thracidas from a person who had 
apparently gone to Alexandria in connexion with a law-suit, Thracidas, who had 
been with the writer, having left him shortly before (cf. 1. 7). It is joined 
on the right to another letter from a different person to the same Thracidas, of 
which the beginnings of eight lines survive. The handwriting in the two cases 
leaves no doubt that the reign mentioned in 1. 14, where the number of the year 
is lost, was that of Augustus. The first letter is a palimpsest, but the earlier 
writing was completely obliterated. 

• ••••••' • 

[ ]?■ • [•] .[..]... J?/ . ar[. .] yua>[a]Trjp. 

iKo/jLL(TdfjLr,i/ t(o) e7rL(TT6X[i]ov &paav^ovX(ov) 
ky Kai'doTTcoi- Sib to, ^O^Xia ovnco iiXT](p[a), 
dXXd KeiTai avTi^^fiX-qniva. ^Airi^ 
5 5e 6 avv-qyopo^ ovttoo eTreXrjXvdev 
TO, ^v^Xia, dXXd Ka& rjfiipaf Sivnep- 
Tid^irai. dcp' civ Ke^d>piaac rfj t<r 
[K]e^pTjixdTiKeu Hafiuvos. ^iXofxovaco 


[{\lpriKafiiv 'iva k^k\Qi]i npo9 ai. 
10 [d7r]6(TT€i\oi^ kv T<o yo/xo) Kpafi^a(o)v 
[ilrjoXXari. daTrd^eTUL ae "Ojxrjpos Kal 
\Ta }'\ipfidv Kal ^iXep(OTa Ka[i\ ttju yvva{iKa). 
[kuI] aeaTOv impiXov 'iv vyu{yr^s). €ppa){(ro). 

On the verso 
1 5 QpaKiS^. 

3. y of ey inserted above the line (?). tt of ovna corr. from X. 8. w of <l>ikoyiov<T(i> 
above the line. 13. 1. vyiaiivrji). 

* ... I received the letter of Thrasybulus at Canopus ; accordingly I have not yet 
obtained the documents, but they are lying collated. Apis the advocate has not yet 
examined the documents, but has delayed from day to day. Since you went away on the 
1 6th, Sabinus has been acting in the business. 1 told Philomusus to come to you. Send 
a decoction of cabbage for PtoUas in the load. Homerus salutes you and Tahermas and 
Phileros and his wife. Take care of yourself, so that you keep in good health. Good- 
bye.' Date. (Addressed) ' To Thracidas.' 

I. yz'a>[o-]ri7p : cf. 1490. 2, n. 

4. dvTi^e^\r]fj,(va ; cf. B. G; U. 970» 3~4 ffJ-apTvponoirja-aTO fKyeypd\(f)dai^ Kai TrpoaavTi^f^Xr]- 
KiVM (K Tfv^ovi ^tjSXstSt'tof . . ; e7r[dp;(ov] AlyvnTOV, and 35. 9— lO eKyeypafifJie[yov Kai npoaavri^e^- 
^\r]fj,evop (yivero (k (TVVKoWrjal^nccv ^i^Xidiav . . . tn. Aiy. 

7. There is a short space before d<f)' ov. 

8. ^i\op.oi(Tm : the last letter might be o, but the dative was clearly meant. 

10. Kpafij3(iv is more likely to be for Kpafi^e'iov, a word found in medical writers, than for 


13. This, the usual late Ptolemaic formula, is still found in a. d. 57; cf. B. G. U. 
1095. 22. 

1480. Letter of Hermogei^es to a Prophet^ 

30 X 5-8 cm. A. D. 32. 

An incorrectly spelled letter, written in the reign of Tiberius to a prophet by 
a friend, with reference to a delay (?) in making some payment, in which a como- 
gramttiateus and eclogistes (auditor of accounts of the nome ; cf. 1436, 33, n.) 
were concerned. 

Ep/ioyivT]^ 'ApvcoTT} 15 fov rov iKXoyia[Tov 

TO) 7rpo(prJTD Kal 0iX- toy 'Epfioyivei, iv\a 

rdrco nXia-Ta y^aiificif) prj <r)(fj t[. ..]..[..-, 


Kol Sia navTos vyi€{i>€iv). irapaKaXo) [ere /ze- 

5 ovK r]fi€Xr](Ta irepl ydX(o9 TTlefiyjrai 

ov fioi €TnT€Ta\as' 20 tS vica /x[ov <pd' 

€7rop€v6rji/ TTyooy ariv /loi A[ 

*EpfXOyil^T]V TOP K(0- TTCpl av[Tov . . ., 

lioyp\a\p.p.aT(.av, kol kol ypdy^\ov fioi nepi 

10 ofioXoyqai fiOL Tro^cre &j/ if^a^v 8vv\(ii- 

7T}V dva^oXrjv TTiiroT]- 25 /xe Ka.[l] r]Sr}[a)S 
T€ e/y Tou iKXoyiaTi]v. TroTJao). €ppco[cro. 

Xvnou rjav Svyrj ^[n]i(T- {iTOvs) it] Ti^epiov Kaiaapos 

roXfji/ Xafiiv trap av- He^aa-rov Me^[ap) 16, 

On the verso 

[a7r65(oy) *A\pvd)Trj npo(l)rJTr] irapd ^Epp.oy{ivovs:) 'HpaK{X ). 

4, 1. vytai(^vfivy lO. 1. wfiok6yt}(T€ * . . norjaai. II. 1. irtnorjTai, 13. \. Xomov (dy 

13-14. r oi t^n^KTToXrjv corr. from k. 24-5. 1. <[a]i/ Si;r[co]/iat . . . T]8([a>s. 27. Second » of 
Ti^fpiov corr. from o. 29. Second a of napa above the line. 

' Hermogenes to Haruotes the prophet, my dear friend, greeting and best wishes for 
your continual health. I did not neglect your instructions : I went to Hermogenes the 
comogrammateus, and he consented to make the delay. He has made it as far as the 
eclogistes is concerned (?). For the rest, if you can get a letter from the eclogistes himself for 
Hermogenes, in order that he may not keep the . . ., I urge you strongly to send my son 
a message for me ... ; and write to me concerning what I can do, and I will gladly do it. 
Good-bye. The i8th year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Mecheir 19. (Addressed) Deliver 
to Haruotes the prophet from Hermogenes son of Heracl( ).' 

1 1 . dva^oXfiv : this w'ord is generally used in papyri in a literal sense (e. g. w ith 
vav^iwv in B. G. U. 593. 3), and the meaning here is uncertain. 

18. napaKaXo), instead of being the apodosis of {€)dv 8Ci>p, may start a fresh sentence. 

21—2. Possibly \[eyov(Tau | nepl av^rov | or ov[Toi; tovt(^ovJ. 
23. ypdyl/\ov : or •ypa\|/[at Or ypd(p\fii>, 

1461. Letter of a Soldier to his Mother. 

9'3 X I2«5 cm. Early second century. 

The first part of an early second-century letter of more than usual 
interest, written by a soldier in camp to his mother, reassuring her about his 
health, acknowledging the receipt of various presents (11. 7-9 daXXia and daXko^), 
and expressing his general satisfaction.- B. G. U. 423 ( = W. Chrest. 480), the well- 
known letter from Italy of a soldier serving in the fleet to his father, which is 


a little later in date, was written in a still more cheerful tone ; cf. also Griech. 
Texte 20. The writing is across the fibres. 

©ecoi'ay TeOevri Trji fJLtjTpl kol Kvpta rrXilaTU •^ai^piiv), 
yeivwaKeiv o-[e] 6iXco oti Sia toctovtov )(^p6pov ovk d- 
necTTaXKa aoi kirLO'ToXLOv Slotl kv Trapefi^oXfj -qjii kol 
ov 81 d(T6eu([i\ai', axTTe firj Xolttov. X^iav S' kXonrrjOrjv 
5 OLKOvaa^ OTL 'qKovaa^' ov yap Seiyco? rjaOkvrjaa. //€//- 
(pofxaL 8k Toy einaPTa (roi. fir] 6-^ov 81 nifXTreLU tl i)- 
fjLLV. iKo/jLLad/jLcda 8e to. OaXXia irapd rov {tov\ 'HpuKXei- 
80V. AiovvTa^ 8k 6 d8eX(p69 (xov rji/eyKe fioi rov 6aX- 
Xop Ka\l rrjv] kmaToXriv \(tov\ e[/co]/i((ra[/Ltjj;j/. ev^^apicrrS) 
10 [toTs 6eois 13 letters ] iravTOT^, kiriK . e . . ja 
\ 22 letters 'Ivrai 8r]Xco ovn . . . av- 

• •■•••••• 

In the left-hand margin at right angles 
fiT] kni^apov Trkii-miv tl rjfxTi/ too[ 

On the verso 

dno @€oovdros [TeOevri . . . 

3. 1. (Ifii, 4. 1. XvTrov . . , f\vTTt']dr]V, 

' Theonas to Tetheus his lady mother, many greetings^ I would have you know 
that the reason why I have been such a long time without sending you a letter is that I am 
in camp, and not that I am ill ; so do not grieve about me. I was much grieved to hear 
that you had heard about me, for I was not seriously ill ; and I blame the person who told 
you. Do not trouble to send me anything. I received the presents from Heraclides. 
Dionytas my brother brought me the present, and I received your letter. I give thanks to 
(the gods) . . . continually, . . . (Postscript) Do not burden yourself to send me anything. . . . 
(Addressed) From Theonas to Tetheus . . .' 

7. 6aX\ia: in P. Brit. Mus. 335. 20 (ii. 192) 6aX{\)eia corresponds to 6aXKov in 1. 17; 
cf. 6a\\6v in 1. 8 here and Wilcken, Archiv, ii. 131. The instances of 6dk\6^ are collected 
in P. Ryl. 166. 18, n. 

10. [rot J 6(o\% : or [tw Kvp'm 2dpa7nbi '. cf. B. G. U. 423. 6. 

1482. Letter of Morus to a Friend. 

21-4 X 12-2 cm. Second century. 

On the recto of this papyrus are the beginnings of the first seventeen lines of a 
letter from Epimachus to Panares written about a. D. 120-60. The only passage 
that is intelligible is 11. 4-5 7T^p.-neiv ovv [xoi 6(()[(CX(ls ras ? irpos rov \ apxthiKaaTtiP cwt- 


(TToXas. On the verso is a letter to the same Epimachus from a friend called Moms, 
who together with Panares had been winnowing some barley under difficulties 
caused by the weather. Storms such as that described in 11. 6-9 are not uncommon 
in January at Oxyrhynchus. The script is the rude uncial of an illiterate writer, 
who makes numerous mistakes of spelling in spite of several corrections. 

M(Spop Emixdyat ran Kvpccot fiov 


ypd<p(o aoi 'iv iSfJ9 otl X^XiKfi-qKafxev 
TTju KpiOrjv Tov AvaaiTov rfj r], kol ov 
5 ovTOi^ avrfjv XeXiK/x-qKa/xev fiera 

KOTTOv. 6 Zev9 ydp e^pe-^e kol dfid)(T]ro9 

rju 6 dvefxo^, Kal n.a(vd)pes olSe oaa iT(^TTo(jj)Ka- 

fiev 'iva H(j^vcTa>p€v oXooy fiereueyKai rd dXXa 

avv deoL9. e^i^rjcrav 8e tov oXov dpTd(3ai Xrj •^vyiKe^s) S' 

10 r(o)vTcoy KaTe(f)6aKa dprd^a^ i^L \vi^iKa{9) rj. 
k^TjTaaa 8e irepl ttjs OeifjLrj^ tov ^opTOV 
TOV e(f)€Tivov, kirpaBrj Se kv Tjj Kd>pr] k^ 
inTo. 8pa\pS)V to dyd>yiv kol T[a(vd)p€<i Se 
olSe. TToXXd Se ({K'j^eTdaas evpov ^^^[pd 

15 Kol ovK ev6v)(aXKa, dXXd fierd TCTpd- 
/xTjj/ou. SoKifidais Se ^crv^ Trcoy ere (Saard- 
^L Kal dv ai) Sokj} ypdyjn^ fioL nepl tovtooi', 
KOL TToaTOv fxepo^ KaTa(p6dva> tov fieydXov 
KXripov-,s] , Kal Tj 6eXi? fJ.e?^ai [Tai^jjra tov Avaai- 

20 TOV jxeTd tS)v dXXcoi/. ev tw Se tottco tov na- 
Tpos (TOV dnoTeOeiKa Trjv pepiSav [xov. 
to 7rpo(TKOivT]fxd a(o)v iroia> kol tcou TeKvcav 
aov Tx\a\vT(£)V [/cai] rcoj/ a5eX0a)[^'] uoy [nduTcou 

(f[«' ] 

25 [ eppd)]aTe a' ev^yofxai, 

[ ] Kvpie fiov. 

3. iV n. 7. 1. Uo{i'(l)pT]i (cf. the recto) ; so in 1. 13. 8. i" o( "wa above f, and w of 
eiaxvacafxev above o. oAwy above the line. 9. TOV okov above the line. 1. xo»"f*(0- ^'^• 
1. ;^oti'tKa(f). II. 1. Ti/i^r. 12. e of 8f above the line. 13. e of irapa corr. from a. 

14. o of TToXXn rewritten. f«^fTO(ros corr. from eK^T/T/^o-ar. 16. 1. o-v ^no-T(if(6)i(s)? 17. 1. trot. 
18. s of jtifpos above v, which is crossed through. 19. j of Kkr^povs above the line. 1. d 



for V- f of )u«^at corn 21. j' of r^i' above the line. 22. \. TTpocrKvvr]p.a. Kofxatcorr. 

25. 1. e/jpcojo-^ai, 

' Morus to my lord Epimachus, greeting. I write to inform you that we have winnowed 
the barley of the man from the Oasis on the 8th, and we never had so much trouble in 
winnowing it ; for it rained and the wind was irresistible, and Panares knows how we worked 
to succeed in transferring all the rest with the help of the gods. The total result was 38 artabae 
4 choenices; of these I have disposed beforehand of 12^ art. 8 choen. I made inquiries 
about the price of annual grass : it was sold in the village at 7 drachmae the load, as Panares 
too knows. After many inquiries I found some that was dry, and not to be paid for in 
ready money, but after four months. You will examine the question how you are to trans- 
port it, and, if you please, write to me about this, and say what proportion I am to dispose 
of beforehand from the large holding, and whether you want me to mix what belongs to the 
man from the Oasis with the rest. I have stored my share in the room belonging to your 
father. I supplicate on behalf of you and all your children and all your brothers and . . . 
I pray for your health, my lord.' 

7. iT{TTo{i)^Kanfv : or neKo(vT]^Kafifv, TreTr^co^/ca/iei/ is leSS likely. 

1 2. ((perivov : e(f)eTeios occurs in MSS. as a variant of enereios and aspiration before eVof is 
common in papyri, but ecperivos is apparently a new form. 

15. ev6vxaXKa : a rare adjective, for which Ducange cites Basilic. 9. 3. 

16. The object of /5ao-T«{'t(s) (cf. crit. n.) is probably the barley (cf. 1. 19), not the grass. 

24. K[ai was followed by a name, or K[aT ovofxa] can be read. 

25. €ppco]a-Te <t' : the last two letters could be o-e, but the first two cannot be read as 

ippaaOpi- or ippaxrWf. 

1483. Letter of Reprimand to a Subordinate. 

i5'8 X 8 cm. Late second or early third century. 

A sharply worded letter from Dius to Zoilus, who, though called the writer's 
friend in one of the two addresses on the verso, is blamed for his absence and for 
having presented an unsatisfactory account of payments in connexion with a vine- 
yard or garden-land. At the end Dius threatens to take measures against Zoilus' 
surety, and throughout writes in the tone of an official superior. Not improbably 
he was an €7nT?]/OTjr7/? and Zoilus a yjeipiaTr]?, the land belonging to an ovaia, or 
being at any rate administered by the government. The date of the letter is 
probably the period from Commodus to Caracalla. 

Alos ZmXcoL -^^aipeiv. to?. erepa Se eiSr] kv tool 

iTci^co /JLOL kXQelv kvTos /ce /crJ7/iar[i] ^rjTUTai, a)v rov 

Tov Tv(3l jxrivos Kal ovk rjXOas. \6yov (5coo-[et]y kv jco \K\oyLaTr]pi(o. 

k^ep)(^6fiei'09 SI Xoyov pot 8k- 15 icrOei Sk coy^ kav pr] Sia tcc- 
5 SooKa9 4^o,ypa^TJ? a>v Sta ae- ^oi;? wdu reXf}? Kal ky^i^d- 

avTov k^coSiaaa?. ypd(peLS 8k crrj? to, \rrp\os crk ^rjrovpiva, 


^^(oSiaKeuai Kepdfxia Xy kt]- toi^ ^yyvrjTrjv aov Karevco 

irovpol'i Koi fx6cr)(ov9 8vo ov9 ecoy ai/ T[(]\fJ9 fioi tijv ti/xtju 

ridvKa[9,] Kol e^a>8iaaa^ T019 20 tcoi/ ^Tjrou/xiucou. 
10 avToi? 0)1/ ovSe U firj irape- eppcoa-Oai ae €v^o/x{ai). 

Si^aTo TifiTji/ a>9 aov Xa^ov- 

On the verso 

ZcotXcoL Triapa) Alov <pi\\{pv). 
(In the reverse direction) a7r65(o9) Za)i'A((i))[[Aoi;]] ir^apa) Aeiou. 

1. ^colXcot n; so in 11. 22-3. 8. vo of Sdo corr. 10. Vj n. 15. iadei n, 
23. X of C(^'iX[co) corr. from s. 

'Dius to Zoilus, greeting. You arranged with me to come before the 25th of the 
month of Tubi, and you have not come. When you went away, you rendered to me an 
account consisting of a Hst of what you had spent yourself. You write that you spent 
33 jars upon the gardeners and two calves which you sacrificed, and you have spent upon 
them things of which absolutely no one has received the value, since you had it. Other 
claims are being made against you in the vineyard, of which you will have to render an 
account at the reckoning-oflfice. Know that, unless you pay all quickly and discharge the 
claims made against you, I shall seize your surety, until you pay me tlie value of the claims. 
I pray for your health. (Addressed) To Zoilus from his friend Dius. Deliver to Zoilus 
from Dius.' 

2. fjLoi : fMT] can equally well be read, but does not suit the context. 

5. di'aypa(f}rjs : for the use of this term in connexion with taxation-lists cf. P. Amh. 77. 

I 3 uvTiypaclioi' twv dvaypn(f)icop twj/ 8ia Tijs ttvXtjs elaaxdevrcov. 8ia ypacprjs is inadmissible. 

23. The second address is possibly in a difterent hand. 

1484-1487. Invitations to Feasts. 

Second-fourth century. Plate I (1487). 

These four invitations with 1579-80 are of the type which has been made 
familiar by Oxyrhynchus papyri (110-11, 523-4, 747, 926-7,1214 ; cf. P. Fay. 132), 
but present some new details of interest. 1484 (second or early third century) is 
another invitation to dine ' at the table of the lord Sarapis ' (1. 3, n.), a meal which 
was here held in the temple of Thoeris (cf. 1453) not, as in 110, at the Serapeum, 
nor, as in 523, at a private house, and was apparently connected with a festival 
in honour of ephcbi. In 1485 (second or early third century) and 1486 (third or 
early fourth century) the invitation was for the same day, not, as usually, for the 
day following. In 1485 the entertainer was an exegetes, and the meeting-place the 
temple of Demeter (cf, 1449. 5). 1486 and 1487 (fourth century) fix the 8th hour 
for the feast, like 747 and 1580, while 1485 fixes the 7th, like 1214 : the 9th hour 

R 2 



(generally about 3 p.m.) was more usual, but whether the difference was real or 
due to the change of the time of sunrise (which varies about two hours in Egypt) 
is uncertain. The new words neWoKovpia (1484. 4, n.) and XvKaroi' (1486. 2; 
meaning obscure) occur. The writing is across the fibres except in 1485. It is 
noticeable that in the course of the third century KoAet takes the place of the 
earlier epcorS. 

1484. 3-1 X4'9 cm. 

'EpCCTO, (76 'AtToXXcoVI- 

09 Scnrvfjaai eh 
[K]X€ii^r)r Tov Kvpiov 
XapaTTiBos iinep /xeX- 
5 XoKovpioav rS)V 

\a8eX(pa)V ?] eV tS> &\o-\r]pico 

1485. 4 X ^-'^ cm. 

'EpcoToi, aai 8i7rv[rj- 
crai 6 ^ir)yrjTrj[9 
ev tS> ArjjirjTpiQ) 
(T-qpepov rjTLS ^cr- 
5 TiV 6 ccTTO a)p[a^) (. 

1486. 5'7 X 12 cm. 

1 KaXl crai Hev(/coy [6] Kal 

IleXios ds Tovs yd- 

2 pov9 avTOv XvKavov a-q- 

pdpov ^ap- 

3 povOi K^ CCTTO copas rj. 

1487. 8-3 X 7 cm. Plate I. 

KaXl ae Oicov 
vlbs fipiyifovs 
els Tovs ydpovs Trjs 
dSeXcprj^ iavTOV 
5 ey rfj avpiov i]Ti9 
eaTelif Tv^i e 
(XTTO copras) rj. 

1485. I, 1486. I. 1. ere. 1487. 6. 6 corr. from ?; by a second hand. 

1484. ' Apollonius requests you to dine at the table of the lord Sarapis on the occasion 
of the approaching coming of age of his brothers at the temple of Thoeris . . .' 

1485. ' The exegetes requests you to dine at the temple of Demeter to-day, which is 
the 9th, at the 7th hour.' 

1486. ' Xenicus also called Pelius invites you to his wedding . . . to-day, Pharmouthi 
22, at the 8lh hour.' 

1487. ' Theon son of Origenes invites you to the wedding of his sister to-morrow, 
which is Tubi 9, at the 8th hour.' 

1484. 3. [K]KfLvijv TOV Kvpiov ^apuTTibos : Wilcken {Chresi. 99. int.) regards this as a cult 
meal, to which view Mr. Milne objects, comparing Aristides ets "Zapaniv 27, where it is said that 

people make S. their companion at feasts, TTpoiarapfvoi Smrvpova avrov Kn\ iariaropa. 

4. peWoKovpia)v : probably a festival in honour either of /neXXoe^^/Soi (cf 1202. 17), 
or of persons ceasing to be a^iyXiKf? (at the age of 25; cf 491. 16), or possibly in honour 
of an approaching marriage, if [d8eX(pS)p] refers to a brother and sister. 


1488. Letter of Sarai'ammun to his Sister. 

20-3 X 5-5 cm. Second century. 

A letter from a man to his ' sister ' (the expression may be conventional ; cf. 
1296. 15, n.), giving various directions about some wine (11. 3-13) and a mortar 
(11. 13-19 ; cf. 1. 14, n.). A curious reason for the writer's postponement of his 
return is assigned in 11. .22-5. 

HapaTrdfXficov @a- 

rjaei Ttj dSeX{(f)fj) ^(^aipeiu. 

8uTTifiy\rdiir]v aoi 


5 TIccTa Tiuos vavTi- 
Kov, onep el eKOfiL- 
aco SrjXaxjov fiot. 
€1 yap OVK 'f]ve-)(6r] 
aoL, yevov (is ro yva~ 
10 (^eiov 'HpaKXeiov kol 
fjidde ei naperi- 
Ot] avToh KOI Si^ai 
avTO. yef[oi)] Se Kai €i[s 
t[o] kpya(TT[rjpiov 

15 KOL jJidOe [u Iv d(T(f)a- 
XeT kcTTi Ka\l e]t' eppoo- 
Tai 17 ei/ TO) aiOpiO) 
KeifiivT] p.€yd\y] 
Bvia, Koi Trcoy e'x^'^ 

20 ypd-^ov /xoi. e//eX- 
Xou yap dpeXdeiu, Kal 
vnepeoefir]!/ ear av 
fxdd(o TTOTepov kpa 
'lads rj ov, Kal el xpeia 

25 earl rov /xe dveXQelv. 

eppcoaOai ae ev)(^ofi[ai). 
Xoi{aK) kS. 

On the verso 

els TO 'laeiou coare Qarjaei iriapd) ^apaTrdfifji(ou(os), 


dv'ia n. 2 2. VTTfpfdeixrjv 11. 24. tfray 11. 

' Sarapammon to his sister Thaesis, greeting. I sent you a jar of wine by one Patas, 
a sailor. Let me know whether you received it ; for if it was not brought to you, go to the 
fuller's shop at Heraclcum (?) and find out whether it was delivered to them and get it. Go 
also to the workshop and find out whether the large mortar placed in the portico is safe 
and sound, and write to me how you are ; for I intended to come back, but put it off 
until I learn whether Isas is in love or not, and whether there is need for me to come 
back. I pray for your health. Choiak 24. (Addressed) To Iseum for Thaesis from 

9-10. yvatpe'iov 'HpaKXdov : yvarfyiKfj was One of thc monopolized trades (cf P. Fay. 36. 
int., Wilcken, Gniiidz. 250), and 'UpaKkfinv is therefore probably a village, not a person, in 
spite of the fact that (to) 'HpuKKunv was in the middle toparchy (1285. 100); cf. 1. 28, n. 
Cf. Brit. INIus. 286. 13 (ii. 184) yvacpiKfjv Kco[pa)v Nei']Xou TToXews Kui ^oKvonaiov [N^jo-jou, 


14. ipya(TT\ripiov : this may well have been used for making oil, mortars being often 
mentioned in connexion with the oil-manufacture (cf. Otto, Priester und Tenipel, i. 295). 
Mortars may have been used also in the yva(piKT], as they were in the milling-industry 
{X160S (TLTOKomKos avv Oveijj occurs in an unpublished Byzantine contract from Oxyrhynchus), 
but the ipyacTTrjpinv here does not seem to be connected with the yvaf^xhv. 

28. TO 'laelov : several Oxyrhynchite villages called after Isis-shrines are known, being 
usually distinguished from each other; (i) 1539. 11 *l."\v(o: cf. 732. 2, where 1. 'Icriou 

''Az^(w), {2) 897. 7 'I. ZaTTtrou (.?), (3) 1285. 32 'I. Knrco, (4) P. Gicssen II5 'I. Kep*c[' (s) 1285. 

56 'I. nayya, (6) 1465. 2 'I. neKucrios, (7) 1285. 1 38 'l. Tp{,(j)a,vos. (i), (3), (7), and probably 
(4) were in the Kara), (5) in the aW toparchy; of (2) and (6) the toparchy is unknown. 
Which village is meant here is uncertain; cf. 11. 9-10, n. 

1489. Letter of Sattos to his Sister. 

9'4 X 13-1 cm. Late third century. 

A letter in vulgar Greek from a man to his 'sister' (cf. 1488. int.), giving 
various directions about a cloak which he had left behind, &c., and referring to 
his debts. The writing is across the fibres in a small cursive hand of the period 
from Gallienus to Diocletian. 

^ccTTos Ev(f>po(TVVT] [9}. a(T7ra[[^T](roi/ ^Lp/xov kol TeKovaav Koi tov? i]- 
lioiv TrdvTa^ napa TOts 6eoLS T^y TToXecoy ran/ 'AvTLvoaicov. to ki- 
Omviv eiriXiXicr/xe irapa TeKOvaav eh tov nvXwva' Trifxyjrou p.0L 
coy €7r6/x-v^€y poL. kol evo^Xeh poi otl o^eiXeis 'AyaOo? AaipovL X<^^" 
5 Kov TTeTrXrjpooara avTOV. rj nenoL(ri)KaTe "^oopia, Trepyjrou poi, 

coy Tov dXXo(v) pr]vos eXevcrope. e'lOe iroivTas TrenXrjpcoKa coy 'AyaOo^ 
AaipoDV. ovK r)9 alpos dvdSoyos- ovk e_)(eiy irpdypa- prj ei/o^Xeify}. 
ei Si, ep'^ope TO) dXXo prjvt. irapdSos to KtOdivLv pov Kepapia 
Trj KovpiSi. da-ird^ov STpdT[o]u koi HTpaToueii/Kt] kol to. 7re<5[/'ct 
10 avToiv. ippd>(TT€ ere evyopai. 

On the verso 

[r^] dSeX^fj Ey^[po(Tv\vrj H ajTOS 'ApwoKpaToy. 

2. 1. 'AvTivoeav. 3. 1. emXeXrja-pai. 4. 1. 'Ayiidai A. 5. 1. 7T€7r'h.i]pa)Ka . . . ei. 

6. 1. iXtixTopai . . . 'hyaOov Aaipova. 7. 1. e/xos-. 8. 1. . . . n'AXw. 9. 1. Sr/aaro- 

viKrjv . . . Traibua. lO. 1. eppaxrdai, 

' Sattos to Euphrosyne. Salute Firmus and Tecusa and all our friends before the gods 
of Antinoopolis. I have left my cloak behind with Tecusa at the gateway ; send it me as 
you sent it me before. You worry me about the money which you owe to Agathodaemon : 
I have paid him in full. If you have made any cakes, send them to me, as I shall return in 
another month. I wish that I had paid every one like Agathodaemon. You were not my 
security ; it is not your aflfair ; do not worry. If necessary, I shall return in another month. 


Deliver m}' cloak to Kerarea, the hairdresser. Salute Stratus and Stratonice and their 
children. I pray for your health. (Addressed) To my sister Euphrosyne from Sattos son 
of Harpocrates.' 

I. Sarros' : or SaTTUs, with 7r((i/ja) [SjiirT^u^oj for 2 «rror in 1. II. 

8. Kf papea : or Kepvpea : cf. Kapovpis in P. Leipzig 97. vii. 20. 

II. Cf. 1. I, n 

1490. Letter of Heraclides to an Official. 

9-7 X 14-9 cm. Late third century. 

On the recto of this papyrus are the ends of thirteen lines, and beginnings of 
fourteen more in a second column, of an account of various payments in drachmae 
(aipe'o-t r I , <^oAeVpo(i)) [, biai^o{fxrj<i) (apovpwv) [, &c.), written in the latter part of the 
third century. On the verso is a letter written nearer the end of the century to 
Sarapion, probably an official of some kind (cf. 1. i,n.),by Heraclides, asking him 
to help a yvwaTi'ip (1. 2, n.) who was in difficulties. The ink is much obliterated 
in places. 

'HpaKXe[i8r]? Xap\aiVL<jovL tmi d^ioXoycoTaTa) y(aip^iv. 
Arjfi-qTptos 6 yucoaTTjp rj^Looaeu fie Xeyiv croL 
ooaT€ avTou aXvirov yevecrOaL vnep jcou Trpojepoov 
ercou. XeyeL yap otl cotpiXrjaa avTov //eyaAooy Kal 
5 kv Trj avvoovr}. Xeyei Se on dwcava vvv ^r)T€iTai. 
et ow TToiXiv Svvr] kKirXk^ai irapa aeavTa>, TV-^rj 
Trj dyaOfj' el 8\ fir] ye, eTTicTTeiXov tl 6eXei9 eroi- 
fiaaOrjvai. aXXd fit] dfieXijar]^, ovnco yap k^fjXOau. 
eav la-)(y(rr]^ fTd'AAft)]] eKirXe^ai, fi'eya epyov Troiel?, 
10 SiOTL KTT^prj ovK eyofiev ovSe )(Oipov?. 

eppaiaOai ae 6XoKXr][p]ovuTa 

3. ijnfp n. 9. 'i<Txv(Tr)i II. 

' Heraclides to the most notable Sarapion, greeting. Demetrius, the certifier, asked 
me to speak to you, so that he may be freed from anxiety about the previous years. He 
says " I helped him greatly in the matter of the annona." He says that the annona is now 
being claimed. If then you can again get him off by yourself (?), good luck to you ; 
but if not, give instructions as to what preparations you wish to be made. Do not neglect 
this, for they have not yet gone away. If you are strong enough to get him off, it will be 
a great achievement, since I have no cattle or pigs. I pray for your complete health.' 



1. a^toXoycoraro) : this term is used of strategi, logistae, and senators ; cf. Zehetmair, De 
appcllationibiis honorijicis, 44, and 1408. int. 

2. yvaxTTTjp: in the third and fourth centuries yccoo-rfjpes are generally found presenting 
persons for liturgies; cf. P. Hamb. 31. 20, 1451. 27-8, nn. 

4. oTi o)(f)e\r](Ta aliTov : Demetrius' actual words are quoted, avrou being Sarapion. 

5. vvv CT^flrai was suggested by Mr. E. Lobel. . . v dvvarai is possible ; but it is difficult 
to find any suitable infinitive, even if dvv(oi)v)av or dvfd)v(av) be read in place of awav. 

6. eWXe'^ai: cf. P. Tebt. 315. 21 Kayo) avrov eKuXe^a, P. S. I. 93. 1 6 (from Oxyrhynchus) 

7r€/:i ?]\//-ai avrw fTTicrroAtSioi/ on i^enXeKi]. In P. Brit. MuS. 988. 9 Sqq. (iii. 244; cf. ArcAl'v, 
iv, 55^) ' ^' "^ (*-*^ tSoC) (TV ovK TjdiXrjcras avro (sc. a biacrroKiKov) eWXe^ai, Is fieydka TTpdynara 

aTT^Xdanfv, the sense is different, and in P. Strassb. 73. 17-18 the context of eWXe'la? is 

9. aXXo) is unsatisfactory, and, as Lobel remarked, seems to have a line drawn through 
it. aXXov or aXXcos cannot be read. 

1491. Letter of Alytius to his Brother. 

26-4 X 10-5 cm. Early fourth century. 

The recto of this papyrus contains part of a series of receipts for ofificial 
payments written in A.D. 392-304, to be published in Part xiii. On the verso in 
a large cursive hand of the early part of the fourth century is a letter, with an 
autograph signature, from a man to his ' brother ' (cf 1488. int.), hoping for his 
support and asking for information concerning a purchase of barley. An earlier 
letter in the same hand, beginning 'AAvttio? &gTq\vdL koI Eapa[TTdiJiiJ.(jt)Di] (cf. 1491. i) 
yaiptiv, and ending eppSxrOat, vfias tvyoixai, has been washed out. 

'AXvTTLo^ SapaTrdnncoui 
dSeX^cp yalpeLv. 
Oappo) TTpS>Tov fxkv 
rrepl Tfj9 oLKLas otl 
5 6)^Xr]cn9 ^dv ^ npo- 
LaraaaL rjjiSiv, kol 
d^Lco ere fiadeiu 
TToaov rjpip avv- 
aXXdaaeL KpiOrju 
10 [[j^/iri/]] 6 Tp6<pi/xos 

Tov Alovixtios o klTl- 
a^paytaTrjs Trjs 
Ta/x7refiov, 'iva 
TT povor\cr(id[iai dpyvpi- 
1 5 ov. eppaxrdai 

2nd hand ippaxrOai 

ae ev^o/xai, 
20 dSeXcpe, 

5—6. TrpoiaTciaai Yl. II — 12. 1. Aiovvaiov tov eincrcfipayicrTov. 

' Alypius to his brother Sarapammon, greeting. I am confident in the first place about 
my household that if there is any trouble you are supporting me, and I beg you to find out 
at what price the foster-son of Dionysius, the sealer of Taampemou, is contracting to get 


barlev for mc, in order that I may provide for the money. I pray for your health, brother. 
(Signed) I pray for your health, brother.' 

II. €Tn<r(f)payi.(TTfis Ttjs 'Vafinefiov : the (7ria(f)i)ayi,ijT>]i was an official attached to the village 
granaries; cf. P. Tebt. 340. 14 (Mendesian nome). 'I'unum'fiov is the more usual spelling; 
cf. 1421. 3, n. 

1492. Christian Lettkr. 

2 2-6 X 10-3 cm. Late third or early fourth century. 

This letter, 1493-4, and 1592 have a special interest as being among the earliest 
Christian documents from Egypt and approximately contemporary with the well- 
known letter of Psenosiris (P. Grenf. ii. 73) ; cf. also 1161-2 and 1495, which are 
somewhat later. 1492, from Sotas to his son, begins with a somewhat unusual 
formula (cf. 1. i, n.), and after pious reflections (11. 4-8) proceeds to give directions 
about the ' separation ' of some land which the son intended to present to a to'tto? 
in accordance with ancient custom (11. 8-15). Possibly this refers to a gift for 
religious purposes. The script is a good-sized cursive. P. S. I. 208, a fourth- 
century letter on vellum from Sot[as] to his ' brother ' Peter, which recalls the 
phraseology of 1492 (cf. the nn.), was possibly written by the same person. 

Xa[l]p€, /6/o[e vie pav t<S tottco, ttoitjctoi/ 

Ar]iir]Tpi\avL H(OTa9 avrfju a^(i>pLa6y]vaL 

ae nploaayopevco. 'iva )(^pi]aa)i^Tai, K[a]l cos 

TO Koivov . . [ kav Kpdvjj^ Trepl tov f[p]y[oi' 

5 evSrjXov Kal to KOL[ubu 15 $dpp€i. nduTas Tio]y[s 

(TCOTripLov 7]fxa>v [• . ., kv tco olkoo (TOV aTTavT\a^ 

TavTa yap kaTiv to, f\y Trj npoa-ayopeve. eppoo- 

Oeia irpovoia. el ovv e- aOai v/xas evyoiiat 

Kpeivas KaTOL to 7raX[aiov t(o 6e5) Sid rravTos 

10 'edo9 Sovi/aL Tr]v dpyo^y- 20 Kai ev irapTL. 

On the verso 

TO) iepco v\l\(o p.\o\v Ar]/xr]Tpiau(p iT{apd) Scotov. 

I. iep[e n. 12. ]. d(f)oin(T6^v>u. 13. IVa II. 14. tov inserted above the line. 

18. iJ^as n. 2 1. i'epo) II. 

' Greeting, my holy son Demetrianus ! I, Sotas, salute you. Our common ... is plain, 
and our common salvation (is secure ?) ; for these are the objects of Divine providence. If 
then you have decided in accordance with ancient custom to give the arura to the place, see 
that it is separated, so that they may use it ; and however you may decide about the work be 


of good cheer. Salute all who are in your house. I pray lo God for your continual good 
health in every respect. (Addressed) To my holy son Demetrianus from Solas.' 

I. X(i[i]pf : for this style of beginning a letter cf. P. S. I. 206, 208, and Ziemann, 
De Epistidarum Graec.fonmilis, 295-7. 

ie/3[e : cf. 1. 2 I and 1592. 7. 

3. 7rp[oo-ayop6i;co : this word (cf. 1. 17), though rather long for the available space, is 
employed at this point in 526. 2, P. S. I. 206. 2, 208. 3, Flor. 140. 2. 

6. The word lost is probably an adjective balancing ivhr]kov. 

9—10. Kara to 7raX[atoi/J edoi : cf. P. S. I. 2o8. 6 Kara to edos. 

12. d(j)(o)picr67]vai : cf. int. and E.G. U. 1060. 33 t6v dcpeapiKOTO TO edacpos. Part of the 

Libyan nome was called r) d^apKTfxivr} in the third century b. c. (P. Rev. Laws Ixi. 3). 

1 7- T^povayopevi : cf. P.S.I. 2o8. lO 7rpoo-ayopei'oyne(i/). 

1493. Christian Letter. 

10-9 X 9-6 cm. Late third or early fourth century. 

The first part of another interesting early Christian letter (cf. 1492. int.), from 
a man to a friend or relative with reference to the addressee's son, who had been 
entrusted to the writer's charge. Kvpws is contracted, but not ^eo's ; cf. P. Grenf. 
ii. 73 and 1495, where both are contracted, and 1592, where KvpLos and -narrip are 

@5>VLS 'HpaK\r](o T(p (pLXTcirco 
nX^Tcrra ^aipeiv. 

irpo [ikv TrdvToov ev^o/iat ae 6X0- 
KX-qp^lv Kol viiueii/ napa T(p K{ypL)a> 
5 060). yiuaxTKiiv ae OiXco, a5eA0e, 
OTL Kara ttju i tov ovto'S /xtj- 
pos ©ooO kKOfXLcrd[xr]v crov tov 
vlov evpoacTTOvvra kol oXokXt]- 
povvra Slcc navTos. tovtov ovv 
10 Tr]v eTTifxeXeiav Troiijarco coy 
ISiov vlov. ovK diJieXrjaco Se 
dvayKa^eiv avrov Trapanpoae- 
^eip r£ e[p]yai, e/c tovtov Oeov 
[. . .]joe . [ 13 letters ]oXo[. 

• •••••• 

On the verso vestiges of an address. 

4. vievfiv n ; 1. vyiaivfiv. ir of napa over k . . (koi .''), which has been expunged, kw n. 
7. TO n. 8. v'iov n. 


* Thonis to his dearest Hcracleiis, many greelins^s. First of all I pray for your 
prosperity and health before the Lord God. I would have you know, brother, that on the 
loth of the present month of Thoth I received your son safe and sound in every respect. 
I shall take care of him as if he were my own son. I shall not neglect to make him attend 
to his work, . . .' 

11-13. Cf. 1581. 5-7. 

1494. Christian Letter. 

1 4-4 X 9-7 cm. Early fourth century. 

Another early Christian family-letter, badly spelled, which has lost the 
beginning. The handwriting suggests a date not much later than A. D. 300, while 
the high price of olives (3 talents for a Kvihiov in 1. 17) indicates a reign not earlier 
than Diocletian's. The verso contains, besides the address, two lines written at 
right angles to it in a different hand (} Tavftia - (erou!,-) e 'A9vp.}, which seem to have 
no connexion with the letter. This dating presents a difficulty ; for the reign of 
Probus seems too early, and there is no suitable reign in the fourth century, during 
most of which datings by more than one regnal year were employed, where regnal 
years were used at all. Possibly one of the various Oxyrhynchite eras beginning 
in A.D. 307, 324, &c., was meant ; cf. 1431. 5, n. 

Sa)pav Kal rr]v SovXtjj/ avrfj? 

S . . . [ 20 letters 'A)(^eiX\LSau. dand^ofiat ttjv 

eSerjaev i/xal KaTeXretv e/y dSeX^-qv [lov MaKapnav Kal 

nay[y]d, eiV ovrcos Oeov OeXovTo^ ^Pcofxavav Kal tovs rj/xo)!/ 

jdya T€L TTparaiov yeu-qrat.. yua[[AT]- 15 navras Kar ouo/ia' Kai, di^ Oe- 

5 Xeiara jikv Seijcrei Kal v/xds eu- ^V^y dyopdao) eAeay KviSia 

\co-6ai Trep^l -qpOiv, efV ovroiS naXed, coy tov kulSiov iraXavTcav) 

iTraKova-r) 6 Oaths ra>v iv'^dtv y. el Xrjfx- 

v/jid)P Kal y.efT/rat rjixelv 6S0? [ylropai ? . .j/^cftf ypdyjfou /xol. 

ivOela. daTrd(oii(aC) tovs yXvKV- eppaxrdai vp.ds 

10 rdrovs fiov dSeXcpov?, Aiouvcro- 20 [ev)(0/jiai. ] 

On the verso 

] [7r(apa)] Boijdov 'A^eiXXiicouos 

] Qa^e KT]. 

2. I. €fii KaTe\6€lv. 4. I. Ti npaTeov. 5. {i^ias IT; SO in 1. 8 Vficor. 'J. 1. 6(6s. 

9. s of Tovs inserted above the line. 12. iBa of ax"^X*Sai/ corr. 16. 1. tXaias. 

17. 1. naXaia. v of tou inserted above the line. 19. ii^a? ii. 


' . . . I had to come down to Panga in order that, if God so wills, there may perhaps 
be something to sell. It will be most necessary for you too to pray on my behalf, in order 
that God may thus hear your prayers, and a straight way be made for us. 1 salute my 
sweetest brethren, Dionysodora and her slave Achillis. I salute my sister Macaria and 
Romana and all our friends by name, and, if you like, I will buy some old jars of olives at 
3 talents the jar. If I am to receive . . ., write to me. I pray for your health. (Addressed) 
To . . . from Boethus son of Achillion. Tholh 28.' 

3, nay[y]a : i.e. 'itmoi/ Uuyya; cf. 1488. 28, n. In 250. 5 1. Iluyya 'limtai[i for 

1495. Christian Letter. 

26 X 1 1-5 cm. Fourth century. 

A letter from Nilus to his ' brother ', asking him to pay a debt on his behalf. 
The biblical contractions of Kvpios and 6e6s occur ; cf. 1492. int. The hand- 
writing suggests about the middle of the fourth century. 

Kvpicp a5eX0Q) 'AnoXXcovio) 10 IvravOa koI yevia-do) aoi, 

NeTXos -^aipuv. knl oi[.'\vqv[.]o ay 68ov, 

Tvpo fxkv TToivTcov €V)(^ofiai (TOi eiriSr} ovk eSvuij6r} fxer av- 

Trjv oXoKXrjpLav trapa tco K(vpt)(p rov d^eiv. dXXa fxf] djiiXri- 

5 B[i)(o. irdv TTOLrjaov, dS^Xcfie, <^V^} dSeXcfti, oby elSoos 

Sbs tS> dSeXc^cp /xov ZaKaaiVL 15 ttjv ocfiiX^Ldv fxov kvTavOa. 
TrXaKovvTa e/y Xoyov /xov ippcoadaL ae 

coy T^crcrapaKovTa TaXavra, ivyonai ttoXXoIs 

Kal SrjXaxTov jxol So) ray iVay ^pouoi?, Kvpii fiov. 

On the verso 

Kvpio) dSeXcpm 'AttoXXcoi/ioo iVe^Xoy. 

4—5. (CO) dec n, 

' To my lord brother ApoUonius Nilus, greeting. First of all I pray for your prosperity 
before the Lord God. By every means, brother, give my brother Zakaon the confectioner 
about forty talents on my account, and let me know if I am to pay the equivalent amount 
where you are, and you shall have ii, since . . ., as he could not bring it with him. Pray 
do not neglect this, brother, for you know my debt {?) in that quarter. I pray for your 
continued health, my lord. (Addressed) To my lord brother ApoUonius from Nilus.' 

7. n\aKovvTa: nXaKovvTas (cf. e.g. ainvfxaras in 1517. 1 4) is an apparently new variant of 
TrXaKovi-rapior (7rXaKov/'[T(i]p[t'w] in P. Klein. Form. 1053) or nXaKovvTonoios (Preisigke, S. B. 984. 
5). In P. Klein. Form. 694 and 967 the form is uncertain owing to abbreviation. Witli 
the reading TtXaKovvTa there is no construction for wy Tnjaa^aKovra niXai/ra. 


II. Another person, to whom nvTod and (Swt'jdt] in 1. 12 would refer, was perhaps 
mentioned in this line ; but 1. i 2 may refer to Zakaon. enl presumably = enel, in spite of 

fTTi^i) in 1. I 2, and uvrov = nvToii, 

15. d(f)i\(iav: this form seems to be new, and -perhaps ([•]] cpi\{f]iav should be read. 


(i) T/ie Senate of Oxyrhynchus. 

1496. 22-3 X 18 cm. On the verso of 1414. Parts of two columns of a list of 
money payments made in several months of the 5th year (of either Aurelian 
or Probus; i.e. A. D. 273-4 or 279-80; cf. 1413. int.) by various persons, 
including a prytanis and probably two individuals (Xenicus and Euporus 
also called Agathodaemon) who are known from 1413. 22 and 29 (cf. the nn.), 
so that all the payments are likely to have been by municipal officials or 
senators, for e.g. oil; cf. 1413. 19-24. Of Col. i only the ends of 19 lines 
survive, the payments being uniformly i talent, except for one instance of 
1 tal. Col. ii '^"^ ty, H[e^■]tK6s 81(a) TpcotAov (rpcoiA. O, as in 11. 22, 34) iraTpos (rdA.) [., 
^^ t<7, KaA.A[i]iT'n-os bi{a) AioyeVovs Trarpos (toA.) a, '^ k<7, kO, EevLKO'i 8t(a) TpcoiAou 
TTttTpus (tclK.) a, ^'^ \, EvbaCfXMV 6 koI &e(ji}vbi{a) Kktj^povoixcov) NeiAou vlov'Hpiyevovs 
^^ 'AKOv(o-tAaoi') vT:oiJ.[v]r}[p.aToypa(pi'i(ravTos) Tii/it i<7 (raA. ?) ., ^^ (after a space) 
Kttl [. . .\ airb <r t{ov) TS/iJi e (erovi) ecos ['I>a]/j/xoD^t . [ ^" [Fai Pjai-ou Ue(Toypi{os) 
(ovpL corr.) kol Einropov tov [koI 'A]ya6ov AaCpLolvo^ ^" e (eVous) T{S[/ii .J ^^ [• • .j o 

TrpvTavis 8t(a) rov vlov [(rdA.) ., ^^ [ jeiptos 'iTnroVetKOs (iTnr.) 6 koX i\iu>vihi]s 

5i(d) TOV T}\aTpos (rdA.) ., ^"^ [. . . . rXoiV [6] koX 'AttoAAwwos (cf. 1. 32) 81(d) tov 
7raTp[6]s \{Ta\.) ,, ^'^ Evoai\x\(iiv u kol Qiuiv 81(d) KXi]pov\6{p.(iiv) NetAov (cf. 1. 23) 

[(rdA.) ., ^^! ]t{^''' o k-oX 'AttoAAw vios] 8t(d) [tov\ iraTpos [(rdA.) ., ^"[ ]- 

eipios 'iTTTrdretKos 6 Kal Aecoz/tS?;? [(rdA.) ., "^^ [. . . •] "BeviKos ^'(d) TpcoiAov 
TraTpos [(rdA.) ., ^^ ^'HAid?]8(wpos' 6 KOt Xaipi^p-cov [(rdA.)., ^'^ [. . . .Jwr o Kai 
'AAe^t[w]p v^(ep) iMa^iVov vtwi'ou (rdA.) ., followed by traces of 3 lines. 
The entries in Col. ii have dots in the preceding margin, indicating a revision ; 
cf. 1436. int. 

1497. II X 127 cm. About A. D. 279. The upper portion of an official 
report of sums paid to Epimachus son of Philosophus, cx-gymnasiarch 
(cf. 1413. 2C, n.), as the price of (i) 1 2 -talents of pitch at 3,400 drachmae each, 
and (2) pottery jars, apparently purchased through him for the municipal 
Treasury, to which he was accountable. P"or official accounts mentioning 
pitch cf. 1286 and P. S. I. 83, which also belong to the second half of the 
third century. ^ [Ajdyos- Trpo? 'Enip.a-)(^ov yvp.{vaaiapxii(ravTa) vioi' 4^iAoo-d<|)ov. 
^ (\)aivtTai behoadai avT(o tw 8 (erei) tov KVpiov " fipiQv ITpd/iou ^€i3a(TT0v airu ttjs 


ayopaaOeCarii Ttia- ^ (t?;? VTto At8v/j,ou Ihiov (tS.) tov yeovyov (cf. P. S. I. 83. 5 S^nd 
Part X, p. 236^) ^ Trapabo9(€[(ri]i) avrOi vtto tov a{vTov) AtSvjuou oA/<(?/?) {raXavTiov) 
i^ ^ Ti{iJ.iiv) TMv 'npoK{ii\xivu)v) ws t{ov) (toA.) a, ws 8t' k^riiiep{ihos) tov aivTOv) ^ 8 
(eVov?) SrjXoSrai, {hpayjp.G>v) Tu, / (rdA.) <7 (8p.) 'Aco. ^ koX airo Tt(ju^?) Kov(f){(i)v) 
(cf. Wilcken, (^i"^. i. 766) 'uapaayeOivTioiv) avT{S) vtto Qioivos ^ Kspafxiois TleKa i^ 
VTTayopev(T(eMi) tov a(vT0v) &€oovos -^"[lO letters] avTov tov . [. . .]( ) [.]w 

€V\(i>pLOV . . . 

1498. 27-2 X T2-4 cm. Written on the recto of 1416 in a large cursive hand about 
the reign of Probus (276-82), in any case before 299 ; cf. 1416. int. A list of 
persons of various official ranks, in some cases with a statement that they 
were under or over age. About 8-to letters appear to be lost at the be- 
ginnings of lines. ^ ]v Eapairuovos otto TL[j.[(av] (cf. 1413. 6) ■7Tapi]ki^, ^] VlaT/BwTOs 
(iraTlS.) and ti}xG)V dc^T/At^, ■' jw, '^]^oiv,^\ . os Acoptoji'os Kocr/xrj(Tevo-as) 6^?/y7;(Tei^o-as) 
'AAe^(az'8peia9) vi:op.v{^]p.aToypa(l>o^ or -ypacP'^aras), ^ AijoaKopov I'vvl 8ta8ex.o(M'fi'os) 
(TTpa{Ti]yLav) 'Oao-ecos (cf. 1439. int.), '^ Ato]i'U(n'ou toS koX YWovTap-yov, ^^tokov cltto 
Tijuwy, ^\tov Makiov (cf. 1036. l) ©ecoros, ^° ] . ?;? y^pi]iiaTi^u>v, ^^ ]t/? At8j;juou tov 
KoX Aioa KOvpiho[v\ . [, ^^ ] YlTo\ip.aiov, ^" ] . l\XovTap)(ov, ^'^ yeo^vyfiv iv TaKova, 
^^ ] . ^apaiTiMV, ^^]vo9 KoirpeMS. ^^ (after a space) 6] koL ^AiroXXcavLos j3ovK[evTi]s) 

' AXe^avb{peLas), ^^]os Kkavbios MovvaTLarbs vT!{ep)eTi]s [, ^^ jwrios 'H/aaKAeiSou tov 
KOL N[ (end of the column). 

1499. 8-2 X 13-5 cm. a. d. 309. Order, similar to ISOO^cf. also 1419. int.), from 
a prytanis to a banker to pay three attendants of the public bath (cf. 1430. 
13) their monthly wage, amounting in all to i talent. ^ U{apa) tov TrpvTavecos 
'ATToAAwi'to) Tpa{TieC,iTr\) \a{ip€ii'). ^ 869 'ApTrdAo) koi XcooCrt Kat TeXwvp irapa- ^ -^VTafi 
hy]p{oaLOv) /iaAaz'etou ^^{ep) ixLa6[u)i>) tG>v oltto a ^ ecos A Y\a^(3iv apyvpiov TaXavTOV 
eV, / (raA.) a. ^ (2nd h.) (r€ai]iJL{eL( rdXavTov h', ""(TaA.) a. " (ist h.) t( (eVou?) (sc. 
of Galerius Augustus) Kal e (irovs:) (sc. of Maximinus Augustus, the Caesars 
Constantine and Licinius being ignored ; cf. 1542. 12 and 1410. int.) Uavvi la. 

1500. 8-2 X 8-3 cm. A. D. 229. Order to a banker, similar to 1499 and probably 
from a prytanis, to pay a bath-attendant a month's salary. The hand- 
writing is third century, and the 9th year is probably that of Severus 
Alexander, Macrianus and Quietus being still in occupation of Egypt 
in Thoth of the 9th year ofGallienus; cf P. Strassb. 6. 37-8 and 1476. int. 
^ 'A)(tAAa Tf)a7r(e^iT?/). ^ 80s 'F>pp.aiaKw l3aX{aviVTfj) " vTrep 6\p^MVLov &qo6 '^ 8/>a)(/^as 
OKTW, I (bp.) )/. ^'[eTovs) 6 &o)d 18. 

1501. 9-5 X 1 1-1 cm. Late third century. Beginning of an acknowledgement by 
a treasurer of the senate (cf. P. Ryl. 86. 2, n.) for the return of a loan made by 
him to another senator, probably from the city-funds ; cf. C. P. Herm. 23. i. 7 
iba[vC]aaTo cnro tov ttoXltlkov y^priixaTos, and 1416. 3, n. ^ AvpijXios 'A/ji/xcoz-tos 


(^(riyiiTevcras) ftovXevrrj^ ' raixias I3ov\{(vtikmv) ■)(j)i]{ixdTutv) ttjs '©^(upvyxtrcor) 
T7oA(ews) Tt/Jepiw "^ KAavStw Atbv[X(o rw K(al) 'HpaKAeto) 'rTo\{LT€voix4v(o?) "^ /:iouA(fur?/) 
Xatpety. hieypaxj/d^ -ixot tij e- ' veiTToon-i] ijjx epq av •  .^ ) ^^a- '' [i'f t rrw /3ou- 
Ae[vr .... SpaxV"^ • • • 

(2) Official Documents. 

1502. 8-2 XI 1-8 cm. About A. D. 260-1. The upper parts of two columns, 
Col. i belonging to a report of a trial for assault, and mentioning a new 
deputy-epistrategus of the Heptanomia, Metrodorus (1. 4). A report of 
a public physician (1. i ; cf. e. g. 51-2) and a petition to the strategus Aurelius 
Ptolemaeus also called Nemesianus, who is known from 1411 and 1555 to 
have held ofifice in 360, were tendered as evidence. Line 8, if correctly 
restored, indicates a loss of 38 letters at the beginnings of lines. ^ — j/Ltoros 
bfjixoa-ios larpos Trpocrecfyom^cra. ^ — or ?]e bulire tijv eina-TpaTriyiav koI e/ce'Aeu- •'' [ce 
— ]tos p{i]Toop?) (p/) etTT((v}' QaU (^ats) ^eprjvov hrvyyavei (cf. P. Tebt. 335. 
1—2) Kol TO. k^(r}'i}).'^ — MvjJTpoScopos oUnutv t)]v iiriaTpaT-qyCav avj^ ^'[ilTriiv)' 
— la } jpov Trpoacf)Mvy}(n9 yeyevqrat ei'ypa(f)Oi *' — ai SfSojue ? Vat 7rA?/yat ovroi f:iCatot 
(OS 0?/?j TTeixxlfov ds ' — TO. VT;o}xvi]p.aT ? o Tama' AvpTjkCut rTToAe/xaiw rw kuI 
Nejue- [aLauu) (jTpaTr]y(^ ^O^vpvyyJ.Tov irapa 0ai6os ^epijjvov ott' '0^vpvy)(^(i)V 
TToAecos 81(a) Tov T:p€a-/3v{Tepov) ^ — jTos Trapa 'HpoKAtarw KaTaaravTes Trpos ^^ — ]v 

(V ats dTToXekoLTTfv bLaOi'jKaLs napTretav rw ^^ — 1 VFV^ fJ-^Ta ti]v €K€lvov 

TeX€VT[r]v . . . Col. ii (2nd h.) has only the beginnings of 9 lines (^"^tov 
MeAai'[os ?), and may refer to something different. On the verso (3rd h. ; 
after A. D. 26c) is a complete extract from a lease of land at Iseum 
Panga (cf. 1488. 28, n.), which had been injured by floods and was 
to be cultivated with grass. This land belonged to a oeKOTrpcorta, like 
that in P. S. I. 187, where too v-noaT^WovTOiv ti] b^Kairp. (cf. 11. 3-4) 
occurs in 1. 7, the lessor being a oe/caTrpcuro?, as was no doubt the case 
here, to, vnoariWovTa refers, we think, not to public land within the 
administrative competence of ScKaTrpcorot, but to land owned by them 
jointly in consideration of the arduous character of their duties (cf. 1410. 
int.). ^ riept TO 'Icrlov TTayya Ik rov 0€o(f>L- ^ Xov kol 'HpUKXetbov KKt^pov '0.7:0 

T&V V7TO(TTe\k6vTO)V Tl] bcKa- '^ TTpMTiq. TOJ (^eOy^VOVS AtOVVaioV '' (V rfo'JTTW 

XeyopL^vio TlaaroLTos [(-itoCtos) ^ biaa6[€v]ov[ays kol vi\o^ipo-)(i]6(:i- ' aa<i {apovpa's) 
b, U)(rT€ ^uAap-J/rrat xo'/'Tw- 

1503. Height 36 cm. A. d. 288-9. Three fragments, the largest containing the 
beginnings of the lines, of a report of a trial before the praefect Valerius 
Pompeianus (cf. 1416. 39, n.) apparently concerning the status (11. 4, 7 TroAtreia, 
7-8 eTrtVtjuta or ajri/mta) of Dcmetrianus and Phileas, a prytanis and the 


praefect being the chief speakers. The position of Fr, 2 (near the ends of 
11. 9-20) is fixed by the suitable combinations in 11. 11-13, 13-14, and 16-17 ; 
but the position of the small Fr. 3, which is assigned to the middles of 11. 1 5- 1 9, 
is uncertain. It may belong to 11. 9-13, but hardly to 11. 12-16. The lines 
were of great length. ^ "Etov? [e] koX erovs b tmv Kvpioov ///iwr Ato[/cAr]rtavo{} KaX 
^\a^i}xiavov ^el3aaT(av — ^ ^apaTTLu>{vos) e^ e7r[i]ire8ou Ttpoa-eXOovTcoy [ — ^' Tvixva- 
(Ttos 'np{vTavLs) elTtlev)' Arjju.7]Tpiai'o? koL <i>iAea? [ — ■* ^ 8e TToAireta tjoXXclkis kol 
fxeiKpo . . a a<Te . [ — epi- ^ (pave^ ap,(pL(T^i]T'qpia yiyovev et[s — ^ ^iXiav Kal -ndXiv 
eKelvos ets avTovs 8 . [ — ^ tovtov ere TTpojBaweLV 8ei [t]^s 7ro.\ire[ta? — iTTi- ? ^ rtpLia 
epirea-ovcra biea-Trjaev 7roAA[ — ^ Kai tv\j] avveireLyovTas to ayrg [ — | dpxtjSt/cao-n/s 

piiv [ ^"ttjs Tcav l3taL(t)v Elpi]ualo's b\ — ] ] koL e£( ) Xiyovros y[ 

^^ rjv be TO eirevex^^ev 4>tAe'as e/cet (e/t corr. from p. ?) [ — | era etvai, pvr]p.[ovevcrav- 
^^ res rail' ZaKaoroii' tmv e . [ — ! AjeovTcoviroXCTrf [koL ? Aeov- ^^ tcov TTo'Aei KaTo. to 7/ 
(eVos?) /cat e^( ) \ey[ovTos? — | [Ovakepios Ilop.Tn]iavd^ 6 btaarjixoTaTos €7T]a[p])((os) 
Aty(v7rToi;) et7r(€2')' ocra '7rp[6s' dAA?/- ^'^ Aov? elpjjKaat Kai oaa TOiavTa y . [ — j jvrouj 

Kal [ ^^ pin]povevaai'Te^ a (d) oi) Sei 7ra/3o[ — j Kal \ [30 letters K]al AibvpLOi. 

T[vpvd(Tioi? ^'^ iTp{vTavL'i) elTT(ei')' erotjuos \oyLap.ov9 77apexet[i' — | . cz' . | [20 1. 
OvaXepioi T\]op.TTriLai'bi (Tr]op,in]'i.av.) [6 bia- ^^ arjpoTaTos eTTapx{os) AlyiyiTTOv) 
etiriei')' Kal [ — | ypd]^avTt \ [19 letters Ar}p.7]TpiaTds] Kal 4>tAeas tovto\. . . . 
^^ Toivvv Tov TTpdyp.aTos dKoAirto[ — [ [Tvp-vdcrios] T[p(vTavLs) eTTi(ei>)' . | [30 ].]LavTU'ds 
eKa[. . . .^^ (rav d^iovp.ev avrovs dipeladai \[etTOVpyLO)V ? — [ 0]vaXep[ios Tlop.Tn]tavds 
6 biaarjpoTaTos €7rap])(0s AlylvTTTov) etiT(ev)' [tSiv ? "^^ evKXt]p.dTcov air eveKev 
beo\vTai ? — 1 d](|)€to-[0at — 

1504. 13*6 X 8-2 cm. Late third century. On the verso of 1515, in a large 
cursive hand. Beginnings of lines from the bottom of a column of a report 
of a trial before a praefect ; cf 1503. ' . [M[. . . . Teo-[ — 6 \ ^ 8iao-Tj//[o'raTos 
{(Tr]p[oTaTos above a deletion) e]'7ra/j[)(oj AlyvT^Tov t'lTi{ev)' — ^ e-nl beK .... /.'res [ — 
^o 2e/3a(Tro? i]p.G>\y Kvptos — '"' atTrapxos (1. eTrap.) AlyvTT[Tov €177(6;,')' — ^' ovtms 
e\€L' [ — " Kal Ta e^fjs. pef \dkXa ? — ^ eiToAes (1. -Aat?) as eijy — ^'jpaTa [ — 
^'^ ToiavTrjv dTTo[— 6 biaarjpiOTaTO^ e-napxos \ ^^ Aiyv-nTOV avT(o eT'n{€i'y [ — ^^ Kal 
apa TttL (1. T() eibo[T — ^^ yevop.ev(x>v av[ — ^^ 6 8tao-77juoVa[ros e7rap)(os AlyvnTov 
et7r(ei')' — ^ ' ti]v deiav bctipe\av — ^^ peTO. dcr^aAet[a — 

1505. II '8 X20-7 cm. Fourth century, written across the fibres. Order from 
Dioscorus, a strategus or praepositus or police-ofiicer, to the irenarch of 
Taampemou (cf. 1421. 3, n.) to send three persons with money which they 
owed. Similar orders are 64-5, 1193, 1506-7, Preisigke, vS. B. 4422, &c. 
On the various classes of police-officials in the third and fourth centuries 
see Jouguet, P. Thead. 17. 15, n. ^n(apd) Atoo-Ko'pou ^ elprjrdpxco Taap.TTep.ov. 
^Ai'ovfSdi' Kal AioTvaLov '''Kal 'Aju/xwijio'r 7) tovtu)1' to. yevi] [/c]arayo/xe- * [i-oi's] 


TO apy[vp]iLa &iTep xPC'oo-TOi;[(r]t . t . . a . . . to) ^ [ ].[...]. kol ir[.] . .ph. 

(2nd h.) crecr(Tj/aetco//at). 

1506. 6-1 X 18 cm. Early fourth century, written across the fibres. An 
order, similar to 1505 and 1507, from a praepositus to the irenarch (cf. 
1505. 3) of Senokomis (in the western toparchy) to send a certain individual. 
^ n[apa) Tov ■npaiTToa-LTov ^ [eipTji;dpxw] kw/xtjs 2ei;oKci/j,eco9. avdojpbv (cf. 1193. 
2, n., where 1506 is referred to) 8e^a/xei^oy p.ov ^[ra ypdpp.]aTa itip-^ov ap.a rw 

aTToo-raAeVri Y\a€kivr]v * [ ]a avayKaias (avay'x.) \pHa^ ez/eKCi'. [[creo-r/- 

(/leico/xat)]] (2nd h.) ae(rr]p{iC(t) 

1507. 7-9X9'8 cm. Third century, written across the fibres. An order, 
similar to 1505-6, from irenarchs (sc. of the whole nome ; cf. 80. 7, 118. 14) 
to the comarchs and €T7io-Tar>]s dprivr}^ (cf. 64. 2) of Teruthis (probably 
the Oxyrhynchite village in the eastern toparchy known from 1285. 87, not 
the Cynopolite village, for which cf. P. Hamb. 17. ii. 11 and 1254. 18, where 
1. Tepvdicos:) to send certain ex-overseers and come themselves. ^ U^apa) tQv 
ilpr]vapyu)V ^ KO)p.dpxai-s kol eTTtordrr; ^ (Iprjvrjs TepvOccas. e^avrrji ■* di;[a7r]e//\/^ar€ 
Tovs y(vop.i- ^ vo[vs] TTjpijras [to ?]y A. . [. . .]ov ^ [koI] avrol dvipyj^ad^. (2nd h.) 
<Ti<Tr]p{tL(t) Below the last word are traces of ink, which seem to be due 
to the folding of the papyrus when wet. 

1508. 8'3 X iO'6 cm. Second century. The bottom of a column containing 
extracts from ■npoa(^(iivr\<jii<i concerning a veteran, M. Julius Valerianus. Lines 
5-8 begin somewhat to the right of 11. 1-4, which have lost a few letters at 
the beginnings. Lines 2-4 are concerned with the veteran's dismissal from 
the fleet, which was effected by trierarchs (cf. p. 151); 11. 5-8 refer to his 
purchase from the State of unproductive land at Senepta (in the middle 
toparchy; cf 1285. lao) as a colonia, on which see Wilcken, Archiv, v. 434, 
Grundz. 403, P. Giessen 60. int., p. 29. ^ [Sr/Aco] dvai ^\apKov ['lovAioji; 
Oii[aAepia- ^[vov TGi\y diT[o]AcAi;/:ieVcov otto <tt6}^ov 6td rdv irpo- ^ [Acei/xe ?]ra)y 
Tpi,-t]bapx<av (1. rpL-qpap. ; cf. 43. verso ii. 27 iv t?] Ai^t/cf/ [ttvAJt; rpuiddpxov). ^ StjAcS 
TOV MdpKov 'lovXiov Ova\([pLavdv eco- ^ vrjcrdai, OLTid vTtoXoyov eh KoXcoveiav [tt€- 
' pi K(ipr]v I,eveTTTa e/c tov A[6]pKUiy[o]s (cf. 1533) av[v ^ tw 'AXe^dvbpov irpoTepov 
Mivoivos KA[rypou. The papyrus is valuable as throwing light on the method 
by which veterans in coloniae obtained their land ; cf. P. Giessen 60. iii. 6, 
where Ko\o)VLas as a heading follows €(avri{pevr]i) and is a subdivision of 
KXrjpovxtKr} yrj. On the verso is 1536. 

1509. y-6xg cm. Early fourth century. A short letter from a a-va-TdTrii 
(cf. 1116, 1551, P. S. I. 164, Wilcken, Grtindz. '3^$'^, informing Aphunchius 
that by order of the catholicus (cf. 1410. 2-4, n.) he had been appointed 
vTTrjpc'rTjs of Dioscurides, who is possibly identical with the logistes of 



A. D. 323 (42. I, 900. 3). ^ ©eW o-vorarrjs ^ 'A^vyx'V 2)a/)a7ra/i/xa)i;os ^ xa^^^^- 
* di/(8o'^Tj? ets vTT-qpiaCav ^ Aioa-KOvpChov Kara KeXevaiv ^ rod biaa-rjixoTCLTov Kado\i.KOV. 
"^ 6 a{vT6s) (r€(rrj(ix(i(aixai.). Cf. P. M. Meyer, Griech. Texie, 3. 

1510. 8'2X7-2cm. Second or early third century. An incomplete acknow- 
ledgement to the sitologus of an unknown village by his scribe (cf. Wilcken, 
Ost. i. 660) for the receipt of his salary and expenses for forwarding his 
books, probably to the iKKoyia-rrj^ of the noma at Alexandria (cf. P. Amh. 
69 = W. Chrest. 190). Cf. P. Grenf ii. 6'3^, an acknowledgement of the 
payment of an oxf/uviov to a /3orj^(6s) a-irokoycov. ^ AiocrKovpLbr]s 'A(f)vyxi'Os tov 
^ SapoTraros jurjrpos 'AOrjvatbos ^ air' ^O^vpvyyj^v ttoAccos ^ Qioavi (nToXoyia 'EireAfv 
^ To-niuiv) xaipeiv. ^crxov Trapa aov ^ to oyjfcoviov Koi ttjv aXXrjv ' baTravrjv tov 
KaTaxtiipLCTfjLOV ® tQv /3i.(3\icov Traaav ^s ^ [yjpajUjuarevo) (tov <tit[o- ^° [A]oytas Trjs 
avTTJi 'Ei;r[eAeu ^^ [apyvpiov] 8[p]ax[/jias . . . 

1511. Fr. I 30-6 X 13-3 cm. Before A. d. 247, 1418 being on the verso. Two 
fragments of a Latin military account, written in two large cursive hands with 
additions in a smaller 3rd hand (printed in thick type), mentioning praefects 
of the (ist ?) Apamenian cohort (cf. e. g. B. G. U. 729. 7), a legion, and 
an ala, besides tabularii. The column is complete at the top and bottom, 
but both beginnings and ends of lines are lost. ^ — pr\aef{ect6) coh{prtis) 
Apame\noruin ^ • [ — ^ . [ — ^ — ] . lano tabu[lario ^ (2nd h.) — ] . 6 (cf. for the 
accentuation P. Tebt. 686) Marino praef{ect6) legio\nis — ^ data emerito 

liii e . . [ — '' Maxumo^ xvi .... [ — ^ aptus [ — -'' — '^rr id Proximo tabular\io — 

^^ — \ferino p[rae]f{ecto) alae [ — ^^ — ] . . bacus [ — . Fr. 2 has traces of 2 lines 
in the 3rd hand. 

1512. 15-1 X 10 cm. Fourth century ; written on the verso, the recto being 
blank. A list of beKaviai, which are numbered from 1 to 10, at Tholthis (three 
villages of this name are known ; cf. 1285. int.), i being assigned to one 
individual, 4 to another, and 5 to a third. beKavoC occur in various positions, 
generally in connexion with guards or boats ; but a beKavia irvpov is found in 
B. G. U. 894. II, and the meaning of the numbered b^Kaviai is obscure; 
cf. P. Ryl. 196. 6-9, n. Another example of them probably occurs in Milne, 
Theban Ost. 138. i, where A€K(aj;ias) Aa ecos Ae may well be restored on 
the analogy of 1512. ^ 0&)[A]^ea)s* ^a' b€Kav[aI,apixdTr]s, ^/3' koI y koi 8' /cat / 
b(Kav{Lai) * 'A)(iAAea)? (1. -Aeus), ^ e' koI </ koX C i^oX r\ kox 6' beK(aviat) ^ ' kp.p.uiVLav6^. 

1513. 25-6 X 5-8 cm. Fourth century. Account of beer supplied to Dalmatian 
soldiers (apparently not mentioned elsewhere in Egypt), and of meat (?) for 
their officers. The measuring of beer by AiVpat is remarkable ; but cf. the 
Atrpa 7] TOV IkaLov Kakovp.ivf] described by Galen (Hultsch, Metrologie, 120), 
which was ^ a sextarius. TioboKii^akov (1. 13) is a new word, apparently 


corresponding to 3/cpoi' in 108. i. 3 ; cf. i:ohoKv\Lov (= "nohoKoikiov) in Preisigke, 
S.B. 2353. 16. ^ XotaK A. ^ AaA/xarais rots ^ vTto Aovniavov (vov corr. from a) 
^TTpaiTToa-LTOV ^ 81(a) AL(ropa 6i:tC- ^ b)vos' ^ a', C^^oC At(r/)at) I'e, ^ /S', C^r. A. i;e, ' y' 
CvT. A. i;y, 10 8, CvT. A. i;, ^^ ( (vt. A. i-, ^'"^ (added later) <r', C^t. A. /x^. " (after 
a space) ■TroSoKe^aAcoi' ^* 6/xo((oo$)' ^^ TrpatTroo-iro) a, ^^ irpiyKLiTt. a, ^^ Trpt/itKTjpw a. 
1514. 7x11-3 cm. A.D. 274 or 280. Order to a TrpayixalrevTri^) (cf 1544. i, 
1569. 7) or Trpayna(TiK6s) (cf. 899. 17, n., P. S. I. 349. int. ; either word would 
mean a subordinate official of some kind) to pay 2 artabae of barley to the 
driver of riding-asses OaSio-TTjAtirT)? ; cf. P. Tebt. 262, Ryl. 236. 8, n.) of the 
brother of the ovo-mkos (sc. (tiitpottos). The 5th year probably refers to 
Aurelian or Probus. ^U(apa) Ne/xco-a "Epfxcaygs Ma^ip-c^ 7rpay(piarevr//) xci(tp^'^)- 
^ 86s /SaStoTTjAarT/ ibeX(f)ov tov Kpa(TLaTov) ^ ovaiaKov KpiOrjs aprdfias 8vo, 
^ / Kpid(ris) (dpT.) /3. (2nd h.) KpL6(rjs) apT^djSas:) bvo ia(r}p.ei.o)aa.p.r]v). ^ (ist h.) 
(Irons) e UavvL t/3. On the verso ^ Trpayfxa{TiVTfi). 

(3) Taxation. 

1515;, 13-6 X 8-2 cm. Late third century. Parts of two columns of a list of pay- 
ments for an unnamed tax by various persons of both sexes, the prytanis 
paying on behalf of Oxyrhynchus (cf. 1413. int. and 1414. 2, n.). Of Col. i 
only the ends of 23 lines survive, the amounts ranging from 8 to 70 drachmae, 
whereas in Col. ii they range from 10 dr. 2 obols to a3[.l dr. Col. ii : ^ ^ 'O^upvy- 
X(tT&)y) ■7ro'A(is) 81(a) ©ccoi^eii'ou ^tou K(at) 2apa7rta)(i'os) lv6.p\{ov) iipv- ^ ra^ecos 
(8/).) I (8vo/3oAovs), ^ Tftpo)!; 6 xai 'A7roAAw(i'tos)(8p.)p,^KaAia)pis 6 /cat 'Actxotjs ^Sapa- 
Tili^vo'i *Hpai'ou(/3ia)Z'os ?) ^ Kai aA(Aa) 6v6{y.aTa) (8p.) ., ** SapoTricoy okox Ata8e . [.- 
^ Tios KoX 'A7roAAcoi'[d- ^^ piov (8p.) //[., ^^ Kk(r}pov6p.oL) MtSs tj)s Atoi^v(*''''o^) 8t(a) 
'ATroW(iy{viov) [(8p.) ., ^^ KAau8ia KAeo7rar(pa) rj koI ^-^'HAtoScopa (8p.) /a, ^^'Ep/xias 
6 K(ai) 2Ki;/3aTos (8p.) ., ^^ Aeios ZcoiAou koi to T€K{va) (8p.) ., ^*^'Hpas 6 /cat Ma^i- 
juos (8p.) p. [ 17 KXrjipovopLOi) n . [. ( )] 'A7roAA(coi;tou) a8eA((/)o{;) (8p.) i<r, ^^ HroAe- 
ixats f) [/cat] AtSv^rj yv[Mj (8p.) ., ^^ Tato-ets 'AAA[. . . .]yo{ ) (8p.) (rA[., with traces 
of 3 more lines. For Tetpwi; 6 Kot 'Ai7oAAct>(wos) (1. 4) cf 1416. i (about 299). 
There are also traces of an earlier document, apparently an account. On 
the verso is 1504. 

1516. 7-1 X 7-3 cm. Late second or early third century. Fragment from the 
middle of a column of a taxing-list, recording payments by inhabitants of 
Oxyrhynchus, who are classified according to p.epLapoi of their apcpobuy for, 
probably, poll-tax (cf. 1436. 8, n., and 1520) and pig-tax (cf. 1436. 9, n.). 
The entries, besides being divided by paragraphi, have a marginal cross 
against them, indicating that payment had been made ; cf 1436. int. 
1 /^ep(t(T)not}) Ap6(p.ov) Tv{p.vaaCov) [ — ^ vi.K{i]s) 6 a({iTOs) koI 'Epfio[ — ^/xep(to-/xoC) 
Hoip.€{vLiirjs) *Hpa/cA[ — ■* (6) a(iiTos) Kat "Epcos v[i/c(^s) ? — ^ viK{rjs) [6] a(vr6s) [ — 

S i 


^ lx€p{i(TiJiov) Apo(juoD) 0o7j(joi8os) Atoyas [ — , with traces of another line. On 
the verso is a fragment of a comedy (1400). 

1517. 13x11-8 cm. A. D. 27a or 278. On the verso of 1555, which was 
written in A. D. 260-1. A list of money-payments on Phamenoth 10 
for Mecheir of the 3rd year of an Emperor, who being later than Gallienus 
(cf. the recto) must be Aurelian or Probus, since Claudius and Carinus are 
unsuitable (cf. 1476. int.). The trades of the payers are usually given, which 
suggests that the impost was the xnpaiva^Lov (cf. 1518-19 and 1432. int.) ; 
but in 1. 6 the payment seems to be for oil, and the charge may have been of 
the same nature throughout. If so, since the account is clearly official, the 
oil-monopoly must have continued to a later date than has generally been 
supposed. At the bottom, written in the opposite direction, is a note con- 
cerning arrears from two villages ©Cpis and Aax^wj^ (gen*)? which are other- 
wise unknown and perhaps were not Oxyrhynchite. ^ Ao'yos da-npd^eMs 
ixrjvos ^ Mex€t/3 (irovs) y 4>a/:xera)r t. ^ Aiovvcrios raiTLTas (cf. 1431. 2, n.) (8/3.) 
pirb, * KaWlvos (bp.) pK, ^ Evbipioiv (1. EvbaipLoiv, as in 1. 9) rjirariv (1. ^TrTjrr/s ?) (bp.) 
pa, ^ ©ecoy epprjvevs eAe'oD (1. eAatou) (bp.) ^, "^ ^Ap.p.Mvas {bp-)^, * Xcacriwv ovqXanjs 
(^•) ^j ^ ^iibipLcov Bta)i»o? (bp.) f, ^^ ©oJi'is aAievs (8p.) v^, ^^ Aibvpios Kotos 
(1. KoVou?; cf. 1536. 2 Kottov) (bp.) v^, ^^ p-oXv^ares (bp.) jutj, ^^'Atto\X(ovlos 
K6t{ov?) (bp.) p., ^^ Z(i>po}pos (1. ZiaiTvpos?) apTvp-aras (bp.) p. (in B. G. U. 1087. 
ii. 9 the monthly xetpwi^a^tof of dpTU/xaraTes is 36 dr.; cf. Wilcken, -^rr^zV, v. 
274). In the reverse direction ^^[A]o'yos kK6iai<jo$ y T(iv a- ^^ -no ©vpew? Mexetp 

(8p.) (\>Kb, ^^ OpLVCOS (1. 6pL0L(s)s) KOI TOV ^ap.€V(iiT ^* CLTTO A.ayjX(3iV {bp.) 'A^K. The 

numbering of the cK^eais in 1. 15 is unusual ; cf. 1448. i and 1519. i. 

1518. 22'3 X 6-2 cm. Second century, in the i6th year of an Emperor (Hadrian 
or Antoninus?). Fragment of a taxing-list of persons arranged according 
to their trades, barbers being taxed at the rate of 6 drachmae each (probably 
for a month ; cf. Archiv, v. 274) and KAci8o7rotot at perhaps the same rate, 
with additions in a smaller hand (printed in thick type) sometimes concerning 
pig-tax (cf 1436. 9, n.). ^ [2]re>aj;os Y^av^apov^ros — ^ Xc [ 3/ 1^. [ * 19 (^rous ?) [— 
^ [jcojupewy e/< (bpaxpicov) <j-, ^ Auxjidrjs ^Te(f)avoy [ — '^ / |i€pi(<r(iov) v)iK(Tis) r [ — ^ IIoAu- 
hiVK-qs Ae^i{diov ?) — ^ XJ ^^ 'A/xo'is 'A/xo'tros t[ov — " 6^i(oia)s) [— ^2 Ae'coy a8eX((^6s) 
Xoi(7r ) [— 13 6|ji(oCcos) [— 1* Aeojy Ae^i(0eov) y€v6[p.evos — ^^ 6|i(o£u,s) [— ^^ / [— 
^HiaiTpd fyi{ ) TTapfyi.{ ) r[— ^^['A]p6is 'Ovv(i(f){pioi) y[— ^^^nOH ^"/^ a 19 

(Itous) (bp.) A[ ^^ [/c]Aei8o7J-Otwy (5/Ji[oI<DS ^^ n€T€p.OVl[l.S ^3 jie(picr|xo0) vik(tis) r 

'■^^ UeTepic[vuLs — . On the verso is an account of clothes, to be published 
in Part xiii. 

1519. 10-5 X 8-5 cm. The upper part of a column containing (i) in 11. 1-9 a list 
of arrears of taxation, ranging from 4 to 32 drachmae, due from various 


persons whose trades were generally stated, possibly because the tax was the 
Xetpwi-a^ioy (cf. 1517-18) ; (2) in 11. 10-14 part of a similar list of arrears of 
rent for buildings owned by the State (cf. 1461), the figures being omitted. 
KUihas (1. 4) and nopras (1. 7) seem from the context to be new titles for 
sellers of fleeces (for KwSia cf. e.g. P. Fay. 107. 4) and calves (?), and 
parallel to e.g. dpvida^ in 1568. i, not proper names. The title on the verso 
mentions the current 5th year of a joint reign, which was probably that of 
the Philippi (A. D. 247-8) or Valerian and Gallienus (257-8). ^ Ao'yos (xPianar 
^■niapa) MaKpivov yepbiov (bp.) tj (corn), ^ 7r(apa) ^avKeiefx (bp.) r], * TT{apa) 'Afiivovv 
Ka)8ar(os?) (bp.) k, ^-77(0^0) 'Hparos vlov (vt.) Ar]pLa(Tos) (bp.) b, ^ 'n{apa) Brjcra/x- 
IJ.oiv{oi) jSa^e'cos (bp.) € (TrevTca^oXov?), "^ 17(0 pa) rTroAe/xaiou TTopTa(Tos) (bp.) k, 
^ Tr{apa) 'Hpaakriov (vnopfo (1. kinropov) (bp.) rj, ^ Tr{apa) Xapixeivov oivoTT(a\(ov) (bp.) 
X/3. ^° kvoidtiiv oiKO-niboiV " Me\ere'pia (second e corn ; -o'ia) (bp.) , ^^ Kop}n]KLo{s) 
(bp.) , ^^ ' AvT(avL(o)9 (bp.) , ^^ ©wyis TToA/cTjr?}? (1. TrotKiArT/s) (bp.) . On the verso 
^^ \6yos €X.d4(Tea)s tov €V€(t- ^^ Tcaros e (erovs) tcov KD[pi]a)i;. 

1520. 6 X 7-4 cm. A. d. 102. A receipt for instalments of poll-tax and pig-tax 
(cf. 1436. 8-9, nn., 1516, 1521) paid to tax-collectors of Oxyrhynchus, 
similar to 733, &c. ' "Etovs treijluTov A]vTOKpdTopos ^ Kaiaapos Nepo[i;]a Tpaiavov 
2)e/3a(rTo€ ^TepixavLKOv [[. .]] rTax^j; k<^. bL(€ypa^e) Ato^'(v(n'a)) *Ka(i) //ero'()(ots) 
'np6.(KTopai) Xao(ypa(f)Las) e (irovs) AeKar?}? (an aii(f)obov) *Ap€vba)TT]s n[ro]A(€/xatoi;) 
^fTTt \(6yov) (bp.) OKTw,/ r}. (2nd h.) e (hovs) 'Eirelif) e ^ VLK(rjs) e (erous) A€Ka(rT7s) 
*Ap6r8w(T7)s) ' fwi [\(oyov) 6] a(vTds) (bp.) p.(.av (reTpiafioXov ?), / a (rcrpw/S.). 
Written across the fibres. In 733 the beginning of 1. 3 is probably to be 
restored /iTj[Tpo7r(oXtnKci)i;)] HXareias (an aix(pobov known from 1449. 5, &c.) ; 
cf. 1520. 4, 1521. 3-4. 

1521. 8-8 X 6-1 cm. A. D. 113. A receipt, similar to 1520, for an instalment of 
poll-tax (?), with an extra charge. ^ I^ (hovs) Tpaiavov Kaiaapos ^ tov Kvpiov 
*A9vp e. bUypa(\l/€) ^ Atw 77paK(ropi) apy(vpiK(av) iJ.riTpoT:(o\tTiKQv) Aao- * yp(a(^iaj) 
To(v) a(vT0v) [iQ (irovs) No(rou) KpTj(7rr8os) Evbaifx(<j)v) ^ 2apa7rta)i'o(s) cttI (Koyov) 
bvo TpL(o(^oXov), / ^ (rpiw/3.), 'npo((T)b(iaypa<^op.iv(av) yJ^akKOV^) ^. 

1522. I2'5X 12-2 cm. a. d. 220-22. A series of receipts for payments of the 
aT€4>avos tax (cf. 1441. int.) by a senator and his grandson, in two columns. 
Of Col. i only the ends of lines are preserved, recording several payments of 
40 drachmae on account in the 4th year of Elagabalus to Aurelius Apion. 
Col. ii deals with the next two years, 200 drachmae in all being paid in the 
5th year. ^ e (erov?) MdpKov AvprjXCov ^Avroivivov Evae^ovs ^ Evtv)(ovs koI 
Mapfcou Avprjkiov 'A[\€^d]L>bpov ^ Katcrapo? 2e/3acrTcoi' Xo[a[K] y. [8teypa(\//-ai') 
T:]pd(KTopcn) oT€0a(ri/caJi') * V7r(ep) /3 e7r(t/jiepio-/iov) //e((TTjs) T07r(ap)(ias) Kr](p.ij.6.Taiv) 
avft) ToiT(apxCas) 'Icriov (icr.) [Ojayya t6ii((ov) (cf. 1488. 28, n.) '^ SfTrn'^tos 'AAe- 


^avbpos j3ov\{(VTr]s) Kol 6 vlcavos (k. 6 v. above the line) <TTe(f)a(viKoiv) firl \{6yov) 
^ 2e7rTi/;Ho? 'AXe^avbpos ((reiTT. a\. above the line) bpa)(^fx(as) T^craapaKovTa, / (8p.) 
fjL. "^ Avpi]\{Los) Br]adp.(ix(av) 6 K{al) ^apas (r(cn]p.[ei(jo}xaL). ^ koI rfj i tov e^Jjj fxr}[vds) 
T{}/3i ot a(vrol) aA(Aas) em \6y(ov) ^ 5pax/^(as) T€(TcrapdKovTa, / (bp.) /x. Avp7j\(ios) 
'Bri(TdpL(p(jov) ^^6 KOL 2apas \(eipLcrTr]s) crecnjjit(€t'cd/>iai). Lines 11-21 record similar 
acknowledgements by Besammon for payments of 40 dr. on account on 
Mecheir 11, Phamenoth 11, and Pharmouthi 11 of the same year, and on 
Hathur 10 of the 2nd year of M. Aurelius Severus Alexander Caesar the lord 
and a later month (lost). On the verso is a short account of corn received 
and expended, in a different hand, written after A. D. 222. ^ 'Aypos (i. e. ' the 
land produced') (lapTdfias) vb' \{oivLKas) <7. ^Z_ { = &v) et? to fxvX{aiov) (dpr.) 
aA, ^ TaA^u/3t({) (dpT.) kt;, * ei? to fxv\al(p)v (dpT.) ijSZ., ^ EvKatpq (dpT.) a. 

1523. 15-2x8 cm. Third century. An interesting tax-receipt of a somewhat 
novel character, but incomplete at the top, where several lines belonging to 
the date formula are lost, and wanting about 5-7 letters at the beginnings of 
lines (cf. 11. 4, 7), while large portions are hopelessly obliterated. The pay- 
ment (164 drachmae?) was made to fTrtTJjpijrat eyKVKkiov koI KojuaKTopias (a new 

word) Tft)i> e/c [ ] Kvpovfxivb>v by the purchaser of two slaves ; cf. P. 

Strassb. 79, a contract for the purchase of slaves bid Kop-aKTopcav {=coactores). 
Preisigke, following Premerstein ap. Pauly-Wissowa, Realencycl. iv. 126, 
regards KOfxaKTopes as a species of bankers ; but it is clear from 1523 that 
the conduct of a public auction (in P. Strassb. 79. 3 d-napT{l)a corresponds 
to the word lost after eK here) was the essential part of their duties. The 
kyKVKkLov was normally 10 per cent, in the Roman period, but a higher rate 
(73 dr. 5| ob. or '^[^^^ dr. 5^ ob.) is found in A. D. 250 ; cf. 1284. int. For 
(TTiT-qpr^TaL cf. 1413. lo, n. After traces of I line ^ [Se/Saorjajy ^ap/ixoC^t tc. 

buypa(i^ev) ^[ ©jewi'os kol tois avv avT{^) ('7TiTr]prjT{ais:) *[€VKVK]\iov koI 

KOfxaKTopias tS>v €K ^ [ ] Kvpovjxivoiv 'ApcTLVor] At- ® [. . . .] ott' '0^(t;pvyxtTc3v) 

X6y(ov) A(vpi]\Cov) EvbaCfJLOvos TOV K(ai) "^ [ ]KaTi,avov bovkiKbiv o-co- ® [naTcajy 

bv[o] ^apairo . ., the rest of this line and 1. 9 being obliterated, '" [ ] . y 

OKTO) Terpw/JoAov ^^ [ ] Aoyoy bpa')(^ixas kKUTov ^^ [e^'qK0VT]a Te[cr(ra]pa?, 

/ bpaxpLoi p0t . [.] ., followed by traces of 3 lines. 

1524. 13x9-2 cm. Early fourth century. A receipt for payments in gold 
and silver (cf. 1430. int. and P. Thead. ^^) for an unspecified tax. ^ TJayvi 
(i corr,) A, A(t;p^Aios) ^ Attq ijlixmv xpv{(TOv) yp{dixp.a) a, ^ [y^(i'erai)] \p. yp. a, dav^iov) 
yp. L ix6va{s}. ^[A(vp^Atos)] KoTrpevs o-fcrrj//ia)(p,at). ^'Ettc'k^ ktj 6p,oicos \p. yp. rJixKrv 
^dcrrj(/xov) yp. irevTe, yi{v€Tai) xp. yp. Z dcr^duov) yp. e. ^A({ip^Atoy) KoTrpevs cre- 
o-(7}p,€tft) ' (2nd h.) Meo-opT) k8 6 avTos 6ixoC(ds ^XP. yp. ^'[p]to-i> dcn^(p.ov) yp. 
TreWe, ^yi(i'eTai) XP* yp« ^ d<rq{iJ.ov) yp. e. ^^ EvAo'yios o-ccr(Tj/x€ia)/iai). 


1525. 14x67 cm. A. D. 216. Beginning of a report concerning payments of 
corn in Mesore, similar to 1443-4 and 1526, sent to astrategus by the sitologi 
of Nemera, a village in the middle toparchy, probably in Thoth. About 
9 letters are lost at the beginnings of lines. ^ [A.vpr]KL(a 'A]i;ov/3icori (cf. 1432. 
I, n.) o-Tpa(TTjy(a) ^0^{vpvy\i.Tov) ^ [iTapa. Avpi]Xi(D]v Y\aaio)vo9 kol 2apa7n'a)(i'os') ^ [kol 
T&v <rv]v a{vTois) (nTo\(6y(tiv) /ueo-rj? TO'ir{apx(as) N(pi4p(jd{v) *[t6t:(oi)v). k6y(os) 
(r(T{ov)] Tov Koi €Kfi(fxeTpT]{ix(vov) Koi ^ [bi€aTa\{ixevov) (cf. 1444. 4) ii^' fi]ix<i)V 
y(vrifxa{Tos) tov bi€\6{6vTOs) k8 (ctovs) ^ [MapKov Avp]ri\iov ^(ovrjpov ^Avtcovlvov 
''[KaLcrapos tov KJupiou. ecm 8e' ^ ] \ri(fxpLaTa>v) Mecro/?rj (apra/3ai) (Toyq'pfr)'. ^ /car' 
avh(pa) ?] TovTtiiv . [. . -IfT-at, followed by ends of 6 lines recording in- 
dividual payments for 7roA(trtKa) or K(o(/jirjriKd), as in 1444. On the verso 
is 1530. 

1526. 13-8 X 23 cm. A. D. 222-3. Part of a report, similar to 1525, sent by the 
sitologi of Psobthis in the middle toparchy, but unaddressed (cf. e.g. 1449). 
The payments were usually described as Oiixara : cf. 1444. int. ^ o- . . [ (above 
a . . [ crossed through ; perhaps a number) ^ Flapa kvpr]Xmv ©e'coyos koi [. . . .]s 
TOV Kol ^ Ar]ixr]Tpiov criToKoyuiV p.i\a-r\s To\n{apxias) '4'(apd(((tis) 7077(0)1'). * kut avbpa 
X^tptcTTLKov (cf. 1444. 3-4, n.) 7rup[ou] y^vriixaTOs tov ^ (vearoiTos ^ (irovs) MdpKov 
Avprjklov ^eovTjpov ^ ^AXe^dvbpov Kai(T[apos] tov Kvptov. icrTi 8e' ^ MapKoi Avpri- 
kioi (cf. 1444. 8) * 'HpaicXtos Bau^Aaros (second a corr.) ^e/xa (dpra/3as) vy, 
^ YUkvXXos KOLi @€(tiv yv[x{va(Tt.apxwo-^) Si(a) *Hpa/<Aet8(ou) yeco(pyoiS) (apT.) p.r], 
^^ Aioyiv\j]S 6] Kal 'Epp.ayivi]i apx((av) (cf. 1406. II-I2, n.) 81(a) t[o]v a{vTov) 
difx{a) (dpr.) La, 2apa7r[tco]i' ^AXe^dvbpov /3oi;A(ei;r7J?) 8t(d) tov a(vTov) dep.(a) (apr.) v, 
followed by parts of 5 more lines and beginnings of the first 1 1 lines of 
a second column, the names having opposite to them strokes in the margin 
(indicating revision), as in 1436. 

1527. 13-6 X 5*1 cm. a. d. 261-2. Joined to an obliterated document and another 
papyrus, 1573. i-io being on the verso of 1527 and the obliterated document. 
Beginning of an official account of produce in arrear from the 9th back to the 
6th year of, probably, Gallienus, the reign of Macrianus and Quietus being 
ignored (cf. 1476. int.). In some cases the produce was destined for loans 
to yeoipyoL, but had not yet been issued ; references are made to a more 
detailed account arranged by ScKaTrpconat. ^ Tevi]ixa{Tos) 6 {^tovs:) (br]k{(o9ri) 
XoLT:{oypa<f)d(TdaL) [(TTvpov) (dpTdlSas) . . ^ Kpi,d{rjs) (dpT.) ga, (f)a[ii0V (dpT.) . ., ^ ojv to 
/card bleKairipoiTLav) 8teo-rdA(T/) (cf. 1444-4). ^[y(v]r]iJ.a{TOs) rj {4tovs) ibr]k{(adri) 
[Ao4(7royp.) (rup.) (dpr.) . ., ^ kpl6{tjs) (dpr.) pa, (f)aK[o{v) (dpT.) . ., '^ o)V daiv al 
Xoni{oypa(j)ovfJLevai.) CTrt [irpoxpeias "^ Kal /X7j8e7r(a)) kv 6aye(tw), [ ^ &v to KaTo. beKa- 
'n{p(i}Tiav) 8i[eo-rdA(Tj). ^ yein]fj.a{Tos) C (^tovs) e8r;A(a)^r;) Aoi7r(oyp.) [(TTvp.) {dpT.) . . 
Kpi.6{rjs) {dpT.) . . ^'^ (f)aKo{v) (dpr.) le. [ ^^ y€vriiJLa{Tos) 9 (Itovs) e8rjA(a)^7j) Aot7r(oyp.) 


(irvp.) \{o.pT) . . Kpi6(7]s) (apT.) . . ^^ (f)aKo{v) (apr.) if, u{v elcnv al Xot7r(oyp.) (irl 
^^ [ Trpojxpeta? koL fxr]b€TTu> kv 8[ai;e(i(i)), ^^ S>v to Kara h(Ka[TT(poiTtav) 8ieoTaA(r;) . . . 

1528. 177 X 7-1 cm. A. D. 266-7. An account, probably written by a sitologus or 
decaprotus, of payments in corn for the 13th and 14th year of a reign, which was 
more probably that of Gallienus than that of Septimius Severus with his sons, 
from four villages, which are all known to have been in the western toparchy 
(cf. 1285. 70-83). ^ ly (hovs) *HpaKA€i8(ou) e'7r(oiKiou) (apTa^ai) pi,(, ^ ^(pv<f>(e(as) 
(apr.) pK€, aX(\ai) pv[Tr{apal) (apr.) K<f, ^ ^vpav (apr.) ktj, 2ei;oKCri(/xeft)s) * (apr.) 
1/3Z8' x(oti'tKe?) <j-, ^/ (apr.) (totjZS' x(''^^*) T> aA.(Aai) ® pVTT{apal) (apr.) kc^. ' t8 (erous) 
*H/)aK(A.ei8ov) eTr(otKtov) («ipr.) pXa (corr. from t.), ^ 2e/)i;^(eco?) {apT.) ad, ^livpcov 
{apT.) K7J, '°/ (apr.) t^tj. -^^Z Aoy(a)j;) /3 (apr.) x.fxe^ pvTT{apa\) (apr.) kc^. ^^ v'no(TT{ik- 
Xovrat ?) (apr.) crud (0 corr. from rj) 'iTp{ocrp.€Tpovpi4v(ov) (apr.) K^y, ^^ nal 6v6(ixaTos) 
Atoo-K(opov) ciTro {aiTo above the line) {apra^Stv) p^(^y ^* [o-pr.) pia. TTp(o(Tp.fTpov- 
fxivoiv) (apr.) lyy' , ^^ / {apr.) tjx, 77/5(00-//.) (apr.) \x^' . In 1. 5 278 should be 282, 
and in 1. 11 646 should be 646I (or, allowing for the mistake in 1. 5, 650I). 
T!p{o(Tp.iTpovixiv(av) is written p) in 11. 12-15 (cf- 1443. 11), but "npipa-fi.) cannot 
be read for pu7r(apai) in 11. 2, 6, and 11. In 1. 12 v7rooT(d(7ea)s) is possible ; cf. 
P. Tebt. ^^6. 7. 

1529. 17-3 X 12 cm. Third century. The lower portion of a list of payments 
of corn by different villages, all of which except Movxivyakr] and 'Ao-o-va 
{Movyj-vy. new, 'Ao-o-va new as regards the Oxyrhynchite nome ; cf 1416. 13, n.), 
are known to have been in the lower toparchy (cf. 1285. 129-41). Two 
columns of numbers are given, the second series, in which the figures are 
about 25 per cent, higher than in the first, probably including irpoo-pierpov/iAeva 
(cf. 1445. int.). ^ 2e(r</)0a [(apTd/3at) — , ^ ©aJX^eco? [{apr.) — , ^\Yv]xiv^ayu>v 
(cf. 1285. 129, where 'TvyjLV<l)ay{(av) is to be read) (dpr.) [ — , *TaA.a&) {apT.) 
^[ — , ^ 'I(riou Kdro) {apT.) yK^ (^P''-) [ — } ^ 'I<'"tou Tpv(j)(avos {apr.) r^a/b' (apr.) 
v[ — , 'Kd/Sa (cf 1285. 135, where Ko'/3a is probably meant) (apr.) <f)v<^L {apr.) 
X© [, ® ^(alSdecos (apr.) k€ (apr.) A[., ^ Tanova (^pr.) <t (apr.) (Tga[, ^° MovxtvydXt] 
(apT.) 'Ao-A (apr.) 'A<p[., ^^ 'Acravai (apr.) v {&pT.) <\>iq. ^^ (2nd h. after a space) 
[. .?]8ts 'laiov Tpv<poi)vos {^^pr.) To^yT\\ir(, ^^ ttAcio) {apr) te (strictly 14 art. and 
fractions; cf. 1. 6), ^* [14 letters] TrAetto (dpr.) i8Z[. . (referring to the second 
total of Iseum Tryphonis or to another village). 

1530. 14x67 cm. A.D. 215-6. On the verso of 1525. An account of corn 
due to sitologi at Phthochis, a village of the eastern toparchy (cf. 246. 8-9), 
in the 24th year (of Caracalla). * 2troAoyia? 4>0wx(ea)s) k6 {Irovi)' "^ Kk(y\pov6p.oi) 
'laibu>pa (i<n8., as in 1. 22) 17 kuI ^A-nCa (1. 'Io-t8wpas tt/s k. 'Am'a?, as in 1. 22) 
* 8td Ylavcripios Kol KoiAdr(os) (apT.) ^/38' x(o^^') [0\> ^ ^'^ 6€[x(aTOs) {apr.) v6h' x{oCv.) 
/3, ^ 'Ovvuxppios (dpr.) lyS' x{oiv.) 13, ^ AibvpLov Nex^(fi't/3tos ?) {apr.) lyh' x(*'^^*) /^> 


'/ ((ipr.) 7r);Z8' x{oiv.) <^. ^ KopvrjXCov (apr.) i<r ^ 81(a) OefxaiTos) (apT.) i, ^^ 'Aya^coyos 
(ctpr.) y x('"''^0 T) ^^ 8ia 6(ix{aTos) (apr.) y, *^ Kopi;TjX(iou) "Jilpov Kat Kopi/T/Xf^ou) 
^^ riararo? at 8ta [n]au(ri(ptos) ^'* koI ^tX^avov V7roK(ei/xe/^ai) (apr.) i/3 x{oiv.) b, 
^^ 8ia 6(iJL(aTos) (apT.) i^. ^^'Hparo? <^povT(t(rroj)) [(dpr.)] 8tj', ^^ 6i{p.aTos) (cupT.) b, 
^^ T) a{vTri) (apT.) k( xi^^^') ^j ^^ V a(vr7)) 8t(a) 'AKovo-iA.(aou) tov K(ai) Aioyfvcriou) 
/cat rou ^^ (Tvy a(ir<3) (nroA.(oyov) Ky (erous) ei'otK(icoi;) /cy (erous) (a/>T.) it], ^^/ (^pr.) 
vab (1. 7ra8') x(^^'^*) ^* ^^ KA.(Tj/3oro'/ixot) 'lo-iScopa ^ K(ai) 'Airia (apr.) t^8' x('"''^0 ^* 
Lines 4, 7,9, 11, 15, 17 were inserted later, recording actual payments, which 
were in all cases somewhat less than the amounts due. 

1531. 27-6 X 1 1-6 cm. Before A. D. 258, 1637, which is a contract on the verso, 
having been written during the praefecture of Mussius Aemilianus (cf. 1468. 
1-2, n.). A list of payments in corn by yeovxoi and Kco/^^rat at Kerkeura 
(cf. 1285. 116) and probably another village in the middle toparchy ; cf. 1444, 
1530. The amounts are lost in nearly all cases. ^ reovx('^'')* Ato(rKoi;pi(8T/s) 
*ApTrai](r((ti[i (^pr.) ., ^ Evbatfxovh ZcoiAou [(apr.) ., ^ AioaKovpibrji ^apfxaT[ov (apr.) ., 
^ / al 7r(po>C6i/:xevat)* ^ Kco(ju,Tjr(3i')- ^ois TIlvovtlos [{o-pr.) ., ^ 'ilpicoj; ^apap-oviTos 
(apT.) [., followed by 12 other names, ^^/al ■n{poKiin€vat). ^'^ KepKcvpcov Xo(t7rat) 
K(a(lxr]T(av) (apT.) v[., "^^ yeovxoiv (apr.) i//t[.> with traces of 2 more lines. 

1532. 15-2 X 8-9 cm. Late third century. Ends of 13 lines from the top of 
a column of a list of payments in wheat and barley by (/3ao-tA.iKot) yeoypyoC, 
some of whom have Koivcavoi On the verso is 1477. 

1533. ii'9X9-2 cm. Late second or early third century. Parts of 18 lines 
of a list of land-holders with the amounts of their holdings. Some of the 
land is described as /3a<nA.iK7?, other entries probably refer to IbtoiTiKri : cf. 
1534. The personal name U€i(ao{vs?) and the AopKq(a[vos KXijpos (cf. 1508. 7 
A[o]p/ca):;[o]?) occur. On the verso is 1421. 

1534. 23-5 X 1 8-2 cm. Early third century. Part of a list of holders of 
catoecic, private, and (rarely) Crown land, arranged according to /cAr/pot, 
probably at a village in the Thmoisepho toparchy (cf. the mention of Paomis, 
which was in that toparchy, in 1. 12), and possibly at NiKoorparou (ttoUlov or 
Palosis, if the FlroAe/xaiou tov (t>i\C7n:ov KXrjpos (1. 4) is identical with the IlroX. koI 
4>tA. kA. in 1459. 32. The papyrus was probably drawn up by a comogram- 
mateus ; cf. 1446. int. Col. i contains the ends of 14 lines, mostly referring to 
i8ia)(riKTj) €(nT{apfxivrj), but with one reference to /3ao-tA(tK7/) ea-ir. Col. ii ' jk r^j 
TptaKoi^ra[po]vp(a[s] /cAr/pou pire K(aT)ot(fciK7js) t8[ta)(rtK7/?) i(n:{apixevr]s) {apovpai) . . ., 
^ €K TOV Mr]voba>pov K\{ripov) [K{aT)]oi(K.) poy, t8ia)r(tK7/?) €cr7r(ap.) (apov.) a[, ' ^k tov 
ToKfcoj K\{y]pov) [■n]p[o(Ty]L{vovTai.) 6v6fj.{aTt) 'HAtoScopou Koi [. . ., *€k tov UTo\€p.aiov 
Tov <J'[i]At7r7rou KA(^pov) aia K(ar)ot(KtK.) [. . ., ^ €K Tovl^ieiKavopos Qeaa-aXov K\{rip.) 
aXi K(ar)oi(>c.) i8ia)(r.) [(a-n(ap.) (apov.).., ^ aA(A7j) 18100(7.) co-7r(ap.) (apov.) a, 


aX{kn) t8ta)(T.) k(n!{ap.) (apov.) a^' , ak{\y) ?) t8ift)(T.) k<ns{ap.) (apov.) [a ?, "^ e/c tov 
NeiKtou K\(i^p.) (Tvi K(ar)oi(«.) i8ift)(r.) k(n:{ap.) {apov.) aL le/ X! ^' , ^ Kar ayvoL{av) 
TTap€d(€l(rai) eirt K(aT)ot(/ciai') crAe, t8ia)(r.) i(ni{ap.) (apov.) C[- • • ^ '''^ '^o'^ Aioi^utn'o) 
i8ia)r(tK.) e[(r]7r(ap.) (apov.) ay', ^Apcrivor} rf/ [koi . . . ^^ t8ta)r(iK.) eo-n-(ap.) (apou.) 
\/^Ae8 1 <j- . T:po(Tyi{vovTai) 6v6{p.aTi) Ta[. . . ^^ rtayw i8ico(r.) (cn:{ap.) (apov.) 
Orj L 9', aX(Aai) oyo(/xaTt) 'Ep/^if ^u Ae[. . . ^^ arro Tlaw/iea)? (apov.) ^, aA(Aai) 
6v6p.a(Ti) MapKi(avos [. . ., aA(Aat) 6v6(p.aTt) . . . ^^ fTaAAai/roy (apov.) [. ., a]A(Aai) 
[6]v6(p.aTi) * AjxvvTiavov ALovva[Lov (apov.) . ., aA(Arj) oi'o(jLiart) . . . ^* NeiAov (apov.) 
a, [aA(Aai) oi;o(/ixari)] 'EAeVTjs ^uya(rp6s) YIav(T€LpL(o{vos) [(apov.) . . . ^^ (apov.) 
pA<fZ8 jj , y(iyoi'rat) [ewt to a]vTb i8[t]co(r.) ecr7r(ap.) (apov.) <oo^Z[ ^^ .7ja)s eo-7r(ap.).[... 
^^ [a] Kal aL (aprd^-qs) (cf. 1459. 24) Kat xL^'po'oy ? . . • ^^ [«] t{ov) Sewco (irpoTcpov) 
(or A(vprjAiov)) Ai . . [. . . '^'y(iVfTai) ovo'jU.a(Ta) .[..., ^"^ ['I]o-t8wpai^ (apTa^.) 
o-[. . . 21 [Av]p7jAtos 'AxiAA€v[9 ^^[ej/c rov M77i>o8w[pov k\{tip.) ... A detached 
fragment contains a few letters from the beginnings of 13 lines of another 
column, mentioning « t{ov) Kv[. . . (sc. KA^pov). 

1535. 22-5 X 6-^ cm. Third century. Parts of 24 lines of a list of land- 
holders with descriptions of their tenure ; cf. 1534, 1537. The proper 
names 'UpaTrdpOcvos (1. 4) and *Ap7Te/3j;Kt? (1. 6) occur. * ] . ( ) l(Trw6ri{(Tav) h 
i/'tA(^) yfi (cf. 1445. I, n.) (dpovpai) yb' .[ ' ] . t^j avrrji rov Atov(ucrtov) Aio- 
y(4vovs) dcn:[6pov? ^^ t]ov b (irovs) Tv/36 Trpoj to f7ricrraA(ei;) toi[s ^* (in red 
ink) Topi i2j(,y Net/c7?(/)o'pov a (apTd/3r]s) (cf. 1459. ii, n.) (apov.) 87/ [ ^^] koI 
^apanCcav a (apr.) [ ^^ ] /3ao-iA(iK7}?) ey als t8tco(nK7js) (apov.) [. On the verso is 
the conclusion of a receipt for 260 drachmae in all for the burial of the 
writer's father and of Isidora and for other expenses, written in the 6th year of 

an unnamed Emperor. ^8£a[ ^ bpa)([ixas ^ Kal (evyos [ - * cav iraxrioiiv 

(1. TTa\4(ov) ets KT]- ^ biav *Icrt8wpav (1. -pas) ^ Kal els K^biav tov ' Trarpos ^/nwr 
* Civyos afXLKTQ)- ^ piov (an unknown word) €l(Txvov Kal ira- ^^ XV^^ 0* '""axcos) 
Cfvyos, ^^ <I>vAdpxTy[[s]] bpaxH-as ^^ haTov. ^^ (after a long space) apyvpiov '* (8pa- 
Xfxai) 0"^. 1^ (hovs) <," Mexeip 'T* ^^ Avp^Aio? 'Io-i8a)pos (i(Tt8.) ^^ o-eo-r]/ixia)/iai. 

1536. 8*3 X 10-6 cm. Second century. On the verso of 1608. Beginning of 
a list of land-holders, apparently persons who had purchased land from the 
State (cf. K€Kvp(o{fX€voiv) in 1. i with e. g. 513. 4). The beginnings of the lines 
are lost, but only a few letters seem to be missing ; cf. 1. 3. ^ ....].[..].... o) 
Ka (erei) K(KVpa){ix€vu>v)' ^ 'lo" ?]as A[i]oyei'ov? tov K(al) Korrov ^ tov ?] 'I(Ta(roy ?) 
fxr]T(pbs) 2apa7rovr(o?) ott' ^O ^(vpvy y^^cov) 7roA(ea)s) * . . .] . . . . (avos tov ©eabrjrov 

^ ...]..[..]. . [.jrov /3 <T<f)pa(y'Lbos) (dpovpai) eZrj'iV ^'b ^ • • •] vtto ''AAit(os) 

'A7ToAAo0ai;o(vs) ^ 12 letters] (apov.) irfi^'i'b', S>[v] aLTo{(f>6pov) (apov.) aZTj'iV'f 8', 
with traces of 3 more lines. 

1537' 2o-8xi3-acm. Late second or early third century. Part of a list of 



landowners at 'HpaKkdhov cttoCklov (cf. 1528. i), arranged according to (T(t)pa- 
yiSe? (cf. 918), followed by an unusually elaborate statement of the adjacent 
areas of the group of holdings described. ^ f7r(l to avrd) al T:{poKd}Xivai) , (av 
'^ Ai[o]vvaias rfjs Koi ^ivOevros (apov.) k . [, ^ SapaTricoyo? tov koI AL\o]vvcrLov K[ai 
* 'AptcrroKAetTjs Trjs Koi ^Ap(riv6[rii (apov.) . ., ^ 'ApTrarjcno'i "Q.pov aiio HpaKA[ci6ou 
^ (TTOtKiov (apov.) b/.b\ "^ OvL^iov (ov'i^) Ylovnkiov kclI w? \pr](\j.aTi^ii) (apov.) Z?j', 
^'HpoKXeta? AtoyeVou? 8t(a) 'HpaKA[e]t[a]? ^ TJyy Kai Aioyv(ri[a]s (apov.) ih' , ^Tat'[o]u 
(yai[o]i;) A68v/x[ov] Tipoiros (dpov.) Lb'k'^'. ^^ to be ttj? /3a(nX(tK^s) bta Tcav irpo- 
yeypa(p.iJ.€vo}v). ^^ (after a space) irebtaa-CiJ.ov' (a rare form, not found elsewhere 
in papyri) ^^ yiVoi^cs rc3y TipoK(ip.€V(av ^* (apovpGtv) \rj/.r] iV votov €k fikv tov aird 
^^ aTrr]\L(o(Tov) yurj?, (k 8e tov cnro At/36? ^^ Aoukiov Avprjkiov ©ecoros iStcort/crj, 
^^ ^oppa vTToKoyos, a7r7jAtw(roi;) e/c /xey roO otto ^^ ^oppa fx4povs i8tco(rtKT/) obevoixiirq, 
fK bk TOV ^^ aTTo VOTOV T] fTTOLVM a-(f)pa[yC\'i, Xi^os ^° cfc /:xey rou ciTro jioppa fxtpovs 
7r€piiJ.[e]Tpa (cf. P. Tebt. 60. 38) ^^ 'HpaKAeiSou eiroLKiov, e/c 8e t[o]u oTro votov 
ibt(ti(TiKT}) ^^ obevofxevq. For 'Apio-roxAeta 17 Kal 'Apcrivor] (1. 4) cf. 1433. 59 

(a. D. 238). 

1538. i8-8x 6-5 cm. Early third century. Fragment of a list of owners of 
house-property, from the bottom of a column. ^ — ]o? UeTefxevvaKppLos UeTf- 
^ — ]**'( ) ^wi olKeibio(v) vvvl Toiv ^ — ] ^ — ]( ) to'ttoi vvvl oiK(ibLOv), ^ — A]i/3iK(oi}) 
/ixepou? KaXadov Kal ^ — ] . . Kal t5>v ave\\iL5iV Yleyu)- ^ [ovtos — ]( ) Aiowaiov Kal T<av 
ab€\((f)(av) . . ^ — a]u'^^(^) ^1^ fl oiVei8to(v) . . . Kal ofxp- ^ — ]( ) tov VTTOxpio(v) 
Aiovv<TLOv ^^ — ] h f) . €i.d( ) h lbi((aTi,K<^) (ib.) db((L), *^ — At]ovv(rLov UeyoiovTos 
0e( ) Ae . ( ) 12 — ] TO €'n(t/3d\\ov) y p-fpos, ^^ —] rrcre[.]ios tov Aovklov .... 
^^ — ] 15 _ ] Uevvpios ((tQv) k, 1^ — ] *OtTOS k8, " — ] iC, ^^ — ] TTp(aKT0p ) fxr^Tpo- 
7r(oAtrtK(ui;) A(vpTjAioT;) 'lowrov (lovo".) to[{5. On the verso is a complete 
account of receipts and expenses, to be published in Part xiii. 

1539. 137 X 7'4 cm. A. d. 179-80. Two certificates issued by an assistant of 
the sitologi, crediting payments of wheat from one private person's account 
to that of another ; cf. 518, 613-14, Preisigke, Girowesen, 143-4- ^ Atcora- 
\(y\(Tav) (irvpov) [y]€VTipL(aTos) tov bu\(d6vT0i) ^ id (hovs) AvpT]kio)v 'AvTotvivov ^ Kal 
Kofifiobov Kaiadpcav ^Toiv Kvpi(»v 81(a) o-t(roAo'ycrir) /ie<TTj9 ^ T07r(apxCas) UeTvrj 
t6tt((jov) otto 6ip.a(Tos) ® Qecovos AtSu/xtcoyos iyo(paaTiK^) biKaiw (biK. added below 
the line) ^ ITroAe/xata) tw Kal FlroA- ^ Xi(a(vi) ^eVa(ros) dpTa^(at) tt(V- ^ Ti'iKovTa, 
/ (apT.) V. K6\(k-qp.a) A/3. ^^ ©e'ooi; 6 K(ai) 'Ep//ias l3or](dbs) (Tear](fxeio) 
" Kal 81(d) (7i(roAoya)y) Kara) T07r(apxias) 'I<tiou (to".) "Ai'to ^^ T07r(coi^) drro ecVa(TOs) 
^€p€p.(f)ios 13 ^77i(caA(oufx^yoii) 'lo-xup ^0)1^0? 1* nroAe/;iai<ri ti3 K(at) Aou/ciw ^^ Pep/xarou 
e4iJ.a(Tos) dprdi3(ai) i^rpct? T^apTov oyboov, ^^ / (dpr.) y8'Tj'. KoA(ATj/aa) d. 
1* ©e'coy 6 K(al) *Ep/xta? /3oj;(^6?) o-c(rT](/xei(o/iat). 

1540. i8-8x7-9cm. a. D. 187-8. Two similar certificates issued by a sito- 


logus of Pakerke or his assistant, crediting payments of wheat, in the first 
case from the private account of a gymnasiarch or ex-gymnasiarch to the 
metropoh's as. represented by himself (cf. 88), in the second from an individual 
to the sitologi of Pakerke. ^ ^u(rTaX{r](Tav) (■nvpov) yevqiJ,{aTos) tov bi€\6{6vTos) 
^ K((iTovs) MdpKov AvprjXiov Koixjiobov ^ 'Avtmvivov KaCcrapos tov Kvptov ^ bi{a) 0-1(70- 
Xoycov) jueVj;? TOTT{ap\ias) UaKipKrj to7t(coi') a-rrd ^eju(aTos) ^Uaaioovos ' A^iXXicovos 
yvix(va(ridpxov) ^ rfj tto'Aci 8t(a) avrov 64ixa(Tos) dpT(d^ai) eKa- ^ tov bfKaTpls rjixKrv, 
/ (iTvp.) (dpT.) piyL. ^ 'A/u/jtwyi(o)? (r€(n]{p.€Cainai). Lines 9-1 1 = 1-3. ^^ 8t(a) 
cn(ToX6yo)i') ixearjs ro7r(a/3X'«s) HaKipKr] 7oV(a)i') cltto ^^ 6e[xa(Tos) IbCov &o(avt{o)s 
Ilavdpovs ^* o-(troAoyois) ITaKep/crj ixiarjs dpT{d^r\) fxia ^^ \oC{vlk€s) OKTca, / (dpT.) a 
x(oiV.) 7j. 'A|oi/x&)(i;ios) o-eo-?7(jucia)Mat). The writing is across the fibres. 

1541. 10 XI 1-7 cm. A. D. 19a. Receipt, similar to P. Tebt. 369, issued by 
a sitologus for payments by two persons, one a Roman citizen, amounting 
to 125 artabae of irvpbs avvayopaa-TiKos (corn bought for military and perhaps 
other purposes ; cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 359). ^ Me/;t.eV(pr]j;rat) eis ro by]\i.6{(Tiov) 
Tivpov (rvvayo(pa<TTLKOv) yev^dxaTos) ^ tov 8teA.^(oVros) Aj8 (erous) Aovklov Avpr]Xiov 
KofipLobov ^ KaCcrapos tov KVpiov bia (nToX{6yuiv) 0/xot(o-€(^&)) TOTt{ap\ia^) na&)(/xea)s) 
TOTiiuiv) * Aiovvcria rj Kal 'AaKXardpLov 6ipia{Tos:) apra/3(as) ^ l/SSo/utTjKovra Trevre Kat 
KvivTos (kvlv.) Mapetvos ^KXav[bia]y[d]s 64ixa{T09) [dpTdj3{as)] 'iTevTi^[Ko]vTa, 
"^ yCv(ovTai) dpTa/3(ai) kKaTov (iKoai TiivTe. Aioivib{r]s) ^6 k[oX) ^eprj{vos) crtToX- 
(oyo^) o-6o-T;(/xeta)ju,ai) (irwp.) (dpT.) pKc. The writing is across the fibres. 

1542. 14 X 137 cm. A. D. 307. A counter-receipt (made out by the payer in 
the first person ; cf. P. Gen. ^6, B. G. U. 927, 974, Wilcken, Archiv, 
ii. 386, iii. 395) for various payments of corn to sitologi of Seruphis 
(cf. 1421. 3, n.) from y^oopyoC on behalf of, probably, owners of iStcortKTj yij. 
^'A[vT]d'nox{ov). ^ Tiap-qveyKov {-r\vey k.) koX (\xiTpr\dr]<Tav eh to. Trapa- ^ aradevTa 
TiXola bia aciToXoycov kw/xtjs * Sepv^eo)? dvopiaTOS Arj/xTyTptayoC ^ YlXovTiavoi kul 
57 yi^[yr)] ToTToVipi? ^57 Kal 'A/xa^oViov (first a of apiaCoviov corn and i corr. 
from o : 1. t^? yvvaiKos Ta-noatpLos Trjs k. 'AfxaCoviov) 81(a) n[e]TOo-iptos iJLri{Tpds) 

. "^ Tavpio? yecopyov KpiOris pvnapov (1. -pa?, as in 1. Il) ^ bdbeKa rjjJLLav TCTapTov 
X^VLKas (1. x^'^-) ^^^y ^ y{tvovTai) (apr.) i^Lb' xi^^^-) ^' '^"^ ^'" hepov (first 6 corr. 
from tt) rieToo-tpt- ^'^ as (e)K fJLTjrpds @[aT^]cn,os yfcapyov KpiOrjs ^^ pvirapov dpra^as 
bcabeKa TCTapTov ^^ xi'^]^'-'^^^ ^'^^j y{^vovTai) (apT.) t/38' x(^^^) ^' (^toi^s) te (h.) 
(sc. of Galerius Augustus) y (er.) (of Severus Aug. and Maximinus Caesar) 
a (h.) (of Constantine Caesar) ^^HavvL {iravvL) ^. YlXovTapxos kox 'OvvG>- 
^^ [^pi]s Koi T&v Koivo)v&v (T(LToX6y(t>v (o- corr. from e : 1. ol Koivodvol at,ToX6yoC) 
^° [81'] e/xoC nafxovvi{o)s [y]pa)i(//aTe'a)s) o-€o-7j/x(eiwp,e^a). P'or the date cf. P. Thead. 
10. 16 ; in P. Grenf ii. 78. 39 (er.) a, not /3, is to be restored before t]&v KvpCcov. 

1543. 8-5 X 9-3 cm. About a. d. 399. Beginning of a receipt for chaff supplied 


to soldiers on the march through Oxyrhynchus from an unknown place ; 
cf. Wilcken, Ost. i. 162-4, Milne, Theban Ost. 103-12. ^ 'EAtrptore/; (a new 
word meaning ' measure by XiTpai. ' : cf. Ait/jio-^o?) e-nl rrji noKiuts ^ Trpo? hialoaiv 
Tois hiohivov- ^ai.v yevveoTdTOLS (1. yevvaioT.) (tt par tear ats * ano jov (1. ttJs?) Ntjo-qu 
'A . . voivos ^ bi{a) 'Hpa/cA^ou d6e[A<|)o]{S 'A/zo'tTos ^ ax^pov le (Itous) 18 (^rovi) 
[( (Irous) \C\Tpas "^ Tia(TapaKo[vTa . . . Written across the fibres, but apparently 
on the recto. 

1544. 20-1 X 8-9 cm. a. d. 284-304. Receipt in a large cursive hand from 
a Trpay/jiarevTTjs (cf. 1514. i) of Aurelius Ammonion, who is called KpaTiaros 
like "Ap-ndivioi eTretKTTj? Stj/xoo-iou (tltov in 1412. 9 and might even be the same 
person (cf. 1412. int.), to another TrpayjuaTcurjjs, acknowledging 100 artabae 
of wheat, which the writer had put on board a ship at Pelusium. The 
dating by consuls (whose names are omitted) indicates a reign not earlier 
than Diocletian's, and the handwriting does not favour a later Emperor. 
^ Avp{riKios) (PtKop-ovaos irpaypa- ^ TevTrjs tov KpaTiarov ^ Avp{r]kLov) 'A/ix/xcow'coi'os 
* AvprjXCio Ma$Lp.(jo TTpaypLaT{iVTfi) {irpay. above the line) xaLpav. ^ e(Tyov irapa crov 
hs Kal " (ve^akkopirjv kv tw Yli]- '' Xova-icD et? tiKoIov 'Hpa- ^ Ictkov {ripdia.) vavTiKOV 
TiVpov ^ apTajSas (Karov, ^" / apT(i[/3a]t p. ^^ €ttI v7r[a]Ta)2; (vir.) ^a(o(pL Ky. 

1545. 17-9 X 8-1 cm. Fourth century. List of places ordered to supply meat, 
probably for military purposes (cf. 1513), Oxyrhynchus providing for 10 days' 
supplies (1. 11) and various villages for lesser periods, the length of which is 
probably a rough criterion of their comparative sizes. The papyrus belongs 
to the period after the division of the nome into pagi in place of toparchies 
(cf 1425. 4, n.) ; but there is no indication that the villages belonged to any 
one pagus. Taampemou was in the eastern toparchy, Seruphis (which is 
mentioned next ; cf. 1421. 3, n.) in the western, like Senokomis, which is here 
coupled with Uapopiov (cf. 1475. 22, n.). Teis was in the Thmoisepho top., 
Petne in the middle top. ; Milon [os ?] and Severias were previously unknown. 
^ Aoy(os) vTi[ri]p((rCas KpeCyv "^ flaxwy t<7" ^ Taa/x7re/iou virep rip€p{u>v) <r, * ^epv^ewy 
vnep r]ix(pu)V (, ^ ^(V0KU>p.€m Kal Uapo- ^ piov r/fxe'pas 8, '^ Tijecos rjixepas /3, ^ UiTirjvq 
(irfTTVTj) 17/jiepas 8, ^ Mi\uiv[os?] Vix4p{as) y, ^° SeurjptdSos [i}]ixep{as) 8, ^^ koI ol a-rrd 
[t]^? TTo'Aews ^^ vTiep r]p.(pG>v i. 

1546. 16 X 11-2 cm. Late third century. An incomplete account rendered by 
X&jjuaT€7rt/xeA7jrat or x'^/^aTe7r«t'«T"at (cf- 1409. 13-14, "•) to a superior (the 
strategus?) concerning work done on the repairs of dykes by different 
villages, giving the number of vav^ia dug and the number still due ; cf. 1409 
and 1469. The /-lepts in 1. 3 would be expected to refer to a toparchy rather 
than to a pagus (cf. 1425. 4, n.) ; but Seruphis (1. 5) was in the western 
toparchy, Teis (1. 10) in that of Thmoisepho (cf. however 1545, where those 


two villages occur in the same list), and Phoboou (1. 11 ?) in the eastern. 
^ Ylapa Avpr]\L(iov 2[i\]/3arwi' (1. -avov) koI tov ^ (tvv aiirtS X(afxa(T€'nifX€\r]Tov) r[^]? 
voTivfj'i ^ fxepibo9. X6y{os) airepyadias tov kutcl kw- ^ fxrjv els k<j- ^apfxovOi.. (and h.) 
loTt 8e' ^ (ist h.) ^(pv(j)f(iis a-nb p.\v T^/3 ^ [d7r]epy (a tr^as) ya{vfiia) ^B^rj, ko{nia) 
'AuX^. "^ T . [. .]Aet OTTO ctk pi, Xo(tTTa) f ^ jj-^ ^ j _ (possibly n[eA]a) [a-nb a]^ py, 

Xo(nra) ^. ^ [ otto t]8 py, [A]o(t7ra) pvb. ^° T^etos [ ] ra(v^ta) fi6. 

" 4>o^w[oi; m(v/3.) . .] 

(4) Declarations to Officials. 

1547. 23-9 XII cm. A. D. 119. Census-return of an inhabitant of Oxyrhynchus, 
similar to 171 (ii, p. 208), 1548, P. Flor. 4, P. S. I. S?>- The middle and 
lower portions are much damaged. At the top is a cross, as in 1452. 
^ Ar]fxr]TpLa>i aTpa{Tr}y<^) kol oU 6.X\ois Ka0(7jKei) (cf 1452. 2, n.) ^ (2nd h.) [■7r]apa 
TleToaCpios AiovvaCov tov YleToaCpios /xrjr(p6s) ^ MuvTos"Q'pov TUiv a-nb '0£up(vy)(a)i') 
TToAeo)?. Kara rot kc- ^ (ist h. T;ap€{Tedr]) in the margin ; cf. 1475. i, 1552. i) 
Aer)o-^(eWa) viib 'Paju/u^ou MaprtaAios tov Kpa{Ti(TTov) 7]ye}x6{vos) ^ a[7ro]ypa((/)op,ai) 
Trpos TTjy TOV hL(.'Kd{6vT0s) /3 (Irous) 'A8piai^oC Ka^o-apos ^ roC Kvplov kut olKla{v) 
a'rroypa{(f)rjv) rb vitap^ov {vir.) jnoi err' d/x(^[o(8oi;) ' Bo(ppa) Apd//(ou) Z ix4po{s) 
ou^a(s) /cat r^t yi;[v]aiKi Tero€{'r(t) ^ 0[oa)]i'aros {irpoTepov) tov TTaT(pbs) a{vTrJ9) 
TOV Aonr(oi5) Z to y', Kai ^ [6]/i[o]t(«)s vTrdpxiei) Trji avTrji {iipoTepov) rTcTOcripios 
abeK<\>ov ^^ aiiTrjs y p-ipos to{v) a{vTOv) Z jMepo(us), Trap' ^ eort Kal to Xof77(dj;) 
*^ y' /jte'po(s) ets •7rXj7pa)cri(i;) rou Z /^epo(i;s), oy YlaiTovTca- ^^[to]s hepov d8eX(^oS) 
a(iiT^s) (V d(r0aX€ia €KTTpo9e(rp.(u>) yevop{ivr\) ^^ avTi tov kTtijiaXXovT{os) tS>v kclt^ol 
baveCov (Tvyypa(f)r}v ?^^ 6(f)[€tko]p,iv(t>v ttji TeroeuTi vnb tov UairovToilTos ^^ effaced ^^15 
effaced 1. Xa^os oii(X^) 7ro8t a.pi.(r{Tep(o) (hoiv) ob. ^"^ Ti 20 effaced 1. ixi]T(pbs) Te- 
Toe(i5ros) &o(t)ya{TOs) ka^bs ^^ oiiXt) -nobl 8e^t(5 (frwy) p.e. ^^ 'AttoXXcowStj? nero(ri(ptos) 
Toi5 QocavLOS pr}Tpb{s) Ta\/^[o'(iros) ? ^"riavXou Xa^bs aa-ripos (fToov) ku, ^^ jcarayi- 
(vopevos) ev jne'pfi a ot*cia(s) ctt' djU(/)o(8oi;) to({5) a(vro{;). ^^ naTrot-Tais 0oa)j^a(ros) 
To(i}) neTO(ri(ptos) p.r](Tpbs) 0aio-o({5Tos) na7ro(i'T&)Tos) Xa^bs ^^ vvvel a>v airobr^pos 
(h&v) vC' ^* / <Tu>(pi.aTa) b. ^^ •[•]•[••• •] @oa>vaT{os) tov neroo-i(pto?) /X7jr(p6s) 0ai- 
o-o{}t(os) . . 2* 16 effaced 1. a<Tr](pios) ws (eroii') X[. ^^ 0a^(rt? 0o . . ( ) 8owX(tj) a(vTfjs ?) 
dy9pa(crT^) afrrjfx(os) O)? (eTcii') X. ^*/ crw(/xaTa) /3. ^^ Kat 6/xo(t(ri9) V7rdp)((ei) /xoi ctt' 
ap.(t>6b{ov) t[ov] a(vTov) p-ipr] hepa o[lK(ioiv) ^^ kow&v kol irpbs neTo'(ri(pir) 0o[a)ra- 
(tos)] €v ols ovbeh Ko[Tay(tV€Tai), ^^ ctti 8e r^s ep.7js otKta(s) aTToypa((f)opiaL). ^^ Seoiv 
jxrjTpbs &€ppo[v]6[Cov Ne])(0er^/3(tos) e. 8( ) [• . ^^ t (hovs) deov Ov€a[TTa(T]io.[vov kut 
oi]K{iav) [d'7roypa(<^ ) ^* [....]. S a[. . .] aTi[ 20 1. ^^ oi pi^xpi t[o'\v ei;ea-T[cSros 15 1, 

^® ot: oypa{^op.aLJ b\ koX biKaioy [ 12 1. ^^ <cat neToo-t(ptos ?) 0ocom(Tos) p,€p(o(v) 

otKia(s) . [ 12 1. After parts of 4 lines ^^[6pv]v(a AvTo/cp[dropa Kaia-apa Tpaiavbv 


Ahpiavbv ^e^aaTov i^v- *^ [yioC]? Kal k-n' <5ATj6[€tas tTiihihutKivaL . . . (cf. P. S. I. ^'^. 
i. 19). On the verso ^^Tv§l ktj. 

1548. 2i'iX9 cm. a. D. 202-3. Census-return of an inhabitant of Oxy- 
rhynchus, similar to 1547 and breaking off at about the same point. The 
officials addressed are, as often in returns to the strategus (cf. e, g. 1111), not 
stated, though the document in a marginal note at the top is called an 
iyboaifxov, i. e. an official copy ; cf. 494. 25, n., Mitteis, Grundz. 63. ^ «YB(6aijiov) 
^Rapa riAouricoro? IIXoutiWos ^toC riA.ovr^aji'os \i.r\T{fio'i) Ta\j/6i.T0i ^ott' ^0^(vpvyx<»v) 
7roA(e&>s). Kara to. K€\€va6((vTa) viro MatKiou ^ AaCrov (cf. 1111. i. 3, n.) rod 
Aa/nrpoTciTou f)ye{i{6vos) ® d7roypa((|)0/:xat) irpos T-qv tov 8i[e]A(^ofro?) i ((tovs) 
'' Kaia-dpoiv t&v KvpCoiv SeovT/pou ^ kqI 'Avtcovlvov [[Kat Fera KaiVapos]] ^ kut olKiav 
aTToypa{4>i]v) to (0 corr. from tj) vTTdp\{ov) (utt.) /xoi enl d/x- ^°^o'8(ov) Boppd Kpjj- 
■^■(1805) 8' /ixepos oiK(tas) Kat at^(ptot;) ^^ koi to)V rauTTjs \pr\(TT{ripl.(xiv), ds a diroypd- 
{(pop-aL)' ^^ avTo^ (yb) [6] IIAowicoi; dr(ext'os) do-Tj(/ios) (erwy) /i/tj, ^^ Ato'o-/co[pos] 
8o{;A(o?) /u[o]u ar(exi'09) aar]{ixo<i) (er.) [.]rj. i"* y(vi'arKes) (cf. P. S. I. ^^. int.) 
TaA//-ois ^ K(at) Ev8at/x(oi/i?) 0uyd(rrjp) /xou ^^ cruwiKoCo-a rw di^8(pt) 'AtioAAoj- ^^ vC(o 
^r(ex-) o.<Tri{p..) ws (er.) k, ^'^ Faiaf^ (yaia.) op-oyvrjaia avT(rjs) d8eA(^r/) drex(i'.) 
^® aai]pos 0)9 (er.) te, ^^ ' Acfypobeirri €-niK(K\r]p{€vq) 'laibcapa ^^ dyo(paaTi]) bov\(j]) 
TTJs dx)ya{Tp6i) piov Tai/^o'iro? ^^ rrjs Kal EvbaLp.ovibo(?) yivn 'OaafiT{is) ^"^ crvvowa 
TTJ b€aTT(oiVT]) aT{(x-) ^(^v(l^-) ^^ (^■'■•) tyj ^^Tae'pcos bovXi] p.ov koL tS>v d8eA((^a)i') 
2*piou Kai dAAcor dT{ex-} dari{p..) ws (er.) Ae, '^^Ta^-nipaxoi krepa bovk{ri) p.ov ^^ Kal 
t5>v dbiK{'^G>v) Kal aXXoov €k bovKr^s ^^ Tae'pcoros dT(€X-) ao-Tj(/x.) w? (er.) ^. '^^ xat 
d/xyva) Tr}v AovkCov ^^ SciTTtfxiov 2eov^pou Eiktc^ous lleprtraKo? ^" xai MdpKou 
AvprjXCov 'AvTOiVLVOv ^^ Evcr€^ov[s Se/Saorwjy Ka\l] UovjSXiov . . . 

1549. i2'3Xi3-9 cm. a. d. 240. Two returns of unvvatered land at Peenno 
(a village near Nemera ; cf. 1. 23 and 1112. 7) from Aurelius Theogenes, 
similar to 1459 and numbered ^;^ and 34 in a series of documents glued 
together, of which nos. 31 and 32 form 1433. The first is addressed to the 
basilicogrammateus, like 1459. ^ \y ^ AuprjAto) YlroXep-aiia l3a(n\{iK^) ^ ypa(/x)Liarer) 
'0£i;pvyx[ei]rou * Trapd Avpr]Xiov Q^oyevovs ^ tov Kal 'AttoXXcoviov Atoye- ^ vov9 tov 
Kal ^AaKXrjTTidbov ^ ott' 'O^vpvyxoiv Tro'Aecos. ^ diToypdcpopat irpoi to iv(- ^ oroy 
y (eTos) MdpKov 'AvtoovCov ^° TopbLavov Kaicrapos ^^ tov KVpiov Tas VTrapxov- 
^2 o-aj p.0L irepl Ueevva> ^^ ex tt/s ©pacrv/xaxov ^^ Trap€i[p]evr]s (cf. 713. 26, and for 
irapeiphr} P. Hibeh 53. 5 and 1534. 8) [cjt? 'AttoA- ^^ Xwi^lov "A-noXXoiviov 
^^Tov nav[(r]eipicoi'oj a (dprd/STjs) ^"^ dj3p6xov (dpovpas) 8. ^^ (ctovs) y Avto- 
KpaTopos ^^ Ys.aiaapo's MdpKOV 2° 'Az^rcoi'iou rop8tarou ^^ Ev(r[e]^oCy Evtuxou?, the 
end being lost. The second return, addressed to a comogrammateus (cf. 
1113) begins ^^XB. "^^ K(iip.oypa{pp.aTfi) Ne/xepoor Kal 2* dAAcoy KODpoiv [r]??? /if'oTj? 
^^TOTrapxias ^^ Trapd ktA., as in 11. 4-21, except for the insertion of kXtjpov after 


TTapHfjiivqs in 1. ^S) and concludes 2e/3aarou *^ <i>aixev(i)d. ^'^ [AvpjjA.tos ©eoyeV?;]? 
6 ^^ [koi 'ATToAAwi'ios . . . 

1550. 16x4-7 cm. A. D. 156. Notice of the death of two relatives, sent to the 
scribes of the city by a Upot€ktodv (cf. 679, Milne, Greek Inscriptions of the 
Cairo Museum, 9313) of Thoeris, Isis, Sarapis and the associated gods (cf. 46. 
8), similar to 79, 262, 1030, 1198, but incomplete at the end. ^ ['A]7roAAa)i;i[a) 
K]a[i] AtSv/xw ^ [yjpaju/xareCo-i •7ro'A(ea)9) ^ [wjapa ©ecoi/ojroS *Ap^o- ^[ytjo? (1. 'Ap^ow- 
vio<i or ^ApdiavLos) Tov &4(avos fiJjrpos ^ [Ta\//- ?]oiro? r^s Ilawros ^ [twz'] ott' 'O^vpvy- 
X<oi' 'TTo- "^[Aecojs Upore/croyos (tfp., as in 1. 14 ; second corn) ^ [0o^p]t8o[y] Ka(t) 
''I(ri8o[s] KOI ^ [2apa]7rt8os Ka[i] roii' ^^ [avv]vd(av dea>[v] fxeyia-- '^ [t(o]v. 6 TtaT-qp pLo\v 
'A]p^o- ^^ [r]ts 0ea)i^os To[{5] 'Ap$6v- ^^ [los p]r]Tpbs QepjxovOiov ^* [tt/s] Ylava-Cpios Upca- 
T€K- ^^ [tmv] tG>v avrdv ^^ [kci 6] Kara p.r]Tepd p.ov ^^[-TraTTTrjos ITaiSs rTcrevpios ^^[jujjrpojs 
Taa^vi^x^os ^^ [t^s] 2apaT[o]? [rej/cnoj; ^"^ ["IcrjtSos rGiV \_av\TGiv ^^ \6(.G>\v d/x(^oVf[p]ot diib 
^^[r^j] avTTJs 7roA«[<o]s, 6 p^k^v ^^[TrajxTJp ai;a)/pa</)o/;/[ei^o]s ^*[e7r' d]ju0o8ou Ap6p.ov 
^^ [0ojjp]i8os, 6 Se Kard p.i- ^^ [repa] (1. /x^V.) TraTrTros •;TupeTTj[s ? (e corr. from i : 
1. (riaais) rierevptos ?) '^^ [dyayjpa^o'/xei/os ctt' d/ix- ^® [(^o'8o]u Apo^o^v rvp.]i>a.- ^^ [<TLo]y 
cT€Ae[vT»}cr6y ej; ^^ [tw 8]teA^oV[n jurji't ^^ [$a]&)(^i tou ([yeorwros ^" [eujocrrou ([tovs 
'Ai;- ^^ [rcoj^^jyou Kato-a[po? ^* [ro]u Kvpiov. Siw (I. 816) [cTTiSt- ^^ [8]c«)jiii to VT:6[p.vr]- 
^^ [p.a Kai\ d^iS) dva[ypa(f)rjvaL ^^ [tov]tou to [ovop.a ^^ [er t][] rStv [rereAeu- ^^ [ttjkoto):^ 
rd^et . . . 

1551. 14-1 X 8-3 cm. A. D. 304. Notice of the death of the writer's son, 
addressed to a o-vo-rdrTj? (cf. 1509). This is the latest extant example of 
this class of documents upon papyrus, and at the end the formula has a 
clause which is absent from the earlier notices, e. g. 1030. ^ 'EttI v-ndroDv (vir.) 
tS)v Kvpioiv r]p.G)v ^ AvTOKpaTopcav AioK\r][TLav]ov ^ to ivarov koI Ma^[i]p.Lavov to t) 

[<^ap.]€yoid [. * AvprjXCia 'n,pLU)VL 0[ ] . 0? ^ avarTdrr] Trji Aa/i7rp[as K]a\ Xafx- 

^ TTpoTciTTjs ^O^vpvyx€i[T&v] 7rdAe[a)s "^ irapa AvprjXiov FepjuayoC [AtojyeVovs ^ dird Trjs 
avTrjs TToAetos. [y€]i'[e]t [t'leco- ^ [rjepos vibs Teppiavos (k /urjrpos ^^ MyptAeas dvaypa- 
<j)6pevos ctt' dfx- ^^ (f)6bov ^lirireMv YlapepL^oX.r]9 ^^ too ovti p.r]v\ *i>ap.€V0i)9 [.] ^^ roj/ ^Cov 
lx[eT]ri\\a^ev. bib ^^[et- '^x^^^ e7ri[[8t]]8oi;rai Tdb[€ rd /3ty3A(i8ta) ^^ d^icav TayrjvaL 

[aiybv ([v Ti] tS>v ^^ T€T[,e]A€[vT7]KOT]cioi; rd^e[i ^^ ^'T? . . . . [ ^^ t^s KaTa^q- 

[Atjs?, with traces of another line. 

1552. i2'3X9'7cm. A. d. 214-5. Registration (draypa^rj) of a recently-born 
boy, addressed to an dp(\)uboypap.p.aTtvs and closely resembling 1267 ; cf. also 
P. S. I. 164, a similar return sent to a o-uordrjjs. Part of the date and the 
signature are missing at the end. The age of the boy in 1. 15 is not quite 
certain, but a is supported by 1267. 18 (3 years and 5 months), and the editors 
of P.S.I. 164 do not seem justified in restoring [18] in the corresponding 
passage. ^ iTQp€(T€etj) (cf. 1475. i, n.) ^Bei^aptwrt raJ koX Ay]pr]Tpia[v]<2 ^ dp.<p[o]- 


hoypa{\x\iaT(i'i) y <|)u\(^s) /3 Trcpto'Sou (cf. 1030. int.) * Tiapa 'AyTto'xon rTToAAioji/o? 
ju[t}- ^ rpos Tkovitos {tkovIt.) koX Aiovvaiov 'f I/:j[a- ® kAotos rou 0ajyt[o]? roS koI 
0eco[i;os ^ |u[TjTpo]? ©aTjcrios aixcfyoripuiv a[iT\'0- ^[^vpvy)(^aiv] ttoAcws. /3ot'Ao/;jie^[a 
•Trpw- ^ t[(o]^ avaypa(f>fivaL eTrl roC 7;7rapx[oi'- ^°tos tw 'Ai^rto'xw jue'povs oZxias e[7r' a/x- 

^^ (f)6bov AvK.i(ov Yla[p€p.j3oXi]s tov tov ^^ [Atoi;u(rt]ou utoy n[ /xrjrpo? 

^^ [ ]os T^s [ jfl-] • [• • • ^* {b(^baa[bpa)(jxov) aiT]d yvp-vaaiov ovra 

irpos TO ([ve- ^^ oros Ky (Itos) (erovs) a. {erovs) [k]/ AvTOKpd[Topos ^''[Kaiaa^jios 
MdpKOV [AvprjXiov ^^ [^€ov]i]pov ^Avto)[vlvov YlapOtKov ^^ [Meyto-roju Bperai'(y)i[Ko{) 
MeyicTTOu . . . 

1553. 13-7 X 7-2 cm. A. D. 214. Conclusion of a declaration on oath concern- 
ing a voyage to Alexandria (?) and surety in connexion with an official 
position of some kind, probably that of Kv^epvi]Ti]s ; cf. 1554-5, which are 
addressed to strategi, as 1553 may well have been, and 1197, where 11. 17-18 
are to be restored on the analogy of 1553. 7-9 [Trapejo-xoy 8' ifxavrov h[yvr]]Tr][v] 
"Lapa-nrnva. ^[ — " 7r[ — 'AAe^aj;- ^hpias[ — ^ eTTLTpo-nfi A{//j[7}]At[o? Ev- ^ (f)pa.v(t)p 
(lha)V, ri €i:[o- ^ X09 €<TO]xai rw opKw. "^ -napia-^ov 8e ejuav- ^ tov tovtov yapiv kv- ^ yvr]TT\v 
' Avov^av ^'^ AtoyeVous pirjTpds 'Hpa- ^^'tbos cnro ttjs avTrj^ 7ro'A(ea)s) ^^ irapovTa kuI 
fvboKovv- ^^ Ta. (Itous) k/3 AvTOKp. ^* Kaio". MdpKov ^^ AvprjX. ^eovrjp. ^^ 'Atrcor. 
UapO. "Mey. BpcTavLKOv '^ Mey. Vepixav. ^Hley. Ewc/3. ^^^ 2e/3ao-. Mex^tp 18. 
^^ (2nd h.) 'Q.pLOL>v ^ AiToXkoyvCov 6p.0(T[a (1. wju.) ^^toi^ opKOv kol iKaoTa ';ro[t- ^^7/(rco 
0)9 T^poK^LTai.. ^^ (3rd h.) 'Aj;o[v]/3as Aioye'i;oi;s ^^ eyyvw/AOi tw ^D.[pi(ov- ^^ a cos 

1554. 13*7 X 8'3 cm. a. D. 251. Conclusion of a declaration on oath for surety 
of a boat-owner, addressed to a strategus (cf. 1. 8 with 1555. 14), similar to 
1665 ; cf. also 1663. ^ ['A](|)ti'i[ou FaAAov Ov^khovp-viavov ^ OvoXox\cnavov Eu- 
o-e^wy EvrvxcSi; ^ Se/SaoTwv Tv[xTjy kKOVcrCoos nal avdai- * ptToos iyyvdaOai (^yy-) 
Avpi]X[LOv YliToai- ? ^ pii' 'Oj^rcoc^/aios pLrjTpbs Tto-o'tros otto '' kw/xtjj ^ea(f)6a (cf. 1423. 
10, n.) Kv/SepvrjT-qv ttXol- "^ ov ibiov crKa^oTraKTcoi'os (a new word; for TraKrcoi' 
cf. Reil, Beit7-dge, 88) (p.(pavfi ovTa, ov koI 'napa(TTri(T(a o-oi oTroVai' ^ eTrtC^rrj^f/, ^ 
cyo) avro? v^i^o\xai (ijcpe^.) ^^ tov viifp avrov Xoyov, rj tvo^os et-qv ^^ rw opK(o. (erous) 
/3 AvTOKpaTopcav ^^ Kaicrdpaiv Taiov Ovtj3Cov Tp€l3[(t)viavov ^^TdXXov koI Taiov 
Oiit/3iou 'A(I)[lvlov ^* rdAAou Ov(Xhovp.viavov OvoX[ov(naiov ^^ Evae^ujv Evtvx^cov 
2f/3ao-Ta)i^ [fxr]vdi ^^ X[o]ta/c C. ^'^ [Ai/]yp7;Aios Kafrdios 'A7roAA[coi'iou, followed by 
traces of 2 lines. 

1555. 13 X 1 1-8 cm. A.D. 260-1. The upper part of two declarations on oath 
to a strategus concerning surety, probably for appearance at an inquiry, 
though no definite indication is given ; cf. P. Grenf. ii. 62, 79. Col. i : 
^ AvpTjXiu) riroAe/xaio) rw ^ Kal Ne/zeo-tai/cp aTpa(Triy(o) '0^(vpvyx^Tov) ^ Avp-qXioi 
^iXavTiioos '* 6 Kol Mwpos 'BijcrapCwvos ^ Kal ws XPW^'^'^C^- ^ ojivvoii ti]v t5>v Kvpioiv 



^ i]ix5)v MaKptai'oS koX Kvjjrou ^ ^efSaardiV rv^rjj' exou- ^ crt'co? kuI avdaip^Tuji 
^° ivyvaa-dai AvprjXiov ^^ ^epijvov Kdaropos ^^ jutjt/jos Qepixovdiov a- ^^ tt' 'O^upiJyxcoy 
TToXeoos, ^^ oy KOI [Trapao-TTjo-co <tol . . . Col. ii (2nd h.) has the same formula, 
Aurelius Asclepiades also called Sarapion, son of Pausirion, becoming surety 
for Aurelius Aphunchis son of Thonis. On the verso is 1517. 

(5) Petitions. 

1556. 9-2 X 6-1 cm. A. d. 247. Conclusion of a petition concerning an assault, 
no doubt addressed to a strategus (cf. 1. 1 with P. Tebt. 303. 13-14). M. . .] ei't 
tQ>v Tre/Ji <t\ virt]- ^[perjcSi; ((f)tbeiv pte cijua brj- ^juocrio) larpw (Car.) {((f)ibi'iv *juif} 
Koi TTpoacfxtivfjaai (tol ^ ttjv irepl e/xe biddea-iv, ^ ^x^eiv 8e to. /3i/3Aet8ia iv ^ Kara- 
X(opt<r/x(5 axpt TTJs ^ irapa rw ixuCovi (cf. e. g. 1121. 22) ckSi- ^ Kta?. (erous) 8 Avro- 
KpaTO/L)co[y ^"^ Kato-dpojj; MapKajy ^^'lovAccor (I'ouA.) <l>tAt'7r7raji' ^^ EiKre/Swi' Evtux'^'' 
^^[2e/3a(T]ra)i' Tu/3i r/, with traces of another line. On the verso is a fragment 
of a document dated {hovs) e Ylayji:)\y . ., i. e. a year later than the recto. 

1557. 10-5 X 8 cm. a. D. 255. Conclusion of a petition (to a strategus?) con- 
cerning a robbery of cattle. ^ . [ — ^8o7rp[. . . .]f[.]vpa . . [ ^ yei'd[jixe]r[oj] 

TTpos Tovs brjixoa-LOVi (cf.l411. 2, n.) ^ i\ir)vvcra avrb tovto, oXtiv^s ^ a\x kp.o\ ctti ttjv 
avToxfjLav ^ eA^oWes iirdbov to dro-nrifxa. ^ o^ei' iiTLbibovs to. ^t/3At8ia ^ dcr<|)aAtXoM«' 
(third a corr. from r]) koI a^tw i^avTijs ^ Tiavrl adivfL ava^y]Ti]6ivTa ^^ to. KTrjvij 
aTTOKaTacTTaOrjvaL ^^ pioL jwerpto) ovn koi i^ avrQv ^^ to (fjv T;opL(ofx&ui. (^tovs) jS 

^ AvTOKpuTopoov Kaiadp(i)v ^* riovTrAiou Alklvvlov OvaXepiavov ^^ koX Y\ovT:\iov 
AiKLvviov OvaXeptavov ^^ TaXkLr^vov Ewe/Jwi; EvTV^oiv [Sje^aorwi^ ^^ nax[a)t^ . . 
^« (2nd h.) Ay[pTi\Los] S[. ..... 1^ [^7n8e8co/ca. 

1558. 9 X 10-3 cm. A. D. 267. Fragmentfrom the end of a petition by a woman, 
with two v-noypa(^ai of officials, of which the first (11. 6-8) was apparently 
translated from Latin and may well have been that of a praefect. The ' lav/s 
of the Egyptians ' are contrasted with the * Roman constitution ' (11. 3-4). 
The 14th year in the date (1. 5) probably refers to Gallienus. The length 
of the lines is uncertain. 1 — ] . tt . [. . .]at . [. . . ^ — TrpjoetATjc^oVii; koX 6ti 
KaOoktKSis Ke- ^ [\ev — -npoak }]a^a xpria-adOai Toh tu>v AlyvTTTtcov * [vopiOLS — t]/] twj; 
*Pa)/xatajy -77oAtreta — ^ — ] AtovVcriaiTnb^booKa. (Itous)i8 TvjSl 77.^(2ndh.) — €i>t(v$]lv 

o-ov Tols ^t/3Ato(/)vAa^i (ftavepav "^ — irpos T]d /XT/8ev (ttI Trepiypacfyfi tov UpcoTUTOV 
('Up.) ^ [ra//€ioD yivia-Oai. — to. *Pcoju]aua (jaifca). K6X{K'i}p.a) jB. (3rd h.) Avpi]\{ios) 
SepT/i^os 6 Kol 2apaiTL(t>v e7rt8(e'8a)Ka). ^ (4th h. ?) — rjw bt kvavTia^ p-epei bLKaCovTc 
p.01 €VTvxf. Avp. Eepijvos 6 koI ^apa-nicov may be identical with the individual of 
that name in 1209. 8 (a. D. 251-3) and 1276. 3 (a. d. 249). 

1559. 9-5x15 cm. A. D. 341. Beginning of a petition to the eTroTrr?/? dprivq^, 
the chief of the police of the nome in the fourth century (cf. 991 and Jouguet, 


P. Thead. 17. 15, n.) from a senator, complaining of his treatment by 
Besammon. A new praefect of Augustamnica (cf. 1428. int.), Fl. Julius 
Ammonius, occurs in 1. 8. ^ 'TTrareias 'Avroniov MapKeWivov kuI U(Tpa)VLo[v] 
npoj3i[vo]v ^TU)i> XaixirpoTaTMv 'A6vp t^. ^ Av/j?/Aico Atoo-Ko'po) (tiotttj] (ipi]vris 
'0^vpvy\LTov * Trapa AvprjXiov ^ApLcrTLoovo^ tlTo\ep.aLov ap^avTos (3ov- ^ kevTov tt/s 
avTiis TToAecos. ovk (ovk) a^ia TiToXp.!]- ^ Ki.v ovn t^s ivvojxias rdv cvr[v]>((- 
cTTaToiv Tov- ^ Tcov Kaiputv ov8e tov (jjojSov tov Kvpiov p-ov btaa >]p.oTdTov ^ fj-yepovos 
AvyovcTTapiviUi^i 4>Aaovtou 'IovXlov (iouA.) ^Ap.p.ioviov ^ Bi]a6p.p.u}V ris ATroAAwro? 
cLTTo K(ap.r]s Uavevdy' (sc. irayoi}? ; cf. 1425. 4, n. and P. Flor. 71. 324, where 

irdyov is omitted after 9') ^^ ■napa[. .]Ka[?p.(. . . oi[ ]^rjo-erai Kara tijv 

tQv ^^[25 lettersjou yi,bta Trapa TapoL- '^ [ro? ? 30 l.]r[. . . 

(6) Registration of Contracts. 

1560. 10x9 cm. A. D. 209. Fragment from the beginning of an application 
to a strategus (11. 2-5), enclosing a letter (11. 5-8) of the archidicastes 
Eudaemon also called Asclepiades, who was previously unknown, authorizing 
the p.(:Talocns of a v-n6p.vijp.a, of which a copy is appended (11. 8-12), together 
with a copy of the contract in questioh (11. 13 sqq.). The whole document is 
similar to 1474 ; cf. 1472. int. The applicant, Aurelius Horion, who is also 
known from 705, bears an interesting list of Alexandrian titles ; cf. 1412. 
1-3, n. While the total length of the lacuna between the lines is clear from 
the certain restorations in 11. 4-9, the point of division is not quite certain ; 
but probably the fragment belongs to a point near the ends of lines. ^ (in 

the upper margin) — ]oit. (probably not aTpaTi]y]u>i). ^[ o-TpaTTjywSt* 

'Ap.]p.oovLov 8ta8o'xou ^ [Trapa . ; upi . ou (cf. 1. 13) AvprjXiov 'Xlpftcoros 

Kal ws xP^M'^^'Clf'] y^i'opL^vov aTpaTr}yo[v [ttjs Tro'Aecos zeal apxi-hiKaaTfiv 8ia 
(piXop(jop[a]LOV oLKOvopiOV. ov ^TToptaa ck rot; KaraA[o- ^[yeiov xPnt^o-^i-'^H-ov iariv 
avTLy]pa(l)ov. EvbaipLoyv [6] Kal 'A(rKATj7ria8Tj[?] 6 Upeis Kal apxtSt/cao-- ^ [rt/? arpar- 
■qyu) 'O^vpvyxiTov xai'lpetf. tov bibopievov v-nopLVi]piaTos avTiypa<i>ov [Ve- ' Tabodi]TU) 
J)S v-noK^LTai. (ppioao.] {^tovs) iC A[ov]Kiov 2iTTT[i]pLov ^eovripov Kal MdpKou Avpr][- 
^[Xlov 'Avrcai'iivov lefiaaTwv ^a]p(V(od i^. Tipas bia Aioj/ucti[ou a](:(rr}p{ 
Evbaipovi [rjw [Kai ^ ['Ao-KAjj(-n-ia8r?) Upei apxtbiKaa-rfi Kal irpo]? rfi CTTt/icAeia tcjv 
Xpr}p.aTLaT(ov Kal rdv aXX[<j)v ^"^ [/cpiT7jpta)y Trapa . . . . vpt . ov Avp]qXLOv 'ilpeiWos 
KOI ws xP^MOTtC<^t yivop.ivov a[Tpa- ^^ [TTjyou ttjs TroAecos Kal CTit tjjj ivdi)]via^ Kal 

■npea-^evTov Kal apxtStKaoTOU. tov Trpoefi- ^"^[piivov p.01 x^'-P^yP"-^^'" A^-*- ^'1^ 

vtt' avTo VTToypa4)rj^ avriypacfyov vTiOKetrai. . [. ^^[25 l.jupt . (o Avpr]XL(o'Q,peLU)VL Kal 
uii xPT?/iartC[et '* [yevop-ivco arpaTTjyo) Tijs Aa/X7rpordTT;]j T:6X[e](as tojv ^AXf^avbpddiv 

bta YlgybevTos 4>[i- ^^[Xov xaip^i-^- op-oXoyQ vp]ei[. ov Avpi]Xio]v '(ilpioi]vos 

KaT(X[. . .] ri[oi;]8ei'Tt [, with traces of 4 more lines. 

T 2 


1561. 16-9 X 17-3 cm. A. D. 268. Conclusion of a series of documents concern- 
ing the b-qixoama-Li of a loan on mortgage of house-property, closely resembling 
1200 and 1475, but having the very cursive signature of an official in the 
office of the archidicastes at the end ; cf. 1475. int. Lines 3-6 correspond to 
1475. 33-5 w/xoAoyrjo-a, followed by erovs /8 Kkavhiov SejSaoroi; &w$. "^ Avpri\Lo[s 
^ap]aT:i(av 6 KOi 'AttoWu>vlos ea-y^ov] Trapa ^apair Loivos tcls tov haviov ^ 6pax/ix[a]? 
mvTaKi<T)(i.i\ias biaKoaias T}[(v]rr] (1. Trtei'jre) [kcl]] lko(ti [t6]kcov bpa\p.iai(i}v koX 
aiTO- ^ bu)(T(ti &)? TipoK^iTai, KOI vTTeOepirjv ti)v TTpOKetixivqv fxov oiKiav cttI Tiaa-i Tols 
^^ TTpOKCLpdvois, KOI (vboKoi T7/ ((ro[ixevri] br]iJ.o(TL(o(TeL, KUi eTTepcoTTj^ets a)//oA oyrjtra. 
^^ [/3o]i'A[d]juei'[os] be otto T[rjs] TpL(ra[ri9 do-^a]Aet[a]? pLOvaxw ev 8tjju,oo-i(j) -/(vecrOai, 
ktA., as in 1475. 41-6. ^o (2nd h.) 6 '7T[pds] rfi 5taA(oy?'/) Trj[s TTd]A(ea)s)' bU- 
yp{a\lrev) A.yp{i]\iOv) ^ A.\e$qi>bpoy \pr\[p.aTi^ovTos). ^' (erovs) /3 KAav8tou 2[e]/3a(rToi} 
'&[oid] a. 

1562. 227 X 8-8 cm. A. d. 276-82. Beginnings of lines of a contract by Deme- 
trianus for the (Kp.apTvpr]<TLs of a bidkvais (I. 25) by Ammonius {? his brother ; 
cf. 11. 3-4). The reign was that of Probus (cf. 1. 7 with 1. 27), and in spite 
of the great length of the lines (110-120 letters are lost at the ends ; cf. 11. i 
and 26) much of the fnpaprvpr^a-is (11. 1-5 and 29) can be restored from the 
nearly contemporary and completely preserved parallel, 1208. On the 
nature and purpose of hp-aprvprjaLs see 1208. int., Jors, Zeitschr. f. Savignyst. 
xxxiv. 107 sqq. The contract of StdAvo-ts (11. 5~^^) concerned house-property 
which was to have been conveyed {Karaypaf\>i.(TQai) to Demetrianus by 
Ammonius (1. 12) ; but before payment was made the agreement was 
interfered with by the claims of a third party (apparently the Eudaemon 
mentioned in 11. 9 and 18), who demanded from Ammonius the repayment 
of a debt concerning the Treasury (11. 14-16). The matter was brought 
before a deputy-epistrategus (1. 17), an extract from the proceedings being 
quoted in 11. 18-19, which are indented, with the result that the original 
contract of Karaypa^-t] deposited in the archives was annulled (11. 19-21) and 
Ammonius undertook to waive any claims against the original purchaser. 
■^["EroJDs [. AtiTOK/iaTOjOos] Kato-a/9[os MdpKov AvprjKtov VlpojSov YlepcrLKov MeyiWov 
TodLKov Meylarov YlapdcKOv Meyla-rov FeppavLKov Meytorov (?) Ftvae/Bovs Evtv\ovs 
2e/3acrTo{5 (month and day) ^ [e]^ rfj Aa/x7i[pa koL Aa/i7rpo]rdrr/ '0[^vpvyxLToiv TroAti 

iirl aaxoKovpLevov d)i;i]V ayopavop,lov Kai ixvrjpovCov. ^ [6]fxo\oyei Ai[p'^\Los Ar]p.r]]- 
Tptavos nX[ovT piTfTpos l3ovXiVTi]'i (or airo) rijs XapLTrpds Kal AapLTTpordrris 

O^vpvyxiTuv TToXecas kKp.aprvpeiadai kv ayvia rw kavTov ijv TTpoidero avT<^ 
6 dSeAc^os ? av- * [to]v 'Appi<av[Los /SouAtnjrTJs Tijs avT[rjs TTo'Aecos Ibtoypa^ov StdAixny 
yevop.ivT]v Tu> . Irei p.r]vl , rjs p.ovaxov? avdevTinbv iiT'qveyKev ^ 6 6p,o\oy(av T^irpos 
Tio p.vr}p[oi'C(o avyKaTa\(i>pL(TdT](T6p.€.vov eis to ctti ToiroiV l3i.l3Kio(pvXdKLOv, rjs i<TT(.v avri- 


ypacpov. Av/)7jXio? 'A/ujuwrio? — ^ /SovXevr^s tt/j XofXTrpa? (cat Aa^-po[Tar77s 'O^vpvy- 
\LTb)V TToAecos AvprjAifa) ArifXT]TpLav<Jo YIXovt a-no rrjs avrrj^ ttoAcws \aipeLV. (ird — 
4t€L Trjs ^ Avpr]\tavov /SacriAtas *i>apixov6i l6 [ — to vitapyov fxoL ^ ctt' afx(f)6{bov) Notov 
Apopov Kal Mvpo^aX[dvov Tpirov ? p-epos — • (tvv toIs XPV' ^ o'T'qpCoii Tratri koI i-nl rod 
avTov ap[(()6{dov) — Evbaip.ovi. ? ^° rw koI Alovv(t[<ii aTro\€XvpLei[(x> — ^^ Trpo ttJs tov 
a-noTOLKTOv (rv(TTa(r€(as (cf. 1409. l5,n.)o[ — ^^ tov T(a Arj/xrjTptarw KaTaypa<p[evTa — 
^^ avTQV ix€v ab€\(f)OV tov 8e aTTobojjlivov — ^* Trpoayet to bdviov Ttjs OTroAucrccos 
T&)[i; — ^^ CTTt TT€piypa(f>fj tov Tap.dov koX to\_ — ^''/jte'xpt tt/s Twy 6(pet\ofi4vo)V 
[a7Tob6cr€(iiS — ^' biab^xopidvio ttjv iTn(rTpaT'qyi[av — ^^ KeXevaov K\r]6fjvaL Evbai- 
fji0v[a — bLab€)(^6pievos ^^ T-qp (TTLo-TpaTr^yiav et7^(e^') p.iT aA[Aa? — aKvpov? etvat 
^^ TTjy ova-av (v rots ap\eLois Karayp[a(|)T)y — 8m to ? ^^ p.r] bio, bUr}s \(i)plv, koX 
(bo^iv ci)[s — , opLoXoyca '^^ pL-qbep-iav ((f)obov ?*/ (neXevaLv ex[eti' irpos tov Ar]pi-qTpi.avdv 
— pi.ribe (yuaXlv p.r]be ^"^ (VKaX^criv jurySe fTrckeva-eaOaL p.r}[b€ — fxrjSe ^* irpoo-xpTJo-a- 
o-^at Toy ^ApLp-dviov [ — bia to aKVpov elvai ttjv irpa- ^^ aiv. Kvpia to. ttjs biaKvafU)^ 
yp6,p.}xaTa [ — ypa(j)ivTa, rjvTrcp oiroTav alpfj avoC(T(ts bia brjpLoaCov ov irpoabeopevos 
krepas p.ov evboKriaeois bta to ivT€v9€V ev- ^^ boKelv tov 'ApLp.(aviov ttj k(Topivr\ \by]p.o- 
ai(o(ri., TTfpl Se tov TavTa 6pdu>s /caAw? Tre-n paxOai, eTrepcoT-qOels vtto aov o)pLo\6yri(ra. 
{^Tovs) . AvTOKpoiTopos KaiVopos MapKOV AvprjXCov Tlpo^ov ^^ FlepcnKou MeyicrTov 
ToOOlkov Meyio-To[u YlapOiKov Meyto-Tou Fepp-aviKov MeyiWou Evae^ovs Evtv^ovs 
2e/3ao-Tou — AvpijAios ^ Ap.p.u)VLos evboKoi ? ^* TTtpt tou 7rpoKeip.€vov TpiTov p.4pov9 [oUias 
Kol \l/i\ov TOTTov? — ^^ €0)5 TovTov TO avTtypa{<f)ov). Kvpia [57 6p.oX{oyLa), irepl be tov 
TavTa 6pdG>s KaXcis Ticnpaydai kTtep{uiTr]de\s) 6 6p.oX{pySiv) (>)p.oX{6yr\aev) (v ayvia ttj 

(7) Horoscopes and Prayers. 

1563. I1-IX19-3 cm. a. d. 258. Horoscope of a person born on Thoth 27 
(Sept. 24) of the 6th year of Valerian, GalHenus, and Saloninus, who is here 
called Augustus, as on coins (cf. 1273. 44, where he is called Caesar, apparently 
in the 7th year). The positions of the heavenly bodies are defined by degrees 
and minutes, as in 1476. On the importance of this astronomical date for 
the chronology of Gallienus see 1476. int. ^ ?" (^tovs) twi; KvpCiov f}p.G>v OvaXepia- 
vov K[al raXXi.rivo]v /cat KopvqXiov ^aXoveivov (first ocorr. from &>) ^ SfjSao-Twy &d)d 
KC[copa] . r)p.epas. "Kpo'yos ElxdvaL pLOi(pMv) /3, ^'ApTjs Zevs KapKtrw juoi(p.)[.l/c . [. .]pot 
([e]/ca[T€]pot ?), ^'Ac^poSftTTj Ae'oiTt p.oi(p.) l9, ^ t]X[io]s Zuyw /^ot(p.) y, ^'Ep/x^? Zi{y(S] 
/ixoi(p.) y, ^ (re[A]7ji^?j [Atyo'JAcepw (cf. p. 232) juoi(p.) k[. X]i{T:T&v) p.y, ^ bipo(TK6-n[o^ 
At]yo'K6pa) [p.oi{p.) .] " Evi'oc^a . [. .] (a proper name ; cf. 1476. 13). 

1564. 9-3 X 13"^ cm. a. d. 283. Horoscope of a person born on Phamenoth 
27 (March 23) of the ist year of Carinus ; cf. 1476. int. ^Yiveais Dtxt/xe "^ a 
[hovi) Kapivov ft>apLeva)d ^ kC cop{a) a rjfxepas. * copa (cf. 1565. 4 and p. 229) TJ'Atos 


K^toS, ^"ApTj? Tav/xj), " (TeKy]vr] Zeuj KapKtVw, ^ K/aoVoj AtyoKepw, ^ 'Ep//?;? ^ A({)poh{LTr]) 

1565. 9*2 X 8-9 cm. A. d. 293. Horoscope of a person born on the last day of 
the 9th year of Diocletian (Aug. 28) ; cf. 1476. int. ^ (eVov?) koI rj (hovs) 
Kol a (erovs) Tr\r]povfj.[e- ^ vov iirayonevoiv e a>pq a ^ ?//xepa{t}?. * &pa (cf. 1564. 4) 
rjXios TlapOevci), ^ 'A(^po8trTj Zuyw, ^"Aprjs S/copmo), ' o-eArji{rj] To^o'rr/ tto\\o.{v}, 
^ Kpovos Ai[h]iipiOL^ apxas (cf. P. Brit. Mus. IIO. 4 = 1. 131), ^ Zeuj Ai8?;/:xois, 
'*^'Epf;t^? 8t' oAou roG ^[ojawu (an unprecedented use of this word for a sign of 
the Zodiac) A^o[v- ^^ [to]?. Written across the fibres. 

1566. 23-5 X 14-3 cm. Fourth century. A badly-spelled Gnostic invocation of 
the Deity under various names, several of which are non-Greek words, with 
an address on the verso ; cf. B. G. U. 1026. xxiii. There are traces of an 
earlier document which has been washed out. ^ Xatpat (1. xalpe, as elsewhere) 
"HAiai (1. "HAie), ^ )(atpai ^aTTeKJyvjjTr, ^ x«^P"' cran-qp, * x^lpai 'Ay3pa(ra{fc}^, ^ palpal 
Y{irKr]i^pyeveiv- (TTfTKrj'tfp.) ^ KOfirripov (/cap,V.), x^ipai 'HAouat, ^x^'^V"' 'EAouetr, 
Xatpai rierat- ^ Trtz^a/co-yeuei . ^a . TreTeyTacTKrjpKeuLxi-vboyaipovjSi (-raeTKrip- : -KripKn 
— ou/3t in the margin), ^'Oiiiavos ^Oinavbs fia(Ti\\'\i(TKO's,'^^T^Tf^apKap.iK(iyT€v, 
avofjLacTLa (1. ovop.. ; cf. 1478. 5 o-vopaTos). On the verso ^^ a7r(o8o?) €ts Tr]v 


(8) Orders and Demands for Payment, 

1567. 37 X 10-7 cm. Fourth century. A short order connected with the 
finding of an animal. ^ Et ©aets ivpev tovto to ^ TeTpdiToboiiv (1. -bov), hxpyriTUi 
(1. €vepyeiT(ti). ^ tovto p.01 e^co (or (V€pyi]T(ij tovto p.01 e^co). The writing is across 
the fibres. 

1568. 3-9 X 9-8 cm. A. D. 265. Order to 91 poultry-dealer [opviOa?, an apparently 
new word) to supply two hens (rojcdSes ; cf. 6pvL6m> reXeicov roKabcov in 1207. 9) 
and twenty eggs for a birthday-festival. The 13th year in the date probably 
refers to Gallienus. ^ ©coi^tw opviOa T:{apa) ^apa-rrtoivosr ^ bos ets yev^cria Ylai'd- 
povs TOKCibes bvo, / ^, ^ w'a et/cocrt, / wa k. (Irous) ty 4»aw(^i a. * (2nd h.) 
<T€(Trjp(eL( On the verso parts of 3 lines of an account. 

1569. 8-6 X 7-9 cm. Third century, On the verso of the ends of 8 lines of 
a letter mentioning ohobopioi and a \oyi(rTr]piov, which was written in about the 
middle of the third century across the fibres. Order to an agent {Trpayp-a- 
r€D7779 : cf. 1514, 1) from a woman to pay a builder six jars of wine, dated on 
Choiak 21 (Dec. 17) of the ist year of an unnamed reign, which was probably 
that of Macrianus and Quietus, Claudius, Aurelian, or Tacitus ; cf. 1476. int. 
^ n(apa) AvprjXias Aioyevibos. ^86s Atoyv(n'(o olKob6p.(o "^ ott' (77': tt corr.) oias 
ySovAcrai X-qvov * o'ivov K^pdpia [e]^, ^ y{iv€.Tai) oXvov K€p(ap.) <^. '^ (hovs) a XoiaK ko. 


" (2nd h.) 'A/x/Licor[t]ci) 7rpay/xa(ret;r7)). ^ k{vpri\LOs) 'lepaKiouv " (a-Tjix^eLcoa-diMrjv). The 
writing is along the fibres. 

1570. 6-8 X 9-2 cm. After 250. On the verso of part of a lease written in the 
4th year of an unspecified reign, which was probably that of Valerian and 
Gallienus or Aurelian or Probus, to be published in Part xiii. Order for 
the payment of 480 drachmae to airam^Tal Tavpo)v (or Tavpoov as a place- 
name ; for cLTiaiTijTaL cf. 1419. 4, n.), written in the 4th year of probably the 
same reign as that mentioned on the recto. ^ U{apa) Aioyevibos lapa- ^ TrdnnaivL 
\aipiLV. ^ 86s 'IfTiSwpo; (tcrtS.) koX 'HpaKAe- * utVL dTTeTrjTals (1. diraLT.) Tavpo)v 
° dpyvpdov bpay^fxds re- '■' TpaKoaCas oybo-qKo{v)Ta, ^ y(LvovTai) (bp.) vtt, Aa/3wr ^ Trap' 
avToiv TO. av{[x)/3oXa. ^ (erois) 8 Xoiax Ky. ^" eppuxro. 

1571. 14-5 X 1 0-4 cm. A. D. 297. Order to a yeoipyos to pay 23 artabae of wheat 
to a SeKOTrpwros (cf. 1410. int.), ^'AiroXkcovios 'Op-narjai^i^ ^ ycoip[y<2] \aCpeLv. 
^ TTapaiJ.[{\Tpr](rov Ar]fxrj- * TpL[a\v<a h€KaiTpu>TOV (1. -to) ^ viiip tov ly (irovs) koI i/3 
(er.) ^ Koi e (It.) irvpov dprd- ^ /3as ^tuoai rpls, / (dpT.) ay. ^ (h.) ly (h.) kol iji (It.) 
/cat € {i.T.) ^ Mecrop^ £^. ^° 'A77oAAwrtos [o-]eo-7]/[xt- ^^ cojwai ^- (2nd h.) 'AttoAAwj/ios 

X572. 8-2 X 12-6 cm. a. D. 299. Order to supply a baker with 50 out of 100 
artabae of ttjXis ('fenugreek'; here employed for food, not unguents), 
countermanding a previous order for the employment of the artabae for 
military purposes. ^ FT (ap a) 2apa7rtcoyos ArnxrjTpLavc^ 8e(T7r(oT7j ?) yaip^iv. ^hos 
^EiracppobtTCit dpTOKOTiO) cnto tu>v d7roAu0(eto-d)i') "^ avTio dpra/S&v (Karbv Trj\(u)S dprd^as 
77ei'T7jr * Kovra, / (dpT.) v, UKVpov qvtos tov irporepov (ttl- ^<TTdX[iaTos tov ets dpTo- 
TTouiav Twv yevveoTdTMv (1. yevvaioT,) (rTpaTio)T(6iv) (as — crTp. above the line) 
hoOivTos (Toi {(T corr. from tt ?) Twy dpTajSoiv e/caToV. ® ((tovs) te koI (^t.) 18 koI ^ 
{(T.) Tla\b)v IT], ' (2nd h.) SapaTTiwy (reo-T}(jU€ta>piat). 

1573, J2-4XI5-6 crn. Late third century. Three orders for payment 
addressed to the same person, the first two, which are in the same hand, 
being written on the verso of 1527 and another document joined to it, of 
which the writing is obliterated, while the third was written across the 
fibres on the recto of a piece of papyrus which was originally distinct. The 
first order (11. 1-5) is from a vTrr/peV?;? and concerns the payment of 92 drachmae 
for Ttp.r] otrov, apparently a tax of some kind, which was defined in an obscure 
marginal note. The second order (II. 6-10), written on the same day, con- 
cerns a payment of 112 drachmae for Tifxr] otvov provided on account of the 
annona of the epistrategus Demetrius, who is not otherwise known. The 
third order (11. 11-16), which is from a gymnasiarch or ex-gymnasiarch and 
has lost a few letters at the beginnings of lines, concerns the payment of 
a number of items, of which the total was 768 drachmae, on account of a 


monthly instalment of a tax ; but the nature of it is not made clear. ^ *Ep/:xiaj 
VTT{r]phr\s) ^apaTTLcovei xaipeiv. ^ hbs KX.ri{po)v6fxois ^apaTTob(apov ^inrep TLfxrjs 
otvov bpaxfJ-as * kp^v-qKovra (1. ivivr},) bvo (in the right-hand margin ds bLaypa{(f)r}v) 
TTapab( ) TlefJiaTalgv). ^ eTTt . f V . • <rov. *A6vp la. ^ \^Ep[XL]as v7r{r]p€Tr]s) ^apaiTLMvct, 
yaipeiv. ' [80? Y\o\\vbevKrf (77 corr. from ov) virep Tifxijs otvov ov ■napi(T)(i. ® [i? K\6yov 
a.vv(avr]s rov KparicrTOV ki: ktt paT-qyov (tj corr. from i) ^ [Arj]/:jirjT/)tou bpawxas kKarbv 
b(i)b€Ka, ^° y{ivovTat) (bp.) pt/3. 'Advp la, 81(a) x^ '/^('''"^oC). ^^ (2nd h.) [n(apa) 
2e ?]ovripov yr)iJiva(aLap-)(ricravTos) ^apaiTioovi. rw ^iXrarw yjxip^iv. ^^ [86s . .]ou VT:\p 

biaypa{(f)r]s) jxrjVLaCov tov ovtos fji.r](vds) Tlay^av vir^p jicv [. .]. ^^[ .] . 81(a) 

'Icrt8a)pou (■to-t8.) fior}6(ov) (bp.) tXI3, /i;iep(io-ju.oC) ZcoiKov (^coiA.) 8t(a) 'Q.pioiVos 
•** [(8p.) .., 81(a) Ni?]wdpou (8p.) T, d7rrjA(i(oroi>) T07r(ap)(^as) 81(d) Aoukiov (bp.) fx, 
fxia(r]^) T0T!(apyJ,a^) ^[K*^)] • • • T?"^ (^9') •> ^^ [8t(d) . . .]/ctos (8p.) t/3, / to T:(av) ttjs 
btaypa((f)rjs) (bp.) "^^r}. ^^[Eeovrjpo]^^ o-€crrj(p,eia) 

1574. 7-4 X 13-6 cm. A. D. 324. On the verso of the last four lines of an early 
fourth-century letter. Order to give a jar of wine to the writer's brothers, 
dated in the i8th year (of Constantine) which = the i6th (of Licinius) and 
the 8th (of the Caesars Crispus, Constantine, and Licinius), Tubi 26, i. e. Jan. 
22, 324, a year later than 1139. recto ; cf. 1430. i, n. ^ 'Aju/xwi^tos Kdoropt 
d8eA0w )(^a(ip(Lv). ^ bos toIs d8eA(^ors otvov KVib(Lov) ev. ^ kppSxrdai ae €v\o\xai. 
* (hovs) It) (h.) i<j- (er.) tj (It.) TS^t k^. P. S.I. 205. 5 (ctovs) la (h.) koX ivdrov 
Koi a (eV.), which the editors assign to 294-5, supposing two errors in the 
figures, is dated like 1574, and refers to 316-17 ; cf. 1410. 5, n. 

1575. 5-9 X 14 cm. A. D. 339 ?. On the verso of 1589. Order to the writer's 
sister to give their brother i artaba of barley, dated by three different eras 
of Oxyrhynchus, the first being probably that of A. D. 307, the second being 
lost, the third apparently that of 334 (a might be read for e in the third 
figure); cf. 1431. 5) i^- ^n(apd) SapaTrtwyos 2opa7rtd8i ab€X(f)fj )(^a(Lp€i.v). ^86? 
Aiovvcri(^ d8eA</)0) a(j)' &v e'x^'^ "^ KptOrjs apTd(3r]v jxCav, y(iVeTai) (dpr.) a. (2nd h.) 
c(rr}(fx(L(jO(rdixr]v). ■* (ist h.) (eVous) A/3 K[al 18?] /cat e YlavvL a. 

1576. 5-8 X IO-6 cm. Third century, probably before A. D. 250, written across 
the fibres in the 4th year of an unnamed Emperor. Order to allow the 
bearer to taste some wine. ^ 'Q^picov Ato) \aip(iv. ^ Twt di'a8t8o'i;Tt o-oi raCTa ^ ^lov 
TO. ypapLfxaTa Trot- * rja-ov avrov yevaaarOai ^ tov otvov. (eVous) 8 QoiO i/3. 

1577. 17-3 X 9-1 cm. Third century. Demand addressed to Heraclides, over- 
seer of an estate, by the ^povtktttis of Stephanitis (a village ; cf. 1578. 2 and 
998 ^TeffyavCovos), to send money in order to pay for repairs of dykes, price 
of reeds, and the writer's salary, making 880 drachmae in all, from which were 
to be deducted (avTiXr^ixfiaTicrov : cf. 1578. it dvTcWoy-qa-ov) 18 drachmae, the 
price of two jars of wine sold by the cppovrta-Tris. Written in the 2nd year 


of an unnamed Emperor, the reign being very likely the same as that in 
1578 (4th year), which was found in the same mound and may refer to the 
same estates. * kvpr]{Kiw) 'HpaKXdbrj f7rtrpo'7r(a)) ^ ■n{apa) Avpr]\(Lov) ^kpOiaviov 
(f)povTt(rT{ov) 2re(/)a- ^ I'etViSos. alrovixai. (Tna-TaXrjvai * ets \(a({)6ptov KT7j/xaT(os) 
^T«f)av€LTib{oi) ^ Tov KaOr'] KlovTO-i) a (hovs) ixepovs{bpaxfJ'-as) v, ^ kol ei? nixrjv mKa.- 
fxov tovt[o\v (roO) p.ipovs o{p.oms) ^ km k6y{ov) (bp.) r, ko/xoi v[Tre]p ^ dyj/uivtaiv t5>v 
aiTO Xoian ecos ® Mex^tp p.r]vGtv y {bp.) pir. "^^ y{l.vovTai) Tr}^ aiTTj^recos (bp.) cott. '^ ($ 
&v avTtkr]p.p.a.TL(Tov ^^vn'kp Tipirjs otvov iiepafx{LO)v) /3 (Ka[(TT{ov) ^^ (bp.) 6 {6j3oKov) 
(bp.) irj (bvoj3o\ovs). ^* (erovs) /3 Mex^lp e. ^^ (and h.) AvprjXios'Apdiavis k-nibibcoKa. 
^^ (3rd h.) Avpy]\(i.os) 'HpaKAetSr/y earjplioi- ^^ (rdp.T]V. 
1578. 17-6 X 18-3 cm. Third century. Three demands, which were originally 
separate, similar to 1577, addressed in successive months to Sarapammon, 
overseer of the estates of the heirs of Claudia Isidora, by a (ppovTiarri^ of 
Tholthis in the Thmoisepho toparchy. Col. i has only a few letters from 
the ends of lines. In Cols, ii-iii money was required for the writer's salary, 
grass-seed, seed-corn, expenses, and unspecified epya. A deduction for wine 
sold at the same rate as that in 1577. 1 1 occurs in 1. 11. All three columns 
contain the signature of Sarapammon authorizing the payment (cf. 1577. 16), 
and in Col. iii a different person has added a note ordering the payment of 
an instalment of a sum due to Didymianus for an k-mdriKT] (note of credit ; 
cf. 1055. 6, B. G. U. 1064. 11). Written in the 4th year of an unnamed 
Emperor ; cf. 1577. Col. ii : ^ Avp{riKLto) 'Lapa-nap.p.uivi kirLTpo-nto K\{r]pov6p(ov) 
K\{avbLas) 'l(Ttb(i[pas (i<nb.) ^Trapa Avp{r^kLov) ' Apdov ^povTiarov 0&)X^(ea)s) 
[0/MOio-(e0w). ^ air[o]0/iai (ina-TaXrjvai is p-kv d\//[a)i'ta * tov ovtos p.r}vds *Advp (bp.) 
p[K<f, ^ /cat t? (is) (TVV(ovr]v yppTOcni€pp.ov ® koX Karaa-nopav (T€iTLK{b}v) €ba(f)wy ko-l 
^ KAeta/ixoC otvov KVptaKov (bp.) rp.a, ^ koX ras avaXuidiicras vtt' (vtt) e/nou ev vmp- 
^ bairavqp.aTL bia tG>v Xoyoav tov (PaaxjyL (bp.) vy. ^'^ / al ti]S atV/jo-ecos {bp.) 0k. [[. .]] 
^^ KoX avTfWoyrjaov (ov above at) virep (vir.) r6iju,(r;$) Kepa(/xi(i)r) y ^^ KTi]p.{aT0i) 
A(vprjAtos) 'AO-qvaibos {adr]vdCb.) y€vrip,{aTos) jB (hovs) ^^ ws tov a {bp.) 6 {6i3o\ov) 
{bp.) kC {Tpiu>i3.). ^^ (Itous) 6 'AOvp kC (2nd h.) Avp{r\\Los) "Apeios (mbibuiKa. 
^^ (3rd h.) Avp(TjAioj) '^apa-nap.pnav 6 koL Aioj/uitios ecn)p.i.- ^^ (ncrap-riv tols rrji alri]- 
<T€(oi 8pa)(/j,as ^^ (bp.) <f)K, kv ah avTL\rfp.p.aTtC6- ^* fxevai {bp.) kC (rpicu^.), irepi wv 
(TTiaT€t.\a 'A- ^^ <TK\r]Tndbr] x(.ipL(TTri. Col. iii. lo-^l correspond to ii. 1-19, 
128 dr. being demanded for 6\\;(livia of Choiak, and 40 dr. eis to. k-nipxop^va 
epya. The date is Choiak 20 of the 4th year. ^^ (4th h.) (^ob{ia(Tov) Ai8y- 
ixiav(2 Tw Kal (i>i\av- ^* nvoc^ eh rjviTap(Kop.i(r{aTo) '^^ (TTidriKriv apyv{piov) (TakavTUiv) 
^ ixed' h 36 ia-x^v (tolX.) a d\{\as) Kara iJi{epos) im koyov {bp.) 'B. On the verso 
is an account, to be published in Part xiii. 


(9) Private Correspondence. 

1579. 2-8 X 5-4 cm. Third century. Invitation to a marriage-feast, similar to 
1580, &c. ; cf. 1484-7. int. ^ KaXet tre &ep\xov6is 8[ei- ^ irvrja-ai ei? ydfxovs T[rjs 
'^ dvyarpos avrrji Iv [rrj ol- * Kiq avTrJ9 avpiov [17719 ^ eoriy trj airb u>p(as) [. Written 
across the fibres. 

1580. 2-6 X 6-4 cm. Third century. Another invitation to a marriage-feast ; 
cf. 1484-7. int. ^ KaXei crai (1. (re) ©cwy ets [y]a/iouj ^ rrj^ abek(f)j]s avTov avpiov 
^ d-TTo a)p{as) tj. 

1581. 13-4 X 10-6 cm. Second century. A letter, not quite complete at the 
end, from a woman to her ' brother ' (the use of such terms is often con- 
ventional ; cf. 1296. 15, n.), urging him to make Sarapion (a son or younger 
brother?) work (cf 1493. 11-14), and promising to send some bread, besides 
other messages. ^ 'A['7ria ZcoiAcot t]cSi ^\(f)(aL \aCp(iv. ^ irpo -navTOiv (vx^ofxal ere 
vyt- * aiveiv. epcoTrjOeis, dScA^e, ^ ^apaiTLOiva pirj a(f)fi^ apyeiv ^ kol pi\i^(a6ai, 
akka eis (pyaal- (corr. from to . . .) ^ av avrbv ^dke. tyfii fxev ^ tovs aprovs 
(TTorjcra. Treixyj/o) be ^ croi, bia nroAe/^i[aiou 6Ta\v avTos 6 ^° YlrokefxaLos X.d^[r]. acr- 
Tra(ra]i Mo- ^^ bca-rav kol tov vlov. ['7Tap]ab(i(rHS ^^ be Kal tw Mobear^ [^0'1 ^^ 
(dv ^'^ K[o]nta6f} crot. bid 'n[avT]os e^e "^^ t[6]v 'Lapairmva e7T[t)ui]eXft)s. ^® a[cr7r]a(Tat 
KoX *%piii6\yr]v\ /cat 'Hpa- ^^ K\Keib\r]v Koi tov \vlo\y avTov, ^^ d[(nta\^eTai(Te k<u "S^apa]- 

TTtwva '^ [ ]ts KoX 6 [7rar^]|0 fxov . . . On the verso ^^ Ti{apd) ^Airlas ZwiAcoi 

[d8eA(/)ft)t ? 

1582. 14-5 X 12-7 cm. Second century. Conclusion of a letter from a man to 
his 'brother', written across the fibres, expressing joy at the recovery of 
a friend from fever, &c, ^ dp.a tw ^eprjvov tov xP'^'^^xoyy ^ tov (\)iXov iJKeiv 
■npos Tjixd^ aKov- ^ [eras ...]... a rd irepl ere . .[. .](.bia * [. ... rj]ixepa t5>v yvp-vacridp- 
^ \(ov eVoijuos T/ju.Tjy ?A^f?.^ ^ Tipos are koI imripeTelv (t[ol. ' 9e&v be bibovToiv KaX&s 
^ e^eis. keyeL ydp ^eprjvos 6 (f)elkos ^ oti duvpeTos ecrTiv. tovto be ^^ TipoaboKia dyaOri. 
dcnrd^eTal ^^ ae 'S.apa-nioiv 6 vio's \iov koX rj li'qTr]p ^^ avrov. Ta iratbLa crov eppoiTai. 
^^ eppSxrOai ae ev\o{}xai), dbeX{<pe). ^* 'Ettcic/) /3. On the verso ^^ ^apairiwvL 
dbe\{(f)(a) aTTo 'A/3a(rK(di'rov), 

1583. 9-4 X 1 1-8 cm. Second century. A letter to a friend, asking for various 
articles of clothing to be sent ; cf 1584. ^ Atoyevrjs Ato(rKopar[i] Ta> rtjutcordro) 
'^Xaipeiv. ^ irpo fxkv TTavTcav evxcfiaC ere v{y)iatveiv (v'Caiv.) * Kai to Trpo[(rK]uvr]pid 
(t[o]u ttolu) irapd t« ^ Kvpi(o 2[a]po[7rt]8t. yevov irapd 'la-cbcDpov ® x'^P'-^ '"o^ [(f)aL]v6\ov 
Kal TOV (TTiKapfTiov (cf. 921. 14, n., B. G. U. 816. 19) ''Kal dTTev[ey]<ov irapd 
KaXvKTr]v, koX ^ ite\}i\^aTe ffp-elv hs alav (1. edv) 17s eiATj^ws ^ Trapa ^apif&y ti]V 
bep[fxa]TLKriv (1. ba\piaTiKr]v) Kal av- ^'^ to 7re^v//oy koi tov Kvadov. ypd\}/ov ^^ fj.01 


■TTcpl tG>v ovtmv [ovTUiv] KoX TO. y€v6- '^ pieya. ao-Trao-e (1. -a-ai) Ev7rAia[i^.] ep(p)&>(r^ai 
0-' {vfxas} ^^(vxofxaL. On the verso ^* airodos Ato(rK[o]pari. 

1584. 20.8x7-8 cm. Second century. A letter from Theon to his two 
'sisters' (cf. OvyaT-qp vyiCiv in 1. 31), announcing the dispatch of various 
articles of clothing, &c. 2-7 letters are lost at the ends of lines. ^ ©c'cov 
^ioyei'i8i lh[iais "^ hh^Xt^ah xaip[uv. ^ cbv (v tt) 2eya&) (in the western toparchy ; 
cf. 1285. 7^) '"■po T![dvT(t)v * ypd(f)<ji) dmra^o'/xeyos [to. ^ tckvu vfxoiv. rfj 'Et[<o- ? 
^ KAeia (i'€T€LXdfxri[v ^ Trept rwi; (j)atvo\i(t>v [koI bid ^ eTTicrToA^? (VT4\\ofj.[aL ^ €i 
(1. 17) (fxol it (1. ^) rTarrw, 7repi[- ^"^ yvcore 6e fiot /otj; yp[a]- ^^ yffavTL vfielv, rd 
yap [. . . d- ^" yroeire. Ae'yei 7rf'fz[\/^ai ^^ rroi kCo-ttjv kv fj Ki.[9oi)v? 8td '* ni(raro? 
d8eA<|)o{5 ra[. . . . ^^ /cat 8id rTerex<3i'ro[9 o-<^t;- ^*' piSai" e^oy (1. (ypvaav) [. ?]</30u8[toy ? 
^^ KOI 8ia rTer€)(0)i;To[s ^^ iraWiov ^p.vpviv\ov, (f)aivo- ^^ Kimv C^{vyr]) (3. yvvaLK[ih( e- 

^ boiKa (Spax/xds) e. 6K0/xt(T[d/xTji; ^^ Kai 8id tou avroC (r(f)v[pibav,^^ ev Kv6pa \ii.Tpov, 
Ko\^i ^^ Kpop.v(iiv yoiviKas \. 1 bid ^* HeVov {bp.) rj. da-iraa-ai. Ato[y€vi- ^^ ba kol tovs 
aovs irdvTas Ka[T^ ovofia. ^^ ovk e8j;Aco[(r]as fxot, TT([pi . . . '^^ ov eXaiov ([l €]\a/3e? [8id 
^^ Mvcrdapdro^, eird €ta[boT€ ? '^^ ovv ararijpa uxrre p.[oL kol ^^ br]\vTai. (1. StjAoCtc) 
juoi. d(fr)7rd^frat [vyi^as ^^ (in the left-hand margin) f] 6[v]ydTrip 'Ak . . . fj 
dvydrr^p vjjLMV. [eppjwfr^e. &(ad tb. daiTaa-ai K((f>a\i(iiva. On the verso ^' (2nd h. ?) 
OTTO ndvvov (cf. 1. 9) 'EreoKAeta (cf. 1. 5) rr; dbeXcpfj. 

1585. 10-3x5 cm. End of the second or early third century. On the verso 
of a fragment of a taxing-list, containing parts of 10 lines and apparently 
mentioning the 30th year (sc. of Commodus, i.e. A.D. 189-90). An in- 
complete letter from Severus to Euplous, inquiring about the vintage 
and proposing to send a boat for the wine. ^ [n(apd)] ^eovripov EvTrAow. 
2/if[y]aAws . ap-dy (the first letter corrected or deleted) (txare ireixxj/ai //ot (pdaiv 
^ TTepl Tov KT-qpLttTOS, iroTfpov erpuyTjo-axe 77 ov, * tva {Cva, as in 1. 6) avrdpKcs itkolov 
t\S)v\ oXoiv Trapa\al3o>y ^ 77e/i\/^co. et ovv €Tp{vy)r]aaT€, dveXde (f>€p(ov /lxoi ^ ttjv 
<j)d(nv, 'iva e^avTrjs kol to t:[\o]Iov ffe'A- ' [dr}'] evpov ydp. virep (vti') tov ovv 
p.[r]bapia»]f dpyqdfj- ^ [vail airro fv^eco? dvfKde b[ II letters ^ [....'..]. co irapa- 
p€lv[ai, . . . 

1586. 12-5 X 9-5 cm. Early third century. A letter from a man to his * sister ', 
consisting of the conventional good wishes and salutations. A midwife 
(larpivq) is mentioned in 1. 12. ^'ApiroKpaTLMv *Hpai8i rf/i "^ dbe\<py]L xaipcir. 
^ -npo T&v oXcav ev^opat * ae iyLaCveiv pLCTd twv re- ^ kvcov aov kol tu>v era)/' irav- 
^ Tinv. ypd(f)(a be <roi Kol eyo) ^ kppoipivos koX evyj6p.ev6<i ^ <roi rd KaAAiara. dcnrairai 
'A- ^ TToXXoovLOv KOL ALovvaiov KOL ^^ YlKovToyeveiav Kal EvTV^iav ^^ koI tovs vlovs 
avTTJs Kol Tj]v 6v- ^^ yaTipa. r/ laTpivt] {iaTp.) ere dcnrdCe- ^^ Tai Kal Aioyyo-ios Kal 
"iipcov ^* Kal OL (pol Trdires (re Trpocrayo- ^^ pivovcnv. eppa)(T0(ai) (vxop(ai) [7r]arotKCi. 
On the verso ^^ Aiip>;Aia ['Hpai'Si] 77(apa) nb(\{<f)Ov) Wp-noKpaTrnvos. 


1587. 2o-8x8'7 cm. Late third century. A letter chiefly concerning various 
documents. A few h'nes at the end and probably 15-19 letters at the 
beginning of each line (cf. 11. 5 and 19) are missing. ^ Xaipois (or Xaipe), 
KvpU jxov (?)] ^apairCodv. ^AjjijidovLos ere ^[Trpoa-ayopcvo) (cf. 1492, 3, n.).] ^ — ]avTCiiv 
aKp€Lj3cos Karexft) (or KaT€X(o\[pL(ra) *[Td fiijBXibiov €'j:]e(TK€[€]vov (cf. 1461. 3) ex 
T^s /3i/3Ato- °[^7//cTjs Twi; iyKTri(ri\Mv (or br^ixoaiaiv X6y](tiv). *HpaK[\et]8Tj9 eTreo-reiXe 
/txot ^ — ejbcoKa r<5 eTrioroXa^opw ras ^ — ] TjoXKoiv tva {iva) aprjs ovs Ttpoexprj-^ [aa} ? — 
fJieT]d\r}pi\lnv boirjs. Trepi t&v^ — to]v VTroXoyov (vtt.) p-ixP'- (^Vf^fpov ^'^ — ovtco?] yap 
Td\a bvvr}do)p.€v alpe- ^^ — ] e7ri5i8a)/>tt eSco/ce /xoi y8t/3A.t- ^^ [Siof — ] avrw T[T/y 
Sjtaypaf^jyr. robe ^^ — ]>j^7jcrerai eTrei dopvj3ovp.e9a^* — to]v Krijcrigr/jLtou ciKpei/Scas 
Ttapa ^^ — ] kav be p.(i,6rjTaL (1. -rire) avrbv KaraXd- ^^ [\}ravTa — e'TrijoretAaTe p-OL iv 
{iv) elbS>. OVTCO ^^ — ] . o(TQ)s Trepi tov Kara (re otl bi- ^^ — (]< t^? eireaKepp-evris 
fK^^ [tt/s ^t^\i,o6i]K'i]9 ]ov dappeiTOi) otl ovk apeXci ^'^ — ]ot crvcrTaTLKav ypapp.dTU>v 
^^ — Xy\ocnb(iivios &vTiXap(3dve- ^^ [rat — ](^o/3os 6 r]yovp.evos avrov ^^ — Ti\pos rbv 
Ylo(Tib(aviov Kal ^* — do-jTracrat tov Kvpiov pov Kv- . . . 

1588. 12*7 X 1 1*3 cm. Early fourth century. A letter, incomplete at the end, 
from Dorotheus to his father about demands for money which were being 
made by creditors, assisted by a soldier in attendance upon the epistrategus, 
this being one of the latest mentions of that official. The reign is not earlier 
than that of Diocletian, as is indicated both by the handwriting and the 
mention of a talent in 1. 11. ^ AuypoOeos 'A</)uyxta) ^tw Trarpi )(ai/)eir. ^1) (/)t\iK7j 
(TXeVts Ttpgs ere kol tov vlov ^ oov eA7rt^€[i] p.€ydXr][v] eydpav {v of both words 
above the line) ye- (over an erasure) ^ vicrdai. ecos yap Kdy[a)] ovk {ovk\ as in 
1. 10) rivoi^Xov- (o) above o deleted) ^ prjv vcpi" &v (tXr}(f)as bC epov to, dpyvpia, 
^ TTepl (av TToXXaKLS (toi diravTria-as ^ w/xetAio-a (1. b)piXr](ra), ?).... Tjoprjv (rov ((tov). 
vvv be ^ 6yXr]6els vtt' avTSiv peTa Kal crTpaTid- ^^ tov tov e-nta-TpaTriyov ovk e^ev- 
pCa-KO) ^^ Ti aXXo Ttotelv Trepl tov Xolttov, Xiyco Ta- ^^ XdvTov evos, (raA.) a, 17 bavei- 
aaadai ^^ ...[..]. rj . [.]oi;tos totc pr]be (TTaTijpa ^*[l5 lettersjcr/xou eitl tovto 
iJKeiv {rjKei) ^^[20 l.]t . bevs X^P'S avTui ^^[26 \.]vov . . . 

1589. 5*9 X 14 cm. Early fourth century, 1575, which was apparently written 
in A.D. 339, being on the verso. A letter in two short columns, of which the 
first has only a few letters from the ends of lines. In Col. ii the writer is 
concerned with an dT:oypa(\>r\ and speaks of coming ' to Egypt ', but concludes 
with directions for sending some wine, so that probably he was at Alexandria, 
which is distinguished from Egypt in e. g. the praefect's titles. An unknown 
word poadiov, a diminutive of powTos, meaning apparently a jar or some 
other measure of wine, occurs in 1. 16. Col. i: '^)(\aipeiv. ^ eypa^]d aoi ws 
Col. ii. '^''^ eypa'^dls] poi. yivoaaKe be otl ef epov ^^ rj diroypatpri aov eyeveTO, 
7tpoTpe\}/as av' ^^ tov outcos diioypdyj/acrOat iv{a) Kcyci) 811- ^^ vrjdbi rd taa (ia-a) 


a-noypa^acrOai, akka koX ^^ rb 7r[pos ?] fxepos xj^pCov crov iv avr^ T(a ^^ AiyvTrrw. 
Tiav TToirjarov iirl ipyop.^ (1. ^^ eis Puyvarov, kolv p-oadiov otyou poi </)o- ^' AeVpicroy 
(0o/3er.), KOt ypd\j/ov p.01 tL hSi avT(2 ^^ (pokerpov (1. (f)op.). akka jxr] ajxekrja-yjs. 
ippoi- ^^ (TO p.01, Kvpu. The writing is across the fibres. 

1590. 1 1 '6 X i3'.5 cm. Fourth century. Conclusion of a letter of Demetrianus, 
with two postscripts, one ccmnplaining that a certain Syrus had broken faith 
with him about the payment of a debt, which Demetrianus wished to be 
collected, the second asking that pressure should be brought to bear upon 
two vbpoTTapoxoi. (cf. 729. 16, Wilcken, Archiv, iv. 120) to lease the right of 
working the vineyard which they watered. ^ toC ayop^viov evOidis. eppdadai 
vixas ^ ^vx^opLaL. ^ ^vpoi [b]e TTparrj^ ovh^p-iav be^tav ^ e)(t. €i7ra[r]e avrS> Trepi c5y 
6(f)(LkeL. boTO) ^ ovv m akkore ^ypa\j/a //era a-vuirepKpopas ('indulgence'). ® iPaco(f>i 9. 
"^ cav i[(r]xy<Tr}Te (t^X-) wetcrat ' A(f)vyxi-i' xal tov ^ KOivutvbv avTov tovs vhpoi:ap6)(^ovs\ 
{vhp.) TOV ^ ^ilKtavov Kttt rSiV ap.TitkuvpyLK\Q>\v p.L- ^^ a\du)\Ta$ yev^a-dai ws (ttI tUv 
vbpoirapo- (vbp.) ^^ xiapiGiv Ttoiovcn, kpyop-^voi €t7ra[r]e, ^^ e[7rel av]ayK-'>] p-^^v vp.iv {vp..) 
apyvpiov. Kal dcki]- ^^ a[aT€] p.rj[. . . In the left-hand margin ^* ] . . ou <tov ajtrre 
p.€Taj3kr]6fivaL NetAu) ro) [ On the verso ^^ ] ^r\p.r)Tpiavos. 

1591. 97 X 6-8 cm. Fourth century. Beginning of a letter from a father to his 
son, telling him not to make cakes {\j/(jop.ia : cf. 1489. 5). ^ Ku/jtoj pLov viu> 
(v'Cco) 'Ai'€tK7jTW ^ Ai]p.^TpL0i yjnip^iv. ^ TTCLV Tioi-qaov ^ori6(r\iT)ov * p.i] iToii]ar]^ to. 
\jroip.La. ^ eTi{e)l yap evprjuap^v ^ c58e 7reTrot?//xeW ^ xj/oipLia, Toivvv * ovv p.T] ap.ekj]crrji 
^ Kal TioLri(TT]s avTci. ^° fioi]6r]aov ovv tvvvv (1. tolvvv) i^rjkdc (1. IfeA^e) irpos, 
with traces of another line. On the verso is an account in 4 lines. 

1592. 5 X 10-3 cm. Late third or early fourth century. Fragment of an early 
Christian letter from a woman to her ' father ', written in small uncials 
with contractions of Kvpios and -narrip (dififerent in 11. 3 and 5) ; cf. 1493. 
int. The phraseology in 1. 4 recalls the Psalms. ^ xai]peiv. albe- (1. €8e-) 
^ ^d[p.]r)v (TOV TO. ypdp.p.a- ^ to, K(vpi)e p.ov 7r(ar€)p, Kal lidvv I- * payakvvd-qv 
Kal rjyakkeCa- ^ (Ta oret tolovtos p.ov 7r(ar)^p ^ ti]v]p.riv irotetrai. avra ' yap be^a- 
p.4vq TO iepov (up. ; cf. 1492. l) (tov *[ II letters Trpoo-e/cjw^jo-a . . . 

1593. 21 X 14 cm. Fourth century. A letter to Ischyrion, which has lost the 

beginning and consists mainly of entreaties to write. ' [ ]^ [ 25 letters 

^ [ev9v]p.ovvTL (TUL (1. (TOi) Kal ^vbaip-ovovvTi bia 7r[aj^rds ^ [ ] bodrjv€ (1. -vai) aoi 

TO. Trap' ep.vv ypdp.p.aTa. * [. . . .jC^^ cat (1. o-<), db(k(f)€, otl (dv /xtj p.iav (1. ev) 

iTlKTTOklV ^ OVK \ji\br]kb)(Td'i p.01 KOV TT€pl TrjS 6koKkl]pLa'i ** Vpi<jiv (v/1.) Kol TTfpl o{l} OlScS 

ovbep.Lav VTi6p.vr}aiv (vir.) ^ p.0L €87]Acocras. Kav vvv, db(k(p4, iravTa ^ VTT€pd4p.evos 
dvTLypa\l/6v p.01, 7rpa)r[o]i' ^ p.iv Trcpi tt/s 6koKki]pias (tov. irdkai p.(v /cat (tv, ^° dbek(f)(, 
iJKOvaas otl dird p.r]vds ^ap.€VU)d ^^ fco? pL-qvos Uavvi. (Tiavv.) ovbep.iav (sc. r]fiipav) 
iv6vp.)](Ta, ^^ K[a]t diui xdpis, ftr/ ovv dp-ikijarji [ovv], dbik(pi, ^"^rov aai, (1. crt) 


avTiypd^lfe (1. -\{fai) fxoi iipSiTov y.(.v irepl tjjs ^^ oAoKArjpta? aov, bevTcpoov (I. -pov) Kal 
TTcpl <Lv ^ovKrfs ^^ Trap" e/xoi avTiypaxlfov ixoi,€p.ov rjbicas ^xovTi (1. -tos). ^^ aa-irdCopLai 
Tov Ttaripa ijpiQv, TovricrTiv crov, dSeA^e. ^^ do-Trd^o/biat Bapv. do"7rd^o/jiat ^apaTvicova. 
a<nTa(o- ^^ p-ai tovs r}}xG>v "navras Kar' 6vop.a. ^^ epp5o-0[a]t o-e eiJ^o/xat ^° 77oA[Ao]t[s] 
yjpovoi^. On the verso '^^ dTi6h{oi) '\ayypiwr\C\ q.heX<^\<^ Tr[apa) K[. . . 



Cleopatra VI and Antony. 

eroy (c/3 Kai ( 1463. 2 2. 

Julius Caesar. 

^«osl453. II. 


Kiuaap (er. a) 1453. 2 1, 29 ; (er. kQ 1457- 6, 16. 

Kalaof} 6t6i (K 6(011 Cer, a) 1453. I I. 6fOi Kaiirap {(t. XS) 1462. 54. 


Tt/3tpiOf Kuio-. Se^aoTo's (tr. «;;) 1480. 27. 

Claudius I. 

Tt^. KXai^fitoy Kaio-. 2f/3. FepfxaviKoi kvTOKpdroof} (Jr. S) 1447. I. 
Tt^. KAuuStos Kmir. (er. 8) 1447- 7- 


Ovfanacriavos 6 Kvpios (Jr. fi) 1439. 4- 

Oitanaaiavui («t. i) 1547. 33. 6(6i Ovtan. (<r. «) 1462. 44. 


AvT. Kola. AoliiTtavos 2e(i. (ex. a) 1471. 20, 33. 

Avr. Kalo-. Ao/uir. 2f^. Ftpfiai'iKOi (er. /3) 1462. 37 ; (<r. y) 1482. I 6. 

AopiTiav6s («T. 6) 1452. 27. 


AvT. Kalo-. Nf'povas Tpaiauoi 2€/3. Ffp^. (er. <) 1520. I. 

AvT. Kala. Nep. Tpa<ai'. 2ffd. Vtpp. Aokikos (er. ta ?) 1434. 4 ; (^AuKiKbs llapdiKos, er. k) 
1454. II. 

Tpaiavus Ku'ia. 6 Kvp. (er. if) 1521. I. 
deoj Tpatavoj (e'r. y) 1452. 57 (?). 


Avr. Kalo-. Tpaiavis 'ASpiai/or 2f/3. (er. jS) 1547. 42 ; (er. j3) 1422. I 3 ; (eV. ac) 1472. 7. 

'A8piav6s Ka'i(T. 6 Kip. (er. ^) 1547. 5 ; (er. e) 1440. 2 ) (eV. »/:<) 1472. I 7. 

Tpaiavos 'A8p, Kaicr, 6 Kvp, (er. ta) 1452, I 4, 40. 

'Adpiavos (er. t)) 1452. 2 2, 6f6s 'Adpiapot (er. le) 1451. 2 2. 

'Abpiapfj ^i^\io6i]Kt^ 1473. 40; 1475. 44. 


Antoninus Pius. 

' hvTci^v'ivoi KaTcr. 6 Kvp. (tr. i) 1435. i8; (tr. k) 1436. 36 ; 1550. 32. 
^foff 'AvTdivivos (eV, tf) 1451. 23. 6(bs AtXios 'Aptcov. (eV. xy) 1446. 93. 

Marcus Aurelius (Commodus). 

Avpt^Xios "Avrav'ivos {er. 8) 1451. 24 ; (er. t8) 1451. 27. 
Avp. 'Avrcoi'. Kaicr. 6 Kvp, (er. le) 1451. 2, 1 5. 

AvT. Kaitr. MdpKOs Avp. ^Avtcov. 2f^. 'Ap/xewaKos Mt]8ik6s IlapdiKos Tepfi. ^appariKOS Mtyiaros 
(?r. 15- or if) 1451. 8. 

AvprjXioi 'Avtchu'ivos koi Ko/ip-oSos Kaiaapes ol Kvp. (Jer. id) 1539. 2. 


M. Avp. KofipoBos 'AvTdv. Kaia: 6 Kvp. (er. k() 1540. 2, lO. 
A0VK.10S Avp. Ko/x/i, Kaicr. 6 Kvp. (Jr. X^) 1541. 2. 

Septimius Severus (Caracalla, Geta). 

A. SfTiTi^iof 2fovi]pos Evaf^fji Hepriva^ koi M. Avp. 'Avtchv. Kciiaapfi 01 Kvp. 1441. I. 

AvTOKparopfs Kaia. A. SenT. 2eov. Eva. Htpr. 'Apa^iKos 'Adia^rjviKOS Tlapd. Mey. koi M. Avp, 
"AvTcov. S.f^aaToi (iT. f) 1473. 18, 3 1. 

A. 2fnT. 2€ov. Eva. V\(pT. Koi M. Avp. ' AvToiv. [2e/3aaroi] (er. () 1473. 22; (Evo-ejS^f 
2(^aaT0i, (T. 6) 1473. 42. 

AvT. Kaia. A. Icitt. leov. Eva. Yiepr, 'Apa/3. 'Ahia^. Hapd. M/y. Ka\ M. Avp. 'Avtcov, Ever. 
2(^aaro\ [[(cai novrrXio? Settt. TeVay]] Ka'iaap ^e^aaros (er. ^) 1473. 44. 

A. 2€7rT. 2eov. Evo". Hepr. kol M. Avp. 'Aitwi/. Evo-. 2e/3a(rrol xai 11. [SeTrr. Feraf . . . (er, 
la) 1548. 28. 

A. SfTTT. 2eov. Ka\ M. Avp. ['AfTtur. ^t^aarol] (eV. tf) 1560. 7* 

Kaiaapes 01 Kvp. 2eov^poy Kai 'Avrav. ([»cai FeVas Kaicr.]] 1548. 'J. 

6e6s TTarrip avrov (sc. Caracalla) 2«ov^pof 1449. 3, &c. 

'lovXt'a Aop^/a ^f^aaTTj 1449. 3 ; (i? Kupi'a 2e^,) 1449. 9, &C. 

eros »7 1405. 1 3. 


Avr. Ka'ia. M. Avp. 2eov. 'Avtwv. Uapd. Mf'y. BpfrnvviKos Mey. Fep^. Mey. Evo". Se/S. 1406. 
I ; (er. K0) 1553. 13 ; (er. Ky) 1474. 20; 1552. 15; (?r. kS) 1463. 13; (Evrvx^jf for 
Evo-., er. k6) 1463. 33 ; (om. Avr. Kaia., er. k.) 1449. 7. 

Avr. Ka'ia. M. Avp. 2eov. 'Avt(ov. [. . . (er. >c/3) 1432. 1 8. 

M. Avp. 2eov. "AvTa)P. Ka'ia. 6 Kvp. {er. k^) 1432. 9 ; (er. kS) 1525. 6. 

6 Kvp. fipav Avr. M. Avp. 2€ou. 'Avt<ov. Evt. Eva. 2€|3. (er. k.) 1449. 8 sqq. 

Avp. 2eov. 'AvTwv. Ka'ia. 6 Kvp. (er. k8) 1474. 5- 

eror a 1449. 48, 50. er. 8 1449. 50. er. ku 1458. 12; 1538. I. er. Ky 1630. 20; 
1552. 15. €T. AC81458. 8 ; 1530. i. 

Elagabalus (Severus Alexander). 

M. Avp. 'Ai/rai/. Evo". Evr. 2ei3. (er. 8) 1522. int. 

M. Avp. 'Aztooi/. Evo-. Evr. Ka\ M. Avp. 'AXe'lai/Spos Ka'iaap 2c/3aa-ro»' (er. e) 1522. I, 

fTos y 1460. I (?) ; 1461. 7, 8. er. 8 1461. 25. 


Severus Alexander. 

AvT. Kam. M. Avp. Sfov. '\\i^. Eva. Eir. 2fi3. (?t. ^) 1461. 15; («r. f) 1459. 36. 
M. Ai^p. 2€ov. 'AXe|. KaTcr. 6 Ki'p. (er. jS) 1522. 1 1 sqq. ; 1526. 5 ; {(T. () 1459. 5. 
Bfou 'AXe|di/Spov ^aaiXda (er. 6) 1468. 1 5. (tos 6 1500. 5. 


AvTOKpdropts Kaicr. M. KXcoStoj [[Ma|£/zoj]] Koi ^(Ktfios KaiXtor KaXovTi/or ([BaX^Zfor] E^crt- 
/S^rr Evr. 2«/3. koi M. 'Arrwi'tof ropfitai/or 6 ifparaTOS Kala. («r. a) 1433. 1 6. 


M. 'Aj'Ttowor Topbiavoi Eva. Evt. 2t^. (er. /S) 1433. 45; (er. y) 1549. 18, 43. 
M. *Ai/r. TopS. Koto-. 6 ku/j. (Ct. y) 1549. 9. 

Philippus I (Philippus II). 

AvT. ^iXinnos 2f^. 1466. 6, 

AvTOKparopa KaiV. MtipKot 'lovXiot 4>tXt7r7roi Eio". Evt. 2f/3. (er. 8) 1556. 8. 

McipKot 'lovXtot ^iXiTTTTot Kat'tr. 01 Ki;p. 2f/3. (er. $•) 1444. 5- 

eros /3 1466. 2, 9 (?). er. f 1556. verso (?). 

Avr. Kaitr. Tatw Meaaios Kviutos Tpaiavos AtViof Ei(r. Evr. 2e^. (rr. a?) 1460. 26 ; (er. a) 
1464. 12. 

Callus and Volusianus. 

AvTOKpaTopfi Kaia. T. Ovinias Tpt^tcviavos TaXXor Kai T. Ovt'jS. 'A0iVto9 TaX. Ovf\8ovppiav6s 
OvuXovaiavos Eva. Evt. 2f^. (er. /3) 1554. I, II. 

ot Kvp. fjpcov FaX. Km OvoXoi^cr. Kaia, 2ej3. (er. ^) 1442. I. 

Valerian and Gallienus (Saloninus). 

AvTOKparopts Kaia. 11. AiKivvios OvaXtpiavos Koi U. AiKiv. OiaX.TaWiijPos Evaf^t'is EvT.2f^. 
{er. ^)1557. 13. 

o( Kvp. r)p.u>v Ova\. Ka\ TaXX. xal Kopi/ijXioj 2aXoi'(i'or 2(l3aaToi (er. $■) 1563. I. 
?ros f 1407. 8. 

Macrianus and Quietus. 

MaKp[tv^jtav6s Koi Kvi^ros 2(^acTToi {tr. a 4>aa)<^t /3) 1476. I. 
01 Kvp. f]pa)v MaKp. Koi KDTjr. 2e/3. 1555. 6, 
cror [TTpwjroj' (^Advp act;) 1411. 20. 


Avr. Kaia. U. AtKiv. TaXXirji-of Tfpp. Me'y. Uapd. Mey. Eio-. Eur. 2ei3. (er. iS) 1475. 35. 

TakXiT]t>6s 2f(3. (er. tS) 1475. 2, 47. 50. 

?TOf 5", C, rj, & 1527. I sqq. er. t 1467. 29. ?r. ty 1628. i. ?r. ih 1628. 7 ; 1658. 5. 

Claudius II. 

KXavSwj 2ei3. (er. /S) 1561. 6, 21 ; (er. y *aw</)[t rpi]r»j [(cai (iKui) p. 233. 




AvT. Kaiir. A. Aajj-tmot Aipr]\iav6s Tep/i. Mey. Uepa: Mty. Vo66t.Kos M/y. KapTTtKor M«y. 
Ev<r, EiiT, 2e/3. (er. g Mfaopfj X) p. 233 ; (eV. f *aa)0t kq) 1455. 20. 
[Avt. Kato-. A. Ao/ii'r.] AvprjXiavos [Eva, Eur. 2e/3. ? 1407. 21. 
6 <<i^p. r]fiS)v Avprj\iav6i 2e/3. 1413. 4, 25, 26 ; (er. f) 1455. 6. 
AvprjXiavov ^aaiXda 1562. 'J. 


6 *«;/>. ^pwi/ M. AvprjXios Hpo^os 2«^, (er. y) 1409. 6 ; (om. M, Avp. ; er. 8) 1497. 2. 
Air. Kmo". M. Avp. Hpo^. neper. Mf'y. To^. Mey. Hapd. Mey. Tepp. Mey, Eva. Evt. 2e/3. 
1562. I, 26. 


KapTi/oy (er. a ^apfvcod K^) 1564. 2, 

eVoy[3]l412. 21. 

Diocletian (Maximian). 

6 (cvp. ;jpajj/ r, OvaXepios AioKKf)Tiavos Kattr. 2e/3. (er. a or ^) 1456. 4. 

oJ Kvp. jjjaco;/ AiokX. koI Ma^ip,iav6s 2f^aaToi (er. f Koi 8) 1503. I ; (om. 2e/3aaTOi) 1551. I. 
?r. e, r,, a 1565. I. er. r,, a 1410. g. er. ty, t^, e 1571. 5, 8. er. .e, tS, C 1572. 6. 
er. tc, tS 1543. 6. er. 15-, te, rj 1429. 6. 

Galerius (Maximinus). 

eroi i€, y, a 1542. 12. er. if, e 1499. 7- 

Constantine (Licinius). 

6 SecTTTOTT;? fjpS)v KavaravTivos Avyovaros 1470. I. 

eroi IT], ig, t) 1574. 4. 

6 SeaTTOTT)! fjp.03v AiKivvios 2e/3. Koi Y.piairos 6 fni(f)avtaTaTOS Kaia. 1425. I. 

'lovXios KavaravTios TrarpiVio? dSeX^os tov dean, rjputv KatvaTavrivov Avyovarov 1470. I. 


o]y Eva. Evt. 2ei3. (Valerian or Gallienus ?) 1407. 9. 

o]s Eva. Evt. 2e^. ... to rpi'roi/ vnaTos narrjp narpidos (ClaudiuS II Of Aurelian ?) 1407. 1 7. 

6 2e/3. rjfiwp Kvp, 1504. 4. 

2e3ao-ro's 1407. I (2e/3acr]rov) ; 1416. 28. ] 2(^aaTol 1523. 2. 

ot Kvptoi (er. e) 1519. 1 6. 

erof a {XolaK ko.) 1569. 6. er. ^ 1577. 14. er. y 1427. 6 ; 1517. I. er. 8 1570. 9 ; 
1576. 5 ; 1578.' '4. er. e 1494. int. ; 1514. 5 ; 1519. 16. er. ^ 1535. verso 15. er. ,^ 1503. 
13. er. tl435. 4, II. er. ly 1568. 3. er. t$- 1436. 14, 27; 1437. 2; 1518. 4, 20. 
er. t.j 1445. 13. er. 16 1436. 43. er. k 1436. 39. . 

6fia didra^is, baptd, Kplais, Bfiov v6piap.a. See Index VI (</). 
Kat'o-apos Xdyoy 1434. 1 6. 

KvpiaKos olvos 1578. 7. KvpiaKT) KT^ais 1461. 9. 

2e/3a(Troi}, 2e(iaaT<iov w/xtcr/xa. See Index XI ((5). oucrta tou Kup. 2e|3. 1434. 20. Se/Saarif 
ordXos 1451. I, 14. , • .i 




AvTOKpa^Topi ^tXtTTTro) 2«/3. Koi TiTiava] vnaTOis (245) 1466. 6. 

Nov/i/:ii(a TovaKM koi Movfifiiat [Bacro-o) vTraTois (258) 1407. 7. 

o]y Eva-. Evt. Se^. ... to rplrov vnaroi iraTt^p Trarpidos (Claudius II Or Aurelian ?) 1407. I 8. 

vnardas 'Avikiov [iJavXlvov to 0] Koi Ovipiov TuWov (298) 1469. 24. 

eVJ vnaTav rStv Kvp. rjpwv Air. AioKXrjTiavov to 6 Ka\ Mu^i/xtaj/oO to t) (304) 1551. I. 

inrnTfias toxi bfcnv, rjpS)U AiKivviov 2e/3. to S koi Kpianov Toii (TTKpav. Kaicr. to a (3 1 8) 
1425. I. 

Toif ((Topfvois vnaTois to 8 (324) 1430. I. 

V7r. OvXttIov UaKaTiavov tov Xafj.TrpoTaTOv indpxov Koi MaiKtXiou 'ikapiavov (332) 1426. I. 

pera ttjv vtt. 'loi/Xtou Kcoi/orai/rt'ov naTpiKiov d8f\(f)ov tov dean, rjpuiv Kcoj'O'Tai'Tti'ou AvyovtTTOv 
Koi 'Pov(j)iov 'AAjStVoii Tols imo8fix6i]avp€VoisvTrdTOis (336) 1470. I. 

VTT. 'AvTcoviov MapKfWivov koi Uerpooviov Upo^lvov tSuv Xapnpor. (341) 1559. I. 

iiTT. TTJs TrpoKfipiVTjs 1425. I 3 ', 1430. 21. em inuraiv 1544. II. 

Eras of Oxyrhynchus. 

hos \a, ly, 8 (337-8) pp. 89-90. 
?Tof X/3, [iSl, 6(?)(338-9) 1575. 4. 
(Tos pf, kC, la (351-2) 1431. 5. 
e*TOf pC, k6, ^ (353-4) pp. 89-90. 

eroff e (.?) (early fourth cent.) 1494. int. 


Qi>& Aug. 29-Sept. 27 

*aw0t Sept. 28-Oct. 27 

'ABlp Oct. 28-Nov. 26 

XotW ('ASptai/o'f 1451. 10) Nov. 27-Dec. 26 

TC/St Dec. 27-Jan. 25 

Mexei'p Jan. 26-Feb. 24 

^apevwB Feb. 25-I\Iarch 26 

^appoiidi March 27-April 25 

Uaxav {k^ = Trpo ^^ KoKavbSjv'lovviav 1466. 6) April 26-May 25 

liavpi May 26-June 24 

"En f 1(f) (a 2tj3aaT^ 1447. 2) June 25-July 24 

Mf a-opfj July 25-Aug. 23 

inaydpfvai rjpepai. (1565. 2 ; cf. 1453. 2o) Aug. 24-8 

U 2 




'Aa? s. of Horus 1446. 85. 

'A^ao-KafToy 1416. 20 (?). 

1582. 15. 

^A^ivovv fleece-seller 1519. 4. 
'A^pdaa^ deity 1566, 4. 

'Ayadivos, A.vp. 'A. 6 kqi 'npiyevrjs S. of Varianus 
1475. 10, 37, 43, 46. 

1420. 8, 10. 

'Ayados Aalfioov, ^apanicov 6 koI *A. A. ex-agora- 

nonius 1475. 7, 11. 

strategus 1422. 3 ; 1452. i, 28. 

SfTTTt'/iiof ^ioyivt}s 6 Koi *A. A. avvbiKos 

1413. 8, 14, 17, 32; 1414. 7, 9. 

EvjTopos 6 Koi 'A. A. 1413. 29, 31 ; 1496. 

1489. 4, 6. 

'AydSav 1530. lO. 

^AyTjvap 6 koi eeo^epos S. of Apollonius 1473. 

29, 32, 34- 
*Aevf s. of Mysthes 1446. 54. 

ABavdcrios 1431. I. 

'A6r]mti m. of Dioscurides 1510. 2. 

1578. 12. 

AlXiapos s. of Euphranor,archidicastes 1472. 8. 

AlXovpiav, Avp. A. S. of Zoilus 1458. 2, 6. 

AlpiXiuvoi, A. MowCTo-tos *A. praefect 1468. i. 

• 'A(TK\T]md8T)i{^) 1416. 19. 

Alp.[\ios'PovaTt.Kiav6s deputy-praefect 1469. i. 

2T((f)avos s. of Hatres 1405. 15. 

'A'iavfvs s. of Tryphon 1446. 1 4. 
'Akus s. of Akouis 1446. 30. 
'AKoiKtvs f. of Heraiscus 1446. 7. 
'Akovis f. of Akas 1446. 30. 

s. of Lalas 1446. 27. 

s. of Pesouris 1446. 26. 

'Akovs (gen. 'Akov) f. of Saras 1432. 3. 
'AKovaiXaos ex-hvpomnematographus f. of 
Erigenes 1496. 24. 

6 KQi Aiovvaios sitologus 1530. 19. 

'AKTtaaiwv senator 1415. 5, 11. 
'AKi)Xaf praefect 1434. 12. 
'A\f:i1vos, 'l?ov(j>ios 'a. consul 1470. i. 
AXf ^afdpos, Avp. 'a. ti^apxos i'ip^)((xiv 1406. I 2. 

 lenripios 'a. senator 1522. 5, 6. 

Avp. *A. 1475. 3 ; p. 228 ; 1561. 20. 

f. of Sarapion 1526. 11. 

'AXe^arSpof 1459. 1 8; 1508. 8. 

'A\€^i(Ov, ](ov 6 Kai 'A. 1496. 36. 

"AXts s. of Apollophanes 1536. 6. 

•aXX[. . . .]yo{ ) f. of Taiseis 1515. 19. 

'AXi^TTtos 1491. int., I. 

'Apa(6vt.nv, TaTToaipis f) Kai *A. w. of Demetria- 

nus 1542. 5. 
'Ap.epifivos f. of Dionysius 1463. 5. 
^Afipavas, 4>X. 'A, ocfxpiKidXios 1423. I, 12, 

s. of Petermouthis 1446. 18. 

Avp. 'A. 1425. 15. 

1517. 7. 

^Appwviavos s. of Aur. Gaion 1464. 9. 

1512. 6. 

'Apuavios, 6 lepdricTTos 'A. 1412. lO. 

centurio princeps 1424. 2, 22. 

deputy-strategus 1560. 2. 

*X. 'louXtos 'a. praefect of Augusta- 

mnica 1559. 8. 

7rpayp.aT€VTT]s 1569. 7- 

Avp. 'A. senator [a) 1562. 4, 5, 24, 26, 

27; (-5)1501. I. 

— f. of Aur. Gaion 1464. 3. 

— f. of Aur. Maxima 1442. 3. 

— f of Sarapiades 1459. 21, 24. 

— f. of Serenus 1413. 23. 

— f. of Aur. Silvanus 1455. 32. 
Aiovvaios 6 Koi *A. f. of [. .^piov 1444. 


Avp. 'A. s. of Cephal( ) 1466. int. 

M. Avp. 'a. s. of Dionysius 1463. 4, 17. 

s. of Aur. Gaion 1464. 9. 

s. of Pkaes 1452. 53. 

1505.3; 1540.8, 15; 1574.1; 1587. I. 

'AppwviMV, Avp. 'a. 1544. 3. 
'A/zot? f. of Amois 1518. 10. 

f. of Aur. Artemeis 1463. 7. 

f. of Tatriphis 1452. 5, 32. 

"Apecos dp6' ov 'An. 'Apdiros 1438. II. 

s. of Amois 1518. lo. 

s. of Apollonius (?) 1438. ii. 

s. of Onnophris 1518. i8. 

Avp. A. s. of Patas 1405. i&. 

1543, 5. 

'ApvvTiavos s. of Dionysius 1534. 13. 

'Avbpopaxos 1449. 46. 



* hvhpwiKOi, 'ApiCTTtW 6 Ka\ 'A. s. of Asyncriius 

1413. 21. 
"kv&poiv 1459. 10. 
'AviKT]T09 f. of Silvanus 1416. 1 8. 

1591. I. 

*\viKios UnvK'ivoi consul 1469. 24. 
'Ai/ov^ar s. of Diogenes 1553. 9, 24. 

1505. 2. 

*Avov^i(i>v 6 Koi Atowo-tor keeper of the 

records 1451. 4. 
Avp. 'A. strategus 1432. i ; 1474. i ; 

1526. I. 
*AvTio)(ns s. of Ptollion 1552. 4, 10. 

'AvTwi/ioi MapKfWivos COnsul 1559. I. 

officialis 1428. 8. 

6 Koi 'UpaKhas 1444. 36. 

1519. 13. 

'AovTioi s. of Chaeremon 1446. 40. 

*Andp.p(i)V, Aiip. 'A. 1524. I. 

'Arria, 'icrtScopa 17 Koi A, 1530. 2, 2 2. 

1581. I, 19. 

'Am? advocate 1479. 5. 
'AnoXiixipios strategus 1472. i. 
'AnoXKo^dvjjt f. of Alis 1536. 6. 

1470. II. 

'AttoXXwi/ god. See Index VI (a), 

6 Koi NriXor gymnasiarch 1416. 24. 

Avp. 'A. 6 Koi 2fpTjvos deputy-nomarch 

1463. 2, 27. 
'ATToXXcoi'fipioi/ d. of Chaeremon 1473. 5, &c. 

• 1515. 9. 

*A7roXXwi/iSr;s s. of Petosiris 1547. 19. 
'ArroXXtoftoj banker 1499. i. 
—— comogrammateus 1434. i. 
 scribe of the city 1550. i. 

senator of Alexandria 1498. 17. 

Tipau 6 KOI 'A. senator 1416. i ; 1515. 4. 

. slave 1468. 22, 30. 

f. of Agenor also called Theoxenus 

1473. 29. 

f. of Amois 1438. n. 

— f. of Aur. Cassius 1554. 17. 

f. of Dius 1446. 89. 

f. of Horion 1553. 21. 

f. of Phatris {?) 1447. 4- 

f. of Sarapammon 1478. i. 

f. of Syrus 1468. 20. 

f. of Thatres 1468. 13. 

f. of Aur. Zo'ilus 1449. i. 

s. of Apollonius 1549. 14. 

'AttoXXwwoj s. (.'') of Cotus 1517. 13. 

Avp. QfoytvTjs 6 Koi 'A. s. of Diogcnes 

1549. 4, 44. 

: s. of Heras 1571. 12. 

s. of Pausirion 1549. 15. 

s. of Sarapion 1449. 47. 

Ai'p. 'Sapanioiv 6 koi 'A. 1561. 7« 

jnwi/ 6 Koi, 'a. 1496. 30, 32. 

1484. I ; 1495. i, 19; 1515. 11, 17; 

1548. 15; 1686. 8. 
'AttoXXcos f, of Besammon 1559. 9. 
'Apdxdns f. of Paelenus 1430. 5. 
"Apeios, TepfvTtos 'A. Strategus 1414. 17. 
avd* ov 'Afiois s. of Amois 1438. 1 1. 

Avp. "a. (ppovTiaTt}i 1578. 2, 14. 

'ApeU 1446. int. 

'ApfvdwTTjs s. of Ptolemaeus 1520. 4, 6. 

'Ap6a>vios, Avp. 'A. (ppovriarrjs 1577. 2, 1 5. 

'ApdSivis {apdovii IJ) f. of Theon 1550. 12. 

s. of Theon 1550. 3. 11. 

1468. int. 

* Api(TTavhpoi f. of Thatres 1459. 22. 

f. of Thermouthion 1459. 28. 

'Apiaricov, Aiip. 'A. senator, s. of Ptolemaeus 
1569. 4. 

(TvWfKTrjt olvov 1415. 9, 10. 

tax-farmer 1457. i. 

6 Koi 'Av8p6i>iKos s. of Asyncritus 1413. 


ApicTToKXtia T] Koi 'Apaivorj 1433. 59 j 1537. 4. 
'Aprra^cris f. of Dioscurides 1531. I. 

f. of Thonis 1453. 32. 

s. of Horus 1537. 5. 

"Apn-aXoy bath-attendant 1499. 2. 
'Apnt^f/xts 1536. 6. 
'ApnoKpdrrji god 1449. 24. 

1489. II. 

'ApTTOKparimv, Avp. Tdios 6 Koi 'A. archidicastcs 

1475. I, 4, 6. 
Avp. 'A. strategus {a) 1409. i ; (3) 1460, 

*X. 'A. Strategus 1433. 2, 33. 

M. Avp. 'A. 1474. 6. 

1586. I, 16. 

'Apcrds slave 68. 23, 30. 

'Ap(Tiv6r}, Avp. 'a. d. of Sarapion 1466. i, 4, 7. 

'AptOToxXfta T] Kai 'A. 1433. 59 J 1537. 4. 

1523. 5 ; 1634. 9. 

'Aprepay, Aiip. 'A. d. of AmoVs 1463. 7, 2 2. 
'Aprcpt'Swpoy, Atoifvmos 6 Km 'A. 1413. 21. 



'ApvaTT]s prophet 1480. i, 29. 

-AcrKXaTapiov, Aiovvcria r) Koi A. 1541. 4. 

'AaKXrjnidbTjs, 'Ev8aifX(ov 6 Koi "a. archidicastes 

1560. 5, 8. 

prytanis 1418. 14, 19, 21, 22. 

 strategus 1420. i. 

XfipifTTTjs 1578. 18. 

f. of Castor 1449. 13. 

 — — f. of Chaeremon 1446. 40. 

f. of Dionysius 1441. 5. 

Avp. 'a. 6 /cat ^apoTiicov s. of Pausirion 

1555. ii. 

AioyfVTjs 6 m\ 'A. f. of Aur. Theogenes 

1549. 5. 

AlpiXiavos 'a, (?) 1416. 19. 

1408. 6, 8. 

'AcriiyKpiTos f. of Aristion also called Andro- 

nicus 1413. 2 1 (?). 
'AaxoTjs, KaXiS)pi<! 6 koi 'a. s. of Sarapion 
' 1515. 5. 
^ArdpyaTis goddess. See Index VI (a). 
'ArpTjs, Avp. 'A. tesserarius, s. of Hieracion 

1425. 5, 14. 

f. of Aemilius Stephanus 1405. 15. 

Avp. 'A. s. of Fabulus 1426. 16. 

AvpriXia, AvpTjXios passtfH. 

Aiipr)Xios, AovKios Baidios Avp. 'lovyKlpos praefect 

1408. II, 22. 
Avp. Faioi 6 Koi ApnoKpariwv archi- 

dicastes 1475. i, 4, 6. 

OvXirios Avp. dioecetes 1409. 3. 

Av[p. strategus 1455. i. 

MdpKoi AvpljXioi 1444. 8; 1526. 7. 

*A(f>po8i(nos 1446. 5. 
'A^pojSiTT? goddess 1449. 13. 

fniKtKXrjiifin] ItrtScopa 1548. 1 9. 

'A^vy;^t!r, Avp. Qeavivos 6 /cat 'A. S. of DioSCOrUS 
1468. 3. 

s. of Sarapammon 1509. 2. 

s. of Sarapas 1510. i. 

Avp. 'a. s. of Thonis 1555. ii. 

1588. I ; 1590. 7. 

^AxiXXds banker 1500. i. 

'A;^iXXevj, Avp. 'A. 1534. 21. 

1422. 6 ; 1512. 4. 

*Axi.XXU, Avp. 'A. m. of Aur. ZoTlus 1449. i. 

1494. 12. 

'A^iXXicoi', Avp. 'A. eKttKos 1426. 3. 

— ^- f. of Boethus 1494. 21. 
f. of Pasion 1540. 5. 

'A;^tXXtW 1443. 17. ' '* 

'AxiXX{ ), Avp. 'A. 1466. int. 
'AxftXX , Avp. 'A. Roman knight 1444. 15. 
•A;^[iXX( ) f. of Saraeus 1449. 15. 

Bai/3tor, AovKioy B. Avp. 'lovyKivos praefeCt 1408. 

II, 22. 
Bapv 1593. 17. 

Bavexis f. of M. Aur. Heraclius 1526. 8. 

BepeviKiavos, T. KaiidXios KXrjprjs 6 koi B. 1451. 34. 
Brj(rdpp.(ov, Avp, B. 6 koi 2apas 1522. 7> 9« 
^a(pevs 1519. 6. 

s. of Apollos 1559. 9. 

Brja-apiav f. of Aur. Philantinous 1555. 4. 

1413. 16. 

Betray 1464. int. 

Bidnpiwv 6 /cat Ar]pr]Tpiavbs dp,(f)o8oypanpaTfvs 

1552. 2. 
Bt'toj' f. of Eudaemon 1517. 9. 
B6t]6os s. of Achillion 1494. 21. 
Bov^ao-rt? goddess 1449. 19 (.''). 

raiai'17 d. of Plution 1548. 17. 
[raipiafo's s. of Pesouris 1496. 26. 

Tatoy, Avp. F. 6 /cat ' ApnoKparlitsv archidicasteS 

1474. I, 4, 6. 
See Aidv/jioSy^lovXios, Kat/ciXiof, KaXoviVior^ 

Tipatv, Tvpavvios, 

Faiav, Avp. T. s. of Ammonius 1464. 3, 14. 

TaXXoi, Ovi'ptoy T. COnsul 1469. 25. 

Tevvdhos 1431. 2. 

Tep^taws 1446. int. 

Teppai/dy f. of Ptolemaeus also called Lucius 

1539. 15. 
s. of Germanus 1551. 9. 

Avp. r. s. of Diogenes 1551. 7. 

Tvuvdaios prytanis 1503. 3, 15, 18. 

Aaipav. See 'A-ya^oy A. 

Aapaplcov (?) f. of Ptolemaeus 1415. 22, 25, 28. 
A($l{6(os?) f. of Leon 1518. 14. 

f. of Polydeuces 1518. 8. 

Ai]pds f. of Heras 1519. 5. 
ArjpTjTTfp goddess 1449. 10, 49(?). 

ArjfirjTpiavos, Bidapiav 6 Koi A. dpfpoSoypafifiaTfvs 
1552. 2. 

Sf/coTrpcoroy 1571. 3- 

s. of Plution 1542. 4. 

 Avp. A. s. of Pl[ution? 1562. 3, 6, 12. 

s. of Sotas 1492. 2, 21. 



^r^Tptai/dy 1470. 1 3, 14, 16 ; 1503. 3, 17; 
1572. I ; 1590. 15. 

AT)fMT]Tpios 6 Kin AofiiTios depuly-archidicastes 

1472. 4, 12. 

yvuKTTTip 1490. 2. 

— > — Kvp. A. sitologus 1526. 3. 

strategus (a) 1422. 2 ; (^) 1547. i. 

s. of Callias 1462. 25. 

s. of Po[. , . 1434. 18. 

1573. 9; 1591. 2. 

ArjfirjTpovs, Taeiis fj Koi A. m. of EudaemOll 

1473. 30. 

m. of Aur. Amois 1405. 19. 

1458. int. 

ATjpoKpdTTji 1446. int. 

Aiabe . \.\nos, ^apanicov 6 koi A. 1515. 8. 

Aia'iva, Aiovva-ia rj Koi A. m. of Aur. ThalSOUS 

1475. 12. 
Aldvprj, Avp. A. fj Koi Aiovvaia 1474. 2, 9, II. 

IlToXf/iaif f] Ka\ A. 1515. 18. 

AiSvpiavog 6 Koi ^ikavTivoos 1578. 33. 
AiBvpiau f. of Theon 1539. 6. 
Ai8vpo9 scribe of the city 1550. 

Ti/3. KKavdios A. 6 Koi 'HpafcXeioj senator 

1501. 3. 

. s. of Cotos(.?) 1517. II. 

s. of Nechth(anoubis) 1530. 6. 

Vaios A. s. of Tiron 1537. 10 (?). 

6 Koi Aio(TKOvpi8r]i 1498. II. 

6 Kul 'Evdaip.oiv 1416. 1 1 . 

1440. 13; 1497. 4, 5; 1503. 15. 

Atoyas 1516. 6. 

Aioyivrjs ex-agoranomus, f. of Sinthonis 1444. 

6 Koi 'EppaytVTji ap^oiv 1526. lO. 

M. Avp. A. praefect 1456. 8. 

^firripios A. 6 kqi ^AyaOos Aaipav (TvvhiKos 

1413. 8, 14, 17, 32; 1414. 7, 9. 

f. of Anoubas 1553. 10, 24. 

f. of Callippus 1496. 21. 

f. ofDionysius 1535. 9. 

f. of Aur. Germanus 1551. 7. 

f. of Heraclea 1537. 8. 

6 Ka\ *A(TKXTjnid8j]i f. of Aur. Theogcncs 

1549. 5. 

s. of Heraclides 1472. 15, 27. 

6 Koi KoTTos s. of Isas 1536. 2. 

Avp. A. 1474. 12. 

SfTTTi'/Lttoy 'Upiaiv 6 Kai A. 1416. 4* 

1535. 9; 1583. I. 

Aioytuj]!, Avp. A. 1569. I. 

Ato-ymV 1433. 31; 1570. i ; 1584. i, 24. 

Aiohapos f. of Plution 1452. 4, 26, 31. 

s. of Plution 1452. 3, 30. 

Aiovviria d. of Dius 1449. 45. 

17 (Cat AcKXardpiop 1541. 4. 

17 Koi Aiaiva m. of Aur. Thaisousl475. 1 2 . 

Avp. AtSv/ij; fj Kal A. 1474. 2, 9, II. 

'HpaxXfta fj Kai A. 1537. 8. 

fj Koi 2ivdeiis 1537. 2. 

1558. 5. 

AiovvcTios, Avp. Nf/ieo-t'cdi/ 6 Kal A. basilicO- 

grammateus 1459. i. 

 builder 1569. 2. 

carpet-seller 1517. 3. 

 Avp. 'HpaKXdbTjs 6 Koi A, decaprotus 

1444. 2. 

fTna<ppayi<TTfjs 1491. II. 

Avp. 2apanafip(i}v 6 koi A. (niTponos 1578. 

I, 15- 

— keeper of records 1451. 4. 

— Avp, 'Hpay 6 Kal A. praepositus pagi 
1425. 4. 

'AKovo-iXaoj 6 Koi A. sitologus 1530. 19. 

Avp. A. 6 Kai 'Ay[ strategus 1443. i. 

— strategus (?) 1452. 58. 

— tax-collector 1520. 3. 

— f. of Amyntianus 1534. 13. 

— f. of Aur. Herminus 1466. 9, 

— f. of Mia 1515. 11. 

f. of Aur. Philistius 1426. 6. 

— f. of Theogenes 1502. verso 4. 

6 Kal ^Appwvioi f. of [. .Ipjoi' 1444. 28. 

— s. of Amerimnus 1463. 5. 

— s. of Asclepiades 1441. 5. 

— s. of Diogenes 1535. 9. 

— s. of Heraclas 1552. 5, 12. 

— s. of Pegoous 1538. i. 
s. of Petosiris 1547. 2. 

6 Kal 'ApT(pi8(i}pos 1413. 2 1. 

6 Kal nXovrap^or 1498. 7» 

EvBalpcjv 6 Kal A. 1562. 9, 18. 

2apa7riW6((atA.(<z)1537. 3;(<^)1433.57. 

1416. 8 ; 1505. 2 ; 1534. 9 ; 1535. 9 ; 

1538. 7,9; 1560.8; 1575. 2; 1586. 9, 13. 

Atoi/vcroScopa 1494. ID. 
Atoia/(7[dSco]pos' 1444. I 6. 

Aiovvaoi god. See Index VI (a). 

Aiovvras 1481. 8. 

Aior, Avp. A. sitologus 1443. 3. 



A(Of, tax-collector 1521. 3. 

f. of Dionysia 1449. 45. 

s. of Apollonius 1446. 89. 

s. of Zoilus 1515. 1 5. 

1483. I, 22, 23; 1576. I. 

Aioa-Kopav 1583. I, I4. 
Ai6(TKopos dnaiTTjrrjs 1461. 12, 23. 

Aip. A. fnoTTTijs flprivTjs 1559. 3. 

slave 1548. 13. 

f. of Aur. Theoninus 1468. 3. 

s. of Heraclides 1462. 4. 

1498. 6; 1505. i ; 1528. 13. 

Aio(TKovpi8r]s, 'lovKiavos 6 Koi A.exegetes 1413. 7- 

Aidvfios 6 Koi A. 1498. II. 

(logistes?) 1509. 5. 

s. of Aphunchis 1510. i. 

s. of Harpafe'sis 1531. i. 

s. of Sarmates 1531. 3. 

AioTinos 1448. 5 marg. ' 

Ataopas optio 1513. 5. 

AofMiTios, ArjfirjTpios 6 Kol A. dcputy-archidica- 
stes 1472. 4, 12. 

AopKacov 1533. 

AopKCiiv 1508. 7- 

ApaiiKos 1446. int. 

Atoyvp-is (?) m. of Sarapion 1452. 12, 39. 

Aapioiv 6 Koi nXovrapxos gy mnasiarch 1416. 9. 

1498. 5. 

Au)p6d(os, $X. A. officialis 1423. 3. 

1588. I. 

Awa-idqs s. of Stephanus 1518. 6. 

Elprjvaioi, M. Avp. ^ffxea-iavos 6 Koi E. ypap,iiaT(vs 
KaToKoydov 1474. 6. 

1503. 10. 

'EXevrj d. of Pausirion 1534. 14. 

'EXXdStoy, Avp. Evbatixav 6 Koi 'E. pry tanis 1412. I . 

'EXouetV (voc.) deity 1566. 7. 

^EnatppobiTos dproKonos 1572. 2. 

'Eirlpaxos gymnasiarch, s. of Philosophus 

1413. 24 ; 1497. i. 
1482, int., I. 

'EppayeiiTjs, Aioyevrjs 6 Kui 'E. ap\a>v 1526. 10. 

'EppataKos bath-attendant 1500. 2. 

Marpfos 6 koi 'E. 1444. 26. 

Avp. 'E. 1461. 4, 2 2. 

1451. 28. 

'Epplas, Qecov 6 Koi'E. ^or)6os (o-tToXoycor) 1539. 
10, 18. 

*X. 'E. \oyi(TTi}i 1426. 3. 

'Epp'ias strategus 1430. 2, 

VTTT]p€TT]S 1573. I, 6. 

f. of Hierax 1416. 8. 

s. of Le[ 1534. 11. 

6 Koi ^Kv^aros 1515. 1 4. 

'Epplvos, Avp. 'E. s. of Dionysius 1466. 9 ; 

(Erminus) 1466. 2. 
'Eppiovr, 1581. 15. 
"Eppinnos, 'lovXios 'E. 1451. 28. 

'Eppoytvrjs comogrammateus 1480. 8, 16. 

s. of Heracl( ) 1480. 1,29, 

'Epp6(f)i\os 1416. 14. 
'Eppo[ 1516. 2. 

"Epp.wv f. of Nemesas 1614. i. 
"Epois 1516. 4. 

'E(r«eo-XaKif (P) f. of Orsuthmis 1446. 57. 
'Eo-ovptj 1446. 28. 
'ErfoVXeia 1584. 5, 32. 

Ev8aip.ovis, Tayjrois f) koX E. d. of Plution 1548. 
14, 20. 

d. of Zoilus 1531. 2. 

EiSatficoK 6 Kol 'AcrKXi]md8j]s archidicastes 1560. 

5, 8. 

cobbler (.?) 1517. 5. 

exegetes 1415. 20, 24, 29, 31. 

Avp. E. 6 Koi 'EXXdStof prytanis 1412. i. 

6 Koi . . [,](5ioy veteran, f. of Aur. 

Theodora 1470. 3, 9. 

f. of Horion 1446. 6. 

s. of Agenor 1473. 21, 29, 32, 34. 

s. of Bion 1517. 9. 

s. of Sarapion 1521. 4. 

Ai8vpot 6 Koi E. 1416. II. 

6 Koi Aiopv(nos{?) 1562. 9, 18. 

6 KQi eeW 1496. 23, 31. 

6 Ka) [. . . . .^Kariapos 1523. 6. 

EvKmpds 1622. verso 5. 
EvXoyios 1524. 10. 
Evi'ocf>a.[ 1563. 10. 
Ei7rAial583. 12. 
Ei/VXooy 1685. I. 

Evnopos 6 Koi 'AyaBos Aaipcav 1413. 29, 3 1 (J), 
32 ; 1496. 26. 

EvTVXta 1686. ID. 

EvTvxi ) 1462. 39. 

Ev(f)pdv(op ex-exegetes of Alex., f. of Aelianus 

archidicastes 1472. 8. 
Avp. Ev. 1553. 4. 

Ev(f)po(TVvr) 1489. I. 

Ev<f)p6<Tvvos slave 1451. 6, 18, 32. 



■£[ ]ia Tpovvuia . . . 1451. 20, 24, 27. 

Zamav TT\aKo\iVTas 1496. 6. 

[ZaKiiovfs) 1503. 12. 

Zfuf god. See Index VI (a). 
ZfidpaySos freedman of ApoUonius 1449. 47. 
Zot'Xay, Avp. Z. s. of Theogenes 1456. 2. 
ZcotXoi, Avp. z. priest, s, of ApoUonius 1449. i . 

f. of Aur. Aelurion 1458. 6. 

f. of Dius 1515. 14. 

f. of Eudaemonis 1531. 2. 

1483. I, 22, 23; 1573. 13; 1581. r, 


Za)p<M>pos (1. ZwTTvpoy .?) 1517. 1 4. 
HXtoScopa, Kkavhia KXeoTrarpa t] Ka\ 'H. 1515. I 2. 

'HXtdScopof gymnasiarch 1416. 8 (?). 

<Vt rwi' UpS>v, s. of Heliodorus 1453. 1 2. 

«7rj Twv lepav, s. of Ptolemaeus 1453. 1 2. 

f. of Heliodorus 1453. 12. 

6 Ka\ XaipTjfM(ov 1496. 35 {?), 

1534. 3. 

"HXtof god 1566. I. 

'HXount (voc.) deity 1566. 6. 

"Hpa goddess. See Index VI (a). 

'UpaBicou 1420. 6. 

'Hpats m. of Anoubas 1553. 10. 

Avp. 'H. 1586. I, 16. 

'Hpata[Kr, ? 1462. 9. 

HpatcTKOi vavTiKOi 1544. 7. 
s. of Akoikeus 1446. 7. 

H/)«j>c\ny 6 Kat 'HpoAcXfi'S;;? s. of Heraclas 1472. 

2, 14. 

s. of Saras 1432. 2. 

 s. of Thonis 1552. 5. 

'Avtuvios 6 Ka\ 'h. 1444. 36. 

'HpaKkeia d. of Diogenes 1537. 8. 

T] Kal Aiomcria 1537. 8. 

'HpaKXfiavoi 1502. 9. 

Hpa^Xft'Sr;?, Avp. ^apnnicov 6 Ka\ 'H. basilico- 

grammateus 1443. 16. 

yfupyoi 1526. 9. 

Aiip. H.6 Koi Aioi'iJcrtor 5f utarrpcuror 1444. 2. 

Ai'p. 'H. (irirpoTTos 1577. I, 1 6. 

f. of Aur. Callinicus 1463. 23. 

f. of Dioscorus 1462. 5. 

f. of Heraclides 1446. 86. 

f. of Pachois 1446. 86. 

s. of Heraclides 1446. 86. 

s. of Mincion 1472. i.;;. 

'UpaKXfiSris s. of Sarapion 1449. 49. 

s. of Totoes 1453. 3, 35. 

'HpaKXas 6 Kal 'H. s. of Heraclas 1472. 

2, 14. 
6 Ka\ n[ 1498. 19. 

6 Kai 2apnTriu>v 1444. ID. 

1416. 7 ; 1481. 7 ; 1490. i ; 1502. 

verso 2 ; 1581. 15; 1587. 5. 

'HpaKXfiBioiV 1413. 15. 

'HpaKXdos, Ti/3. KXai^Sior AiSu/zof 6 Kal 'H. 

senator 1501. 3. 
M. Avp. 'H. s. of Bauthlas 1526. 8. 

HpaKXfoiP dnaiTTjTTjs 1570. 3. 

1416. 12, 17. 

HpaKXtjos (finopos 1519. 8. 

f. of Petsiris 1459. 11, 33. 

1493. I ; 1543. 5. 

'HpaKX( ) f. of Hermogenes 1480. 29. 
'HpaKX[ 1516. 3. 

'Hpavov[fiuov?) f. of Sarapion 1515. 6. 
'Hpds, Avp. 'h. comarch, s. of S . . . 1426. 5. 

Avp. 'H. 6 KOI Aiovvaios praepositus pagi 

1424. I, 22; 1425. 4. 

(ppovTiVTris 1530. 16. 

f. of ApoUonius 1571. 12. 

f. of [. .jtillis 1444. 26. 

s. of Demas 1519. 5. 

s. of Onnophris 1447. 4. 

6 Kal Md^ipos 1515. 16. 

'Uptyfvijs s. of Acusilaus 1496. 23. 
'HptiV f. of Castor 1446. 85. 
"Hptov f. of Marion 1446. 53. 

s. of Ision 1446. 84. 

s. of Sambas 1446. 57. 

1446. 26, 56 ;_ 1586. 13. 

'Hpcov'tuos s. of Chonsis 1446. 29. 

earjais slave 1547. 27. 

m. of Dionysius 1552. 7. 

m. of Petosiris 1542. 10. 

m. of Petsiris 1459. 36. 

m. of Aur. Sarapammon 1455. 17. 

1468. 13, 22 ; 1488. i, 28. 

Qats d. of Serenus 1502. 3, 8. 

1567. I. 

Oaiaois, Avp. AoXXiainj f] Ka\ ©. d. of Sarapion 

also called Agathodaemon 1467. 27 ; 
1475. 37. Avp. e. fj Kal AoXXiavT] 1475. 5, 
7, II. 
d. of Papontos 1647. 22, 25. 



Garp^i d. of Apollonius 1468. 12. 

• d of Aristander 1459. 28. 

d. of Pausiris 1459. 19. 

embrjTos f. of ]pcoi/ 1536. 4. 

G«Xa d. of Aur. Gaion 1464. io(?). 

Qf oyevtjs f, of Aur. ZoVlas 1456. 2. 

Avp. 0. 6 Koi ' ATToWoyvios s. of Diogenes 

1549. 5, 44- 

s. of Dionysius 1502. verso 4. 

eeo8a>pa, Avp. 6. d. of Eudaemon 1470. 3, 6, 

9, 18. 

Bfodtopos, Avp. e. s. of Horionl455. 2,27, 31. 
• s. of Ptolemaeus 1413. 20. 

Qeo^fvos, 'Ayrjvap 6 Kn\ G. S. of ApolIoniuS 

1473. 29. 

QeocjiiXos 1502. verso i. 

Qfppovdiov d. of Aristander 1459. 28. 

d. of Nechthenibis 1547. 32. 

 d. of Pausiris 1550. 13. 

m. of Aur. Serenus 1555. 12, 

BeppovBis 1579. I. 

Geo-o-aXo's f. of Nicanor (?) 1534. 5. 

Qirnv 6 KoX 'Eppias^ ^orjBoi ((rtroXdycor) 1539. 

10, 18. 


• r. 'lovXios 0. ex-hypomnematographus 

1434. 9, 13. 

interpreter 1517. 6. 

potter 1497. 8, 9. 

senator 1415. 5, n. 

• sitologus {a) 1447. 2 ; (3) 1510. 4. 

Avp. 0. sitologus 1526. 2. 

avaraTTji 1509. I. 

Qavis 6 Koi G. f. of Heraclas 1552. 6. 

f. of Poseis 1446. 7. 

6 Km 'fipiyeVj;? s. of Chaeremou 1413. 28. 

s. of Harthonis 1550. 3, 4, 12. 

s. of Origenes 1487. i. 

s. of Didymion 1539. 6. 

• s. of Thermouthion 1547. 32. 

AovKios Aiip. G. 1537. 16. 

Evdaipav 6 Ka\ 0. 1496. 23, 3 1. 

 'lovAioj 0. 1475. 18. 

]ros MdAioff 0. 1498. 9. 

1523. 3 ; 1580. i ; 1584. i. 

Qecavas 1481. 1,13. 

Qe(ovh>os 6 Ka\ 2apam(ov prytanis 1515. I. 

Avp. 0. 6 Koi 'Acfivy)(^is S, of DioSCOTUS 

1468. 3. 
QiadiaWLs 1446. int. 

QoTjpts. See Index VI {a). ' . ' 

QoToKvdis 1491. int. 

Qocovas f. of Petosiris, Tetoeus, &c. 1547. 17, 

22, 25, 30, 37. 
Qomvis f. of Paapis 1453. 6, 30 {Buvios n). 

f. of Petosiris 1547. 19. 

s. of Panares 1540. 13. 

s. of Thonis 1457. 4. 

OpaKidas 1479. 15. 
epa(rvj3ov\os 1479. 2. 
Qpa(Tvpaxps 1549. 1 3, 33. 
GtBctoj 6pvi6as 1568. I. 

tax-collector 1419. 2. 

1417. 33. 

Gwj/iy fisherman 1517. 10. 

TToiKiKTT]s 1519. 14. 

f. of Aur. Aphunchis 1555. ii. 

6 Koi GeW f. of Heraclas 1552. 6. 

f. of Horion 1455. 3. 

f. of Thonis also called Patoiphis 1453. 

f. of Thoonis 1457. 4. 

s. of Harpaesis 1453. 32. 

6 (cat ilaroT^iy s. of Thonis 1453. 2, 40. 

1493. I. 

'ifpaKMv f. of Aur. Hatres 1425. 5. 

Avp. 'I. 1569. 8. 

'lepa^ basilicogrammateus 1452. 2, 29. 

gymnasiarch, s. of Hermias 1416. 8. 

f. of Horion 1473. 25, 35. 

'ifpnnapdevos 1535. 4. 

'Ii/apuovs 1470. 1 1 . 

"ivipii f. of PsoVs 1438. 10, 17. 

'louyKifos, AovKios Bat/3tos Avp, 'l. praefect 

1408. II, 22. 
'louXt'a Aopva. See Index I. 
'lovXiavos 6 Koi Atoo-Kovpi'Sr?? exegetes 1413. 7* 
'lovXtos KOI TiVio? vopos 1466. 5- 

Avp. 'I. 1449. 50. 

*X. *i. 'Apuiavios praefect of Augusta- 

mnica 1559. 8. 

"EppnTTTOi 1451. 28. 

Tdios *I. 060)1/ ex-hypomnematographus 

1434. 9, 13. 

rdto? 'I. s. of the preceding 1434. 9. 

0eW1475. 18. 

MdpKoy'l. Oi'nXfpiai'dj veteran 1508. 2, 5. 

Movipos dioecetes p. 16. 

ScoTrarpos epistrategus 1459. 7. 



'lovXtos 'sipimv veteran 1459. 3, 39. 
1451. 28. 

'loTwXt . . int'iKTTji aTf(})dvov 1413. 25. 
'lovovfyKos OvdX>/r fuapxos (ttoXov 1451. 1,14, 

16, 29.^ 
'lovaros, Avp. 'l. 1538. I 'J. 

'innoviKos, \eipios 'I. 6 Koi AfavibrjS 1496. 29, 33. 
laaK, Avp. 'I. x.fipi(TTT]s 1429. 3. 

'lo-as f. of Diogenes also called Cottus 1536. 3. 
s. of Diosfenes also called Cottus 1536. 

s. of Horus 1446. 7. 
1488. 24. 

'latts m. of Aur. Callinicus 1463. 24. 
1446. 57. 

l(TiSo)pa f) Koi 'Ania 1530. 2, 22. 

AcPpodirri eniKfK\rjp.(vr] 'l, 1548. 1 9. 

K\av8ia 'I. 1578. I. 

1534. 20 ; 1535. verso 5 ; 1583. 5. 

laididpos aTraiTrjTrjs 1570. 3. 

/Sojy^o'r 1573. 13. 

6 Kal <Pi\i(TKos 1444. 20. 

Avp. 'I. 1535. verso 16. 

1429. 5; 1430. 23. 

'l(Ttr goddess. See Index VI {a), 
'laiov f. of Heron 1446. 84. 

'lcr;^fis 1446. 6. 

'l<Txvpiaiv, 2e7rri'/:«oj Itpr^vos 6 Ka\ 'l. exegetes 
1413. 2. 

8ia>KTris criTOV 1419. 9. 

^epefiCpis eniKaX. 'l. 1539. 1 3. 

1593. 21. 

"Icov 1413. 9. 

'l^.] . . p(f)f(Tos 1415. 17. 

KaiKiXios, r. K. KKTjp.T]s 6 Koi BtptviKiauos 1451. 

Kaiaupios ypap-naTtiis 1429. 2. 
KaXa^djTTis 1446. int. 
KaXa^os(?)1538. 5. 
KaXaKoiXis 1446. int. 

Ka\i<opis 6 Koi 'A(Tx6r]i s. of Sarapion 1515. 5- 
KaWias f. of Demetrius 1462. 25. 
KaXXiviKos, Avp. K. 6 Ka\ Konptas S. of Hera- 

clides 1463. 22. 
KoKX'lvos 1517. 4. 
KaWiTTiros s. of Diogenes 1496. 21. 

KaXovio-ios, r. K. IrnTiavos praefect 1451. II, 


Ka\{jKr]s{?) 1583. 7. 

Kav^dpr}s f. of Stephanus 1518. 1. 
KapnoKp[a . . . m. of Apollonarion 1473. 24. 

Kdaiog, AovKios 'S.citTifiios Avp. Kdo-ios archi- 

dicastes 1474. 3, 8. 
Kdo-o-tof, Avp. K. s. of Apollonius 1554. 17. 

Kaarpijo-iOf, MdpKOi Ao-yytwy K. 1471. 5, 1 1, I 7j 
24, 29. 

Kdo-Twp f. of Horion 1446. 58. 

f. of Aur. Serenus 1555. 11. 

s. of Asclepiades 1449. 13. 

s. of Herodes 1446. 85. 

1574. I. 

K(pap(a Kovpis 1489. 8. 

Kf(fia\i(ov 1584. 31. 

Kf(f)dKovs 1458. int. 

Ke0aX( ) f. of Aur. Ammonius 1466. int. 

KXdpor, Ovapuivos 6 Koi K. f, of Aur. Agathinus 

1475. 10. 
K\av8ta, Avp. K. d. of Sarapion 1563. 3, 16. 

'laidwpa 1578. I. 

K\f ondrpa rj koi 'HXioSoipa 1515. 12. 

K\av8iav6s, Kvivros Maplvos K. 1541. 5- 
KXavBios, Tt^.K. Aidvpos 6 koi 'HpdxXetos senator 

1501. 3. 

]os K. Movvariavos 1498. 1 8. 

KXfondrpa, KXavdia K. rj kqI 'HXtoScopa 1516. 

KXrifiTjs, r. KaiKiXios K. 6 Knl BfpfviKiavos 1451. 


KXwStai/df, TtTiavos K. (praefect ?) 1468. 28. 

KoiXds 1530. 3. 

KoTTpeay, Avp. KaXXiviKOi 6 Koi K. S. of Hera- 

clides 1463. 22. 

Konpfvs, Avp. K. 1524. 3, 6. 

1498. 16. 

Konp^s s. of Chonsis 1446. 29. 

1446. 18. 

Kdprj goddess. See Index VI {a). 
KopvrjXiavos cosmetes 1413. 34. 
Kopi>T]Xios s. of Horus 1530. 12. 

s. of Patas 1530. 12. 

1519. 12; 1530. 8. 

Kotos f. (?) of Apollonius 1517. 13. 
f. (?) of Didjmus 1517. 1 1- 

KSttos Aiciyeurji 6 Kol K. S. of Isas 1536. 2. 

Kpovioov 1446. 91. 

KTr](ri8T]poi 1587. 14. 

KviVTos Mapivos KXav8iav6s 1541. 5- 

AaiTos, MaiKios A. praefect 1548. 4. 



AaKas s. of Akouis 1446. 27. 
Affov s. of Dexitheus 1518. 14. 
1518. 12. 

Afcovidr]! 6 Koi leprjvos sitologUS 1541. 8. 

Aip. A. strategus 1405. 14. 

jeipios'lmroviKos 6 koi A. 1496. 29, 33. 

1413. 16. 

Aoyylvos, M. A. Kaarprjcrwi 1471. 5, &C. 
AoWtavTj, Aip, eaiVoCy f] koi A. d. of Sarapion 

also called Agathodaemon 1475. 5, 7, 11. 

Avp. A. 17 Kai eaiaovs 1467. 27 ; 1475. 37. 
AovKas 1446. I 7 . 
AovKiWiavos, AovKios Tpovvvios A. 1451. 6, I 7> 

23. 30- 
AovKios f. of Pete[.]is 1538. 13. 
UToXffxaios 6 koi A. s. of Germanus 1539. 

See Bai/3to9, Qewv, Mouo-cior, 'StnTifKos, 


Aovmavos praepositus 1513. 3. 

Maywoy 'Poii(f)os KadoXiKos 1410. I. 

Mayvos slave 1423. 6. 

Ma(»ctXios 'iXapiavos COnsul 1426. 2. 

Maiwor Aairos praefect 1548. 4. 

MoKopla 1494. 13. 

MoKp'ivos weaver 1519. 2. 

MaKpo^ios, Avp. M. fjnadcoTfji 1429. I. 
MtiXiof, ]ros M. eeav 1498. 9. 

Ma^ipn, Avp. M. d. of Ammonius 1442. 3. 

Ma^ipos TrpayfiaTtvrrjS 1514. I. 
Avp. M. TrpayparevTTjs 1544. 4. 

'Hpas 6 Kai M. 1515. I 6. 

1413. 35 ; 1496. 36. 

Maxumus (?) 1511. 7. 

Map'ivos, KvivTOi M. KXavS(ar'(5y 1541. 5* 

Marinus, jus M. praefect of a legion 1511. 5. 
Mapicov s. of Heron 1446. 53. 

MapKeWa, Tpovvvia M. 1451. 5, 1 8, 24, 3 1. 

^XaovUi M. 1460. 4. 

MapKfXkivos, 'AvTOivios M. COnSul 1559. I. 
MapKicav 1534. 12. 

MapKoi Avp^Xioi 1444. 8 ; 1526. 7. 

MapKos. See 'Appoivios, ' ApnnKpaTiiov, Aioytvrjs, 

louXtos, Aoyytvof, Nf/ueaiai'dy, Ilfrpcoj'tor. 
MapriaXis, 'Pd^.plos M. praefect 1547. 4. 

Mdrpfos 6 Kai 'EppataKos 1444. 26. 
MeyiW;;, TaoTroXXwr 17 koi M. 1444. 9. 
MeXar, Avp. M. sitologUS 1443. 3. 

(Tvyypappartvav 1427. 2. 

Me'Xar f. of Pasipentoiis 1470. 10. 
1448. 2 marg. 

MeXere'pta 1519. II. 

MtvfaBfvs 1459. 10, 16, 22, 29. 

MefcDi/ 1508. 8. 

MT]v68u>pos 1534. 2. 

MrjTpoBcopoi deputy-epistrategus 1502. 2, 4. 

Mt'a d. of Dionysius 1515. 11. 

MiyKiav f. of Heraclides 1472. 16. 

MteOr d. of Horus 1547. 3. 

Miadapai 1584. 28. Cf. MvaSapai. 
MoSfo-TOf 1581. 10, 12. 

MovipoSf *lovXios M. dioecetes p. 16. 
Movppios [Bd<T<Tos consul 1407. 7. 

Movvariavoi, ]or KXavSios M. 1498. 1 8. 
Mov(T(Ttos, A. M. AlpiXiavos praefect 1468. I. 
MvpiXf'n (?) m. of Germanus 1551. 10. 

Mvadapai 1446. 6. Cf. Micrdapas. 

Mvcrdrjs f. of Sarapion 1446. 54. 

Mcopoj, Avp. ^iXavTivoos 6 kuI m. son of BesarioH 

1555. 3. 
1482. I. 

NelXof, Alip. N. ypapparfvs 1474. 2. 

'AnoXXoov 6 Kai N. gymnasiarch 1416. 24. 

senator 1413. 13. 

(strategus.?) 1470. 16. 

Avp. N. 1475. 42. 

s. of Erigenes 1496. 23, 31. 

1417. 8 (.?), 14, 22, 23 (.?), 27 ; 1495. 2, 

19; 1534. 14 ; 1590. 14. 
'Sfpta-dt s. of Hermon 1514. i. 
Nf/ifo-taroy, Avp. N. comarch 1469. 3, 23. 

M. Avp. N. 6 Kai Elptjualos ypafifiarevs 

KaraXoyfiov 1474. 7- 

Avp, llToXfpmos 6 Kai N. strategus 1411. 

I ; 1502. 7; 1555. i. 

Nf^fcricoj', Avp. N. 6 Kai Aiovvaios basil icogram- 

mateus 1459. i. 
NfxOfvl^ts, Avp. N. tax-collector 1433. 4, 35. 

f. of Thermouthion 1547. 32. 

Nfx^("'t/3« ?) f. of Didymus 1530. 6. 
Newi/ 1446. int. 

NewTf'pa goddess. See Index VI ((/). 
NiVaia m. of Heraclas 1432. 3. 
NtVafSpof basilicogrammateus 1452. 45. 
NiKai/cop s. of Thessalus 1534. 5. 
Nt»cai'[ci)p? 1458. int. 
Nt»c>;<^opof 1535. 12. 
NtKi'ar 1534. 7. 



^iK0iir]8T]s, NiKwi; dv6' ov N. 1475. 1 5. 

NiVwv (praeses of Herculia ?) 1428. 2. 

dvd' ov ^iK0nr]8r]S 1475. I 5. 

NtWnpoj 1573. 14. 

fiovufiios ToiKTKos consul 1407. 7. 

SfviKos 6 KOI n/Xiof 1486. I. 

s. ofTroilusl413. 22; 1496. 20, 22, 34. 

Sfvos 1584. 24. 

"Ofiripos 1479. II. 

'Ovuo)({>pis sitologus 1542. 13. 

tesserarius s. of Pekusis 1430. 3, 22. 

 f. of Amois 1518. 18. 

f. of Aur. Petosiris 1554. 5. 

f. of Heras 1447. 4. 

s. of Petsiris 1459. 33. 

1416. 14; 1530. 5. 

'Omavos 1566. 9. 

'OTTivaTOip anaiTrjTrjs 1419. 6. 

'Opnarjcrii yeapyos 1571. I. 

'o pavers s. of Eskieslakis (.?) 1446. 57. 
OvaKtpLavos, M. 'lovAios O. veteran 1508. 2, 5, 
Oiakfpwi no^7r7;tai'ospraefectl503. 13, 16, 19. 

*('p/ios praefect 1418. 4 ; 1466. i 

(Valerius Firmus), 4. 

OxjaXris, 'lovovfyKOS O. t.iTap)(os aroXov 1451. I, 
14, 16, 29. 

Ovapiavoi, 6 Koi KXdpos f. of Aur. Agathinus 

1475. 10. 
Oiii^ios s. of Publius 1537. 7. 
Oiilpios rdXXos consul 1469. 25. 
OiiXmos AvpT]\ios dioecetes 1409. 3, 7. 

UaicaTiavoi consul 1426. I. 

Uaanis s. of Thoonis 1453. 6, 30. 

Ua^ois f. of Pabous 1446. 14. 

— — s. of Pabous 1446. 14. 

UaeXiPTjs comarch,s. of Arachthesl430. 5, 22. 

1506. 3. 

naijais comarch, s. of Tachuris(.'') 1430. 4 

(^naTarjcris), 22. 

na6coT7]i {nadiodrjs n) f of Aur. Horus 1425. 

1 1. 
IlaKaTLavot, OvXmoi IT. consul 1426. I. 

riuXXas archidicastes 1471. 2. 

1534. 13. 

Uap.pfvr]s. See Inde.x V (<:). 

napoiivis ypapnarcvs 1542. I5« 

Uavaprii f. of Thoonis 1540. 13. 

Uavapr^i 1482. int., 7. 13; 1568. 2. 

Uaver^iis priest 1444. 1 3, 23. 

Uavfx^'TTit f. of Petsiris 1459. 26. 

-1459. 15. 

Uavr^oii^ 1446. int. 
Uavvoi; 1584. 9, 32. 
Uavoavtvs 1446. int. 
Uavovpis f. of Osis 1446. 26. 
riarrovTwy f. of Phthomonthis 1435. 2. 

f. of Thaisous 1547. 22. 

s. of Thoonas 1547. 11, 14,22. 

napp(vi(ov 1459. 35. 

na(Tci(f)6is s. of Pasaphthis 1435. 9. 

s. of Psenmouthis 1435. 9. 

natriTrerrcoof S. of Melas 1470. lO. 

ndcTis f. of Se[.]onius 1470. 11. 
n.a(Ti<i)p, Avp. n. sitologus 1525. 2. 

f. of [. . . . ]apxos 1444. 38. 

• s. of Achillion 1540. 5. 

 Avp. n. 1418. I. 

1415. 14. 

IlaaoLs 1502. verso 5. 
TlaTarjais. See Ilarjais. 

nardi f. of Aur. Amois 1405. 18. 

f. of Cornelius 1530. 12. 

1488. 5. 

nar^Sys 1498. 2. 

naroi<f>is, Qa>vis 6 /cat 11. S. of Thonis 1453. 

2, 7- 
IlavXhos, 'AuIkios U. consul 1469. 24. 

nai'Xos public banker 1430. 9. 

f. of Tapsoi's 1547. 20. 

Uavaaviai cosmetes 1413. 34. 
naiKTipis f. of Petsiris 1459. 27. 

f. of Thatres 1459. 19. 

f. of Thermouthion 1550. 14. 

1530. 3, 13. 

Tlavaiplaiv f. of Apollonius 1549. 16. 

f. of Aur. Asclepiades 1555. ii. 

f. of Helene 1534. 14. 

f. of Pekusis 1474. 11, 22. 

f. of [. .]onis 1433. 55. 

Ilaxvoii^ii 1444. 20. 

naxois s. of Heraclides 1446. 80. 
Ilacof f. of Tapsoi's 1550. 5, 17, 26 (?). 
Eeywovf f. of Dionysius 1538. 11. 

1538. 6. 

rTftcoo^Of) 1533. 

UtuvXXos 6 Kol Qfcov ex-gymnasiarch 1456. 9. 

IlfKvais, lldivaios 'icrdov 1465. 2. 



UfKv(Tii f. of Onnophris 1430. 3. 
s. of Pausirion 1474. 11, 21. 

IleXioy, SeviKoi 6 Ka\ IT, 1486. I. 

ne/iaraios- (?) 1573. 4 marg. 
Ufvipis 1538. 15. 
U(croi)pis f. of Akouis 1446. 26. 
f. of [Gai .?]anus 1496. 26. 

JleTannvaKcrvevei . ^a . n€T(VTaeTKT]pKei(ixiv8ovai- 

pov^i (voc.) deity 1566. 7. 

nfTf[ituva)(j)pii S. of nfr6[ 1538. I. 
Tlfretiovvis {a) 1518. 22 ; (^) 1518. 24. 
HiTfpfiovBii f. of Ammonas 1446. 18. 
Uerevpis f. of Paos 1550. 1 7, 26 {.?). 
nerexw" 1584. 1 5, 1 7. 

nf7f[.]iy s. of Lucius 1538. 13. 
UtTKrjifpxevfivKanTTjpov (voc.) deity 1566. 5- 
UfToaipis f. of Dionysius 1547. 2. 

f. of Thoonas 1547. 22, 25, 30, 37. 

s. of Dionysius 1547. 2. 

Avp. n. s. of Onnophris 1554. 4. 

s. of Patoiphis 1453. 7. 

s. of Saras 1547. 9. 

s. of Tauris 1542. 6. 

s, of Tliaesis 1542. 9. 

s. of Thoonis 1547. 19. 

UfTpavioi Upo^vos consul 1559. i. 

M. IT. IIpiaKos 1459. 30. 

Tleraipis f. of Heracleiis 1459. 12. 

f. of Onnophris 1459. 34. 

s. of Heracleiis 1459. 11, 32. 

s. of Panechotes 1459. 25. 

s. of Pausiris 1459. 27. 

s. of Thaesis 1459. 35. 

Tii^^fjLis, Avp. n. comarch 1469. 2, 23. 
nivovTis f. of Psoi's 1531. 5. 

Hiaas 1584. 14. 
Uixine 1564:. I. 

nKa^y(?) f. of Ammonius 1452. 53. 
HXtjuis s. of Phthomonthis 1435. 2. 
nTiovrapxos, Aiopicov 6 Koi IT. gymnasiarch 1416. 


sitologus 1542. 13. 

slave 1451. 7, 19, 33. 

XftpKrrrjs 14:62. 3 {?), 24. 

Aiovvaios 6 Koi IT. 1498. 7' 

1444. 36; 1498. 13. 

nXovrti'os 1413. II. 

nXovTicoj' avvSiKos 1417. I 7. 

•^ — — tax-collector 1441. 4. 
f. of Demetrianus 1542. 5. 

HkovTiav (?) f, of Aur. Demetrianus 1562. 3. 

f. of Plution 1548. 3. 

s. of Diodorus 1452. 2, 25, 30, 49. 

s. of Plution (a) 1548. 2,12; {l>) 1548. 

Avp. n. 1469. 23. 
1413. 6, 7. 

TtKovToyevfia 1586. 10. 

Uvf(l)fpS>s 1446. 88. 

no\v8evKr]s s. of Dexitheus 1518. 8. 

1573. 7. 

Ilopnriiavos, OvaXepios IT. praefect 1503. 1 3, 1 6, 

iToo-ety s. of Theon 1446. 7. 

Uo(Ti8a>vios 1587. 21, 23. 

noCBrji 1560. 14, 15. 
UovTrXios praefect 1416. 28. 

f. of Vibius 1537. 7. 

Uovalpis 1446. int. 

UpiaKos, M. Ilerpo)vios TI. 1459. 30. 

ripo^'ivos, UeTpavios IT. consul 1559. I. 

Upcoreas, Avp. IT. dioecetes 1412. 9 ; p. 26. 
Proximus, jirrius P. tabularius 1511. 10. 
llroXf^atof, Avp. IT. basilicogrammateus 1549. 

chief-priest, s. of Damarion, 1415. 20-9. 

gymnasiarch 1413. 1 9 (?), 2 1 . 

eTTflKTIJS Tijs odoVTji 1428. 3, II. 

TTopras 1519. 7- 

Avp. n. 6 Kai f<i(p(ariav6s strategus 1411. 

I ; 1502. 7 ; 1555. i. 

tax-farmer 1457. i. 

f. of Aur. Aristion 1559. 4. 

f. of Diodorus 1452. 53. 

f. of Harendotes 1520. 4. 

f. of Heliodorus 1453. 1 2. 

f. of Theodorus 1413. 20. 

6 Acat AovKioi s. of Germanus 1539. 14. 

 6 Ka\ ITroXXiwi' 1539. 7' 

1446. 91 ; 1459. 32 ; 1498. 12 ; 1534. 

4; 1581. 9, 10. 

IlroXf/iaty r] Koi Ai8iifj.r) 1515. 1 8. 

1449. i6. 

IlToXfpIi/os exegetes 1416. 25. 
ilToXepioi scribe of the nome 1426. 4. 

ITroXXay 1479. II. 

TlToKXiuv f. of Antiochus 1552. 4. 

nroXepatoj 6 Kai IT. 1539. 7- 

'rdnijuos MnprtaXiy praefect 1547. 4. 



'Povo-TiKiai'ds, Ai/iiXtor 'P. deputy-praefectl469. 

■pov^iof 'A^^tJ'Of consul 1470. i. 
'?ov(^oi, Mdywof 'P. catholicus 1410. I. 
'Vu>ixavd 1494. 14. 

7.a^ivos (a) 1413. 6 ; (^) 1479. 8. 

2d8a\os 1446. int. 

2a/iiaaj f. of Heron 1446. 57. 

2an€i(pvr]Tr deity 1566. 2. 

"Zairplav f. of Aur. Sarapammon 1455. 16, 

l-apaeis d. (?) of Ach[ill( ) 1449. 15. 

^apafioms f. of Horion 1531. 6. 

^apandfificov, Avp. 2. 6 (cat Aiovva-ios, inlrpoTios 

1578. I, 15. 

f. of Aphunchius 1509. 2. 

s. of Apollonius 1478. i, 4. 

s. of Psois 1438. 10, 17. 

Avp. 2. s. of Saprion 1455. 15, 29. 

1476. 13 ; 1488. i, 28; 1491. int., i ; 

1570. I. 
2apands f. of Aphunchis 1510. 2. 
2apaTTid8T]s s. of Ammonius 1459. 20, 24. 
2apanids 1575. I. 
2apa7rts god. See Index VI (a). 
lapaiTiwv 6 Ka\ \\ya66s Aai/iajf ex-agoranomus 

1475. 7, II. 

u\(ovo(pvKa^ 1465. 7- 

Avp. 2. 6 Kai 'Hpa/cAeiSr;f basilicogram- 

mateus 1443. 16. 

centurion 1428. 7. 

Avp. Tpid8(\cj)os 6 Koi 2. decemprimus 

1442. 4. 

QfcavLvos 6 Kai 2. prytanis 1515. i. 

senator s. of Alexander 1526. 11. 

Avp. 2. sitologus 1525. 2. 

)(fipiaTrjs 1431. I. 

f. of Apollonius 1449. 47. 

f. of Aur. Arsinoe 1466. 7. 

f. of Aur. Claudia 1463. 3. 

f. of Eudaemon 1521. 5. 

f. of Heraclides 1449. 49. 

f. of Sarapion 1449. 15. 

f. of Saras 1446. 58. 

s. of Chaeremon 1463. 19. 

s. of Heranou(bis ?) 1515. 6. 

s. of Mysthes 1446. 54. 

Avp. 'A(TK\r]nidbrjs 6 Kai 2. s. of Pausirion 

2apaTria)v S. of Plution 1452. II, 20, 37. 56.' 

s. of Sarapion (o) 1449. 15 ; {d) 1452. 


r Avp. 2. 6 Koi 'AnoWoivios 1561. 7- 

6 Koi AiaSe .\.\rios 1515. 8. 

6 Ka\ Aioiwaios (a) 1433. 57 ; {d) 1537. 

1555. ii. 

Avp. 'Seprjvos 6 koi 2. 1558. 8. 

Avp. 2. 6 Koi Xatprjpcov 1464. I 5. 

1414. 21 ; 1439. i ; 1441. 8; 1490. 

i; 1498. I, 15; 1503. 2; 1535. 13; 
1561. 7 ; 1568. I ; 1572. i, 7 ; 1573. i, 
6, 11; 1575. i; 1581. 5, 14, 17; 1582. 
15; 1587. I ; 1593. 17. 

2apa7roSa)poy 1573. 2. 

^apanoiis m. of Copres 1446. 18. 

m. of Isas 1536. 3. 

lapano . . 1523. 8. 

2apaf f. of Taaphunchis 1550. 19. 

s. of Akous 1432. 2. 

s. of Sarapion 1446. 58. 

Avp. Brjadppiou 6 Kai 2. 1522. 7, 9- 

Sappdrrji f. of Dioscurides 1531. 3. 

1512. 2. 

2aTa/3ovf f. of . .jataTreif 1446. 53. 

2dTTos s. of Harpocration 1489. i, 11. 

2d<p6is god 1435. 9. 

2€/<ovi/5of chief-priest, s. of Secundus 1413. 10. 

f. of Secundus 1413. 10. 

2f'vvco (gen.) 1534. 18. 

2fov^poy s. of Philosophus 1413. 24. 

1573. II, 16; 1585. I. 

^tTTTipwi, A. 2. Avp. Kdains archidicastes 1474. 

2*p^i/of 6 KOI 'icrxvpiav exegetes 1413. 2. 

'AXe^avSpos senator 1522. 5, 6. 

: — Aioyei/r)S 6 Ka\ 'Aya6i>t .^ai'pcoi', (TvpbiKov 

1413. 8, 14, 17, 32; 1414. 7, 9. 

'Qpioiv 6 Ka\ Aioyevijs 1416. 4. 

^epanicov, 'HpoKX^tSr;? 6 Ka\ 2. 1444. lO. 

1444. 16. 

^.fprjvoi, "S-CKTipios 2. o Ka\ 'laxvpiav exegeteS 

1413. 2. 

goldsmith 1582. i, 8. 

gymnasiarch s. of Ammonius 1413. 

5, 9(?)- 
Avp. 'Atto'XXcoi/ 6 Kai 2. deputy-nomarch 

1463. 2, 27. 

— A€coviBr]s 6 Ka\ 2. sitologUS 1541. 8. 

f. of Thais 1502. 3, 8. 



'SfpTjvos, Avp. 2. s. of Castor 1655. lo. 
• s. of Sarapion 1463. 19. 

 Avp. 2. 6 Koi 2apa77i'(oj/ 1558. 8. 

1416. 13, i6(?). 

Sepais 1446. int. 

2<[.]&)wo9 s. of Pasis 1470. 11. 

2tX/3ai'oy, Avp. 2. )((0fJiaTf7nfj.(\T]Trji 1546. I. 

• Avp. 2. s. of Ammonius 1455. 31. 

s. of Anicetus 1416. 18. 

Aup. 2. 1409. 23. 

1530. 14. 

2iv6fvs, Aiovvaia fj Koi 2. 1537. 2. 

2tvdci>vis d. of Diogenes 1444. 31. 

2/0COV 1446. int. 

2Ku/3aToj, 'Eppias 6 Koi 2. 1515. 1 4. 

iourwpiop 2u)o-('^tof strategus 1452. 44. 

2ou;^a^/^ci)j' 1474. 12. 

^TrdraXos 1446. 29. " 

[27rovptos] 1451. 17, 30, 31. 

Srariavos, T. KaXoviaiot 2. praefect 1451. 11,13. 

2Tf(f}avos f. of Dosithes 1518. 6. 

Avp. 2. s. of Hatres 1405. 15. 

s. of Kanbares 1518. i. 

1440. 4. 

^TpaTOVlKT) 1489. 9. 

2rpaToy 1489. 9. 
2v\iKvcrr)aos deity 1478. 5. 
2vpos s. of Apollonius 1468. 20. 

1590. 3. 

2cl)7rarpoy, 'lovXtos 2. epistrategus 1459. 7. 

1408. 2, 7. 

2<uo-(/3ioy, lovrapios 2. strategus 1452. 44. 
2(0Tas f. of Demetrianus 1492. 2, 21. 

Taano\\a>s fj koi Meyiarr} 1444. 9. 

Taa(f)vyxii d. of Saras 1650. 18. 

m. of Aur. Theoninus 1468. 3, 12. 

slave 1468. 14. 

Avp. T. 1449. I. 

Tatnlnaxos slave 1548. 25. 

[Ta.?]ep/Li5sl479. 12. 

Tatpas slave 1548. 23, 27. 

Tafis f) Koi ArjpTjTpovs m. of Eudaemon 1473. 30. 

m. of Aur. Gaion 1464. 4. 

TaTjpaKXrjs 1446. int. 
Taicre'is d. of All[ 1615. 1 9. 

Ta\6vj3ios 1522. verso 3. 
Tapois 1559. II. 

Tanoa-ipis fj koI 'Apa^oviov w. of Deiiietrianus 
1642. 5. 

Tanois 1446. int. 

TapovTiWios 6 irpbi rdis KaTaXoxKTfiois 1462. 2, 

Taarjois 1446. int. 

Taa-opanis Tu. of Aur. Stephanus 1405. 16. 

TaTpi(f)is d. of Amois 1452. 4, 31. 

Tavpia (.?) 1494. int. 

Tavpii, 'Qpiyf'vfia fj km T. m. of Aur. Agathinus 

1475. 10. 

m. of Petosiris 1542. 7. 

m. of Aur. Zoi'las 1466. 2. 

Ta^a/xoir m. of Aur. Artemeis 1463. 7. 
Taxvpis (.?) f. of Paesis 1430. 4. 
Tayj/oK d. of Paos 1560. 5. 

d. of Paulus 1547. 19 (.?). 

fj Koi Ev8aipoi>is d, of Plution 1548. 14, 


m. of Plution 1548. 3. 

[Ta]a>s w. of Aur. Gaion 1464. 9. 
Te^tvf m. of Pekusis 1474. 11. 
m. of Theonas 1481. i, 13. 

TfKovcra 1489. 1,3. 

T(\d)vr]s bath-attendant 1499. 2. 
Tepa? 1560. 8. 

TepeVrtor "Apeio? StrategUS 1414. I 7. 

Teaevov(f)is f. of Phaseis 1446. 89. 

T(Tf(hpis 1471. 6, II, 30. 

TfTofvs d. of Thoonas 1647. 7, 14, 17. 

Tt]P(o[.]o.[ 1462. 20. 

TiapKapiKtivTev (voc.) deity 1566. 10. 

Tt/3«ptof. See K\av8ios. 

TiBoTjT'ioiv, Avp.T.ypappaT€i)STroTapiTavl4:2i7. I. 

TipaytvTjs, Avp. T. 1466. 8. 

TipoKpaTtjs 1446. 91. 

Tipwv 6 Koi 'An-oXXcbwof 1416. I ; 1515. 4. 

f. of G. Didymus (.?) 1537. 10. 

Ttffoij m. of Aur. Petosiris 1564. 5. 

1444. 20. 

TiTiavos consul 1466. 6. 

• KXa)8tardv (praefect .?) 1468. 28. 

Tmor, vopoi 'lovkios koL T. 1466. 5. 
TKaiais 1446. int. 
Tuoms m. of Antiochus 1662. 5. 
Tvfcfxpaois d. of Plution 1452. 11, 38. 
ToOfjs voixo(})vXa^ 1440. 7. 
ToKfvs 1634. 3 (ToKfcoy gen.). 
ToTOfvs f. of Horus 1453. 38. 
ToTotjs f. of Heraclides 1453. 4 (?). 

f. of Tuphis 1444. 24. 

ToiiaKos, f^ovppios T. consul 1407. 9. 



Tpui5('\(f)os, Avp, T. o Koi ^apaniuv decaprotUS 
1442. 4. 

Tpovvuia MdpKfWa 1451. 5, 1 8, 24, 3 1. 

E[ ]ia Tpovma [ 1451. 20, 24, 27. 

Tpowwof, A. T. AovKtXXtai^os 1451. 6, 17, 23, 30. 

Tpvcpav f. of Ai'oneus 1446. 14. 

1408. 2, 6, 10. 

TpcotXoy f. of Xenicus 1496. 20, 22, 34. 
Tvpduvios, r. T. praefect 1434. 15. 
Tvpavvis slave 1463. 10. 
Tv^is s. of Totoes 1444. 24. 
Tv(f}av god 1449. 14. 

*n^oi)Xoj f. of Aur. Hatres 1426. 17. 

^avKfup 1519. 3. 
^ap^aLTiav (?) 1444. 29. 

^aae'is s. of Tesenouphis 1446. 89. 
^drpLs s. of Apollonius (.'') 1447. 4. 
*aCo-To?, Xaipfjpcov 6 /cm <I>. s. of Horion 1473. 
9, 27- ^ 

^epepfpis fTTiKoX.^lcrxvpiCLiv 1539. 1 3. 

^6<)pa>v6r]s s. of Papontos 1435. 2. 

^tXa'-ypioy, <I>X. 4>. praefect 1470. 4, 6, 9. 

^tXaiTiVoos, Avp. $. 6 /cat Mwpoy s. of Besarion 

1555. 3. 

AtSvpmi^of 6 /cat "t". 1578. 33. 

*tXeaf 1413. 11,15 (^fXeas) i 1503. 3, 6, II, 

OtXepcoj 1479. 12. 

<i>i\iapxos, Avp. *. 6 /cat 'iipicov strategus 1456. 

I ; P- 175- 
^iXtTTTTo? 1446. int. ; 1459. 32 ; 1534. 4. 
<I'tXi(r/cos, 'la-iBcopos 6 Koi *. 1444. 30. 
•I'tXto-rtof, Avp. *. comarch, s. of Dionysius 

1426. 6. 

<I>tXd;iOi'crof, Avp. $. TrpnypaTevTTjs 1544. I. 

1479. 8. 

<I>iXopa)paio? ol<ov6pos 1560. 4. 

^i\6(ro(pos f. of Epimachus and Severus 1413. 

20, 24 ; 1497. I. 
*iXovs 1446. int. 
^Ipfioi, OiViXcptor *. praefect 1418. 4 ; 1466. 

1 (Valerius Firmus), 4. 

1489. I. 

<i?Xaovia Mfip/cfXXa 1460. 4. 

4>Xaovio$'. See Appcovas, 'ApTro/cpartcoi', Acopd- 

6fos, 'F,ppias, lovXto?, ^tXayptoy. 

^ovS)v(ris f. of Kaetis 1446. 89. 
*p[a PjyeVjjf s. of Horion 1449. 12. 
*vXdp;^?;f 1535. verso II. 

Xaiprjpoiv vopiKapios 1416. 20 (?), 21. 

6 /cat <I>avo-Tor s. of Horion 1473. 9, 27. 

Avp. 'SapaiTidiv 6 /cat X. 1464. 15. 

 ['HXtd ?]S<opo9 6 /cat X. 1496. 35. 

f. of Apollonarion 1473. 24, 32, 33. 

f. of Sarapion 1463. 19. 

f. of Theon also called Origenes 1413. 


s. of Asclepiades 1446. 40. 

XapiTcov 1446. int. 

Xapplvos oIvottcoXtjs 1519. 9. 

Xitto-is 1446. int. 

Xuvais f. of Heroninus 1446. 29. 

Xcoovs bath-attendant 1499. 2. 

Xaxricov ovrjXdrrjs 1517. 8. 

"^fvapovvis 1464. int. 

^(vpavBrjg f. of Pasaphthis 1435. 9. 

^dts s. of Inuris 1438. 10, 17. 

s. of Pinoutis 1531. 5. 

1538. 15. 

fl/ceai/o's 1590. 9. 

*i2ptyei/eta 17 /cat Tavpir m. of Aur. Agathinus 

1475. 10. 
'QpiyevTjs f. of Theon 1487. 2. 

Oecov 6 Koi'n. s. of Chaeremon 1413. 28. 

Avp. 'Aya^tvoj 6 /cat 'Q. s. of VaHanus 

1475. lo, 37, 43, 46. 
'iipicov, ]vpt . OS Avp. 'Q. ex-archidicastes 1560. 

3, lo, 13. 15- 
Avp. 'SI. ex-chief-priest 1461. 3. 

Avp. *iXiapxos d /cat 'Q. StrategUS 1456. 

i; p. 175. 

Avp. 'fl. (Tva-TaTT)! 1551. 4- 

'louXiof 'O. veteran 1459. 3, 39. 

^fTTTipios '12. d /cat Ato-ye'fTjs 1416. 4. 

f. of Phr[a]genes 1449. 12. 

s. of Apollonius 1553. 21, 25. 

s. of Castor 1446. 58. 

s. of Eudaemon 1446. 6. 

s. of Hierax 1473. 6, &c. 

s. of Saramouis 1531. 6. 

s. of Thonis 1455. 3, 27. 

1413. 16; 1573. 13 ; 1576. i. 

'fipof f. of Aas (?) 1446. 85. 

f. of Cornelius 1530. 12. 

f. of Harpaesis 1537. 5. 

f. of Isasl446. 7. 

f. of Mieus 1547. 3. 




^Qpos, Avp. '■fl. son of Pathotes 1425. ii. 

s. of Totoeus 1453. 38. 

'Qo-tj s. of Panouris 1446. 26. 

.jataTTfi? s. of Satabous 1446. 53. 
ArjXis 1444. 35. 
]ferinus praefect of an ala 1511. ii. 

irrius Proximus tabularius 1511. 10. 

Kariavos, Avp. Evbaificov 6 Koi . . . 1523. 6. 

[. ,]tJiov d. of Dionysius also called Ammonius 

1444. 28. 
[. .]Ti\\is 1444. 26. 
. . . s. of Dioscorus, deputy-strategus 1498. 



(a) Countries, Nomes, Toparchies, Cities, Rivers. 

'Adpi^LTrii {vofios) 1458. I. 

'Adpi^irav 7r6\is 1458. 4. '• 

AlyVTTTlOl VOflOl 1558. 3- 

A'lyvnros 1408. 1 5, 22 ; 1409. 21 ; 1423. 2, 
14; 1451. 12, 13 J 1466. 4; 1470. 4,9; 
1503. 13, 17, 19; 1504. 2, 5, 10, 14; 
1589. 16, 17. Aegyptus 1466. i. inapxM 
Aly. Koi Ai^vrjS 1410. 3. 

' A\eidvdp€ia 1405. 12; 1428. 4; 1498. 5, 
17; 1553. 2. 

' A'Ke^avtpecjv noXis, f] XapnpoTaTrj it. tSiv. A. 

1412. 3; 1560. 14. Cf. TToXis. 
^AXe^avbpecov x^P'^ 1462. 34. 
'A\e^ai'8plvos aroKos 1451. I, 14- 
'Ai'ratoTToXiTTjs (^vopos) 1443. 2. 

^AvTlVOiCdV TToXtS 1489. 2. 
'AVTIVOOV TToXtJ 1463. I, 26. 

Apamenorum cohors 1511. i. 

'Apa^la 1415. 6. 

'ApajSi'df (i'0/Lio{)) aVo) TOTTOt 1435. 8. 

'ApaivoLTTis (vopoi) 1408. II ; 1409. 2, 7. 

^Aaiayevrjs 1463. lO. 

aaTvyeiT(t}V ropos 1456. lO. 

AlaaiTrjs 1482. 4, 1 9. Cf. 'Oaa-'iTis. 

AvyovarapviKr] 1559. 8. 

A . . rwros N^eros 1543. 4* 

B[a3vXwi'(?) 1406. 10. 

h(6evviv[is, 'ArdpyuTis B. 1449. 5j 6. 

[rvKQi ?jK07roXiT»;j (vopoi) 1422. 3- 

AaX|idrai 1513. 2. 

fTTopxta AiyvTTTOv kol Ai^vtjs 1410. 3. 
"EiTTavop'ia kcli ' Apa-ivoirrjs 1409. 2, 7- 
'Ettto vopol Kal 'Apaiv. 1408. II. 
'Eppov TToKis 1423. 7' 

'HXioTToXmAca (sc. Ovyv^) 1438. 22. 
'HXtW TToXis 1406. 13. 
'HpaKXa^/Limi/oy ((itto 'H.) 1419. 8. 
'Hpa/cXeoTroXtrr;? vopos 1463. 8. 
'HpafcXeouy ttoXis 1463. 24. 
'HpaKXetortKO ffiiyjj 1438. 21. 

epoi(Tf(f)o) TOTTopxia 1433. 9, 39 ; 1436. 35 ; 
1541. 3 ; 1578. 2. 

'iraXiKrj aTvnTtjpia (= XiTpa (TTVTTTrjpias) 1429. 4. 

KdvcoTTOs 1479. 3. 

Yi.oppayr]voiv (TTTfLpn Bevrcpa ImrtKT] 1472. lO. 
KpriTiKov {(IpcpoSop) 14,52. 9, 36. 
Kvj/o77oXiTr;$ (i/op.os) 1449. 7, 42 ; 1453. 

AeoiTOTToXiT^f (Aeorrcoi^TToX. II ; SC. ro/xdy) 1503. 

AeovTcov TToXiS 1503. 12. 
Al^^^';, iTTapxi-o. Alyvirrov Koi A. 1410. 4. 
AvKtcof Uaptp^okf] (^ap(})o8ov) 1552. II. 

priTp6no\is rod 'O^vpvyxirov 1471. 9- t*- ^^ 

Athribis 1458. 9. f^. = Oxyrhynchus 
1408. 18 ; 1422. 10; 1449. 3. 

pTjTpoiToXiTrji 1452. 8. 

prjTpoTToKiTiKa.. See Index XII. 



Nf]a TToKis 1407. 8. 

NetAoj, 6 (fpcorarof N. 1409. I 7. 

N^o-of A . . vavos 1543. 4. 

vofi6i 1414. 2 ; 1419. 4 ; 1422. 9 ; 1425. 4 ; 
1434. 11; 1449. 54; 1456. 10, 11; 
1463. 8; 1469. 2 ; 1470. 11 ; 1473. 41 ; 
1475. 15, 48.^ Cf. 'A6pil:iiTr]s;, 'AvratonoXi- 
Tr]s, 'Apa^las, 'ApcriPoiTijs, [Vvvai .^JkottoX/tt??, 
'HpciKXeoTToXlTrjs, KvvonoXirijs, AeovTOTToXlrTjs, 
'O^vpvyxiTrjs. vofjLol 14:08. 18. Cf. 'Ettto I/. 

"Oaais 1439. 2 ; 1498. 6. 
"OacTiTis 1548. 2 1. Cf, Avao-LTijs. 
'O^vpvyxirrjs (vnpos) 1405. I4; 1422. 4 ; 

1425. 4 ; 1426. 4 ; 1428. 2 ; 1430. 2 ; 

1432. I ; 1433. 3, 34 ; 1444. i ; 1451. 

17 ; 1453. 13 ; 1455. 2 ; 1456. i ; 1459. 

2; 1460. 3; 1469. 2; 1470. 3. 6, 11; 

1471. 10; 1472. 5, 28; 1473. 20, 41; 

1474. I, 4, 16; 1475. I, 15, 48; 1502. 

8 ; 1525. I ; 1549. 3 ; 1555. i ; 1559. 

3 ," 1560. 6. daTvyelrcoi^ fo/xos 1456. lO. 

'O^vpvyxiTwv noXis 1407- 33 (?) ; 1409. I 

1411. 2 ; 1432. 4 ; 1444. 3 ; 1464. 2 

1470. 10; 1473. 25; 1475. 8; 1501. 2 

1510. 3; 1523. 6 (om.TToXtj). rjXapnpaKa 
Xap.npoTdTt] 'O^. TToX. 1412. 5 ; 1418. I 
1455. 4 ; 1456. 3 ; 1551. 5 ; 1562. 6, 23 
'O^vpvyxojv noXis 1449. 45; 1452. ■;, 32 
1453. 9 ; 1454. 8 ; 1457. 10; 1458. int. 
1463. 3 ; 1468. 4 ; 1472. 2 ; 1473. 6, 24 
1474. II ; 1475. 10; 1502. 8; 1515. i 

1536. 3 ; 1547. 3 ; 1548. 4 ; 1549. 7 ; 
1550. 6; 1552. 7 ; 1555. 13. 

Trayoj 1430. 7. /^tt. 1426. 7. y (sc. Trdyoy .?) 

1559. 9. r] n. 1425. 4, 6. 
TJapivos, iTpoTop.ff n. 1449. II, 14. 
Uepaivr] 1471. 7. 

nr]Xov(ri.ov 1425. 7 ; 1544. 6. 

7rdXiy(i) = Alexandria 1475. 3, 41; 1560. 4, 
II ; 1561. 20. (2) =Oxyrhynchus 1414. 
2, 12 ; 1449. 4; 1455. 12, 18; 1470. 3, 
10; 1472. 16; 1473, 30, 37; 1475. 12, 
22; 1540.5; 1543. I ; 1545. 11 ; 1550. 
2, 21 : 1551. 8. 

'Pw/xaiot 1451. 

Pwp.aicoi' noXi- 

Wijxos 'Pwfialots 

'PcapaiKd 1466. 3 ; 1558. 8. 
'Pcofxaios, imrivs P. 1444. 1 5. 
12. 'Pa)/iatW edr] 1460. 5. 

Tela 1458. 5 ; 1558. 4. 
opKos 1451. 7. 
'Poyfir] 1407. 16. 

TdXv vBara 1427. 4. 

TaTTOCTtpidf, 'icrty T. 1434. 12. 

ronapxia. ava> 1434. 3 ; 1522. 4. dnr]Xia>TOv 
1573. 14. Quoirrecpa 1433. 9, 39; 1436. 
35; 1541. 3; 1578. 2. Acarco 1462. 13, 
27; 1539. II. npos Xl0a 1469. 2 ; 1475. 

15. fiea-r) 1444. 3; 1522.. 

1526. 3 ; 1539. 4 ; 1540. 

1549. 24; 1573. 14. 
TOTToi, 'Apa^lai tivo) t. 1435. 8. 
Tpaiavos TToTOfios 14l26. 10. 

^apirrjs 1583. 9 (.?). 

; 1525. 3 ; 
4, 12, 14; 

{&) Villages, iiroLKLa, xoypCa. 
(i) Oxyrhynchite nome. 

'Ao-crva 1529. II. 

Fe/ij;. See 'lf/:/»?. 
Tepoina (ttoIk. 1448. lo. 

Aaxfjitov (gen.; not Oxyrh. .?) 1517. 18. 
£^a>ai6iov 1413. 16; 1424. 6; 1425. 6 
1448. 5 marg., 8. 

EioV^is (? a ToVof) 1421. 5. 

'Ei/reXfu 1510. 4, lO. 

'HpaxXetSov kco//^ 1430. 7. 'H/j. eVo/woc 1528. 

I, 7; 1537. 5, 21. 

'UpaKXdov 1488. 10. 

QaXacrcroKaTTpov 1448. 20. 
eOpty (not Oxyrh..?) 1517. 16. 
e<LX(?tf 1448. 6; 1512. i. 

((cdrci) rort!) 1529. 2. 

(^Qp.0l(T((f>0i TOTT.) 1578. 2. 

'l^iwv Xiiaeui 1442. 2. 

X 2 



lldiva-ios 1465. 5. 

I8v{ ) 1434. 24. 
'Ufir] {ye/Myi n) 1444. 34. 
laelou 1488. 23. 'I = 'I. 
"Ai/w 1539. II. 

Karoo 1529. 5. 

Ilayya 1502. VerSO I ; 1522. 4. Uayya 

1494. 3 ; cf. n. 

UfKvaios 1465. 2, 5. 

Tp{>(j)a)vos 1529. 6, 12. 

"la-Tpov 1444. 2 2. 

KfpKedvpis 1449. 62. 

KepKevpa 1531. 20. 

KepK[ 1449. 62. 

KefT/xoi);^!? 1433. 10, 40 ; 1448. 3. 

K6/3a 1529. 7. 

Adyyov. See S/cvraXms A. * 

MiXoiv(^os?) 1545. 9. 

Moi^t/iou iiro'iKiov 1413. 1 4 ; 1434. 2 . 

Moii;^ti'yd\7j 1529. lO. 

NaaiX( ) 1448. 14. 

Ne/3a) (not Oxyrh. .?) 1438. 16. 

Nf/if'pa 1525. 3 ; 1549. 23. 

NepecriwvoSj ^epi]vov koi N. ^apiov 1448. 1 5. 

Nfafiipis 1413. 1 6. 

Ntypou 1426. 7, 18. 

NiKoarpdrov enoiK. 1459. 3 1. 

Ilayya. See 'latTov IT. 
Haet/itj 1469. 2 ; 1475. 15. 
UoKepKr] 1540. 4, 12, 14. 
naXwo-i? 1448. 4 ; 1459. 9. 

llavevfi 1559. 9. 

Uapopiov 1545. 5. 

nampis 1448. 5 ; 1534. 12 ; 1541. 3. 

Uffvvu) 1549. I 2. 

neXa 1447. 3 ; 1497. 9. 

TlfXaiTov 1448. 17. 
niTvt, 1539. 5 ; 1545. 8. 
nfTpo*:( ) 1448. II. 

SaSdXou 1426. 6. 
.SapoTTO ino'iK. 1448. 1 3. 
Sei/aco 1584. 3. 
2f venra 1508. 7. 

2fvoKS>nis 1506. I ; 1528. 3 ; 1545. 5. 

Sej/ro) 1470. 10. 

2epr]vov Kal Nepeaicovos X^P' 1448. 15. 
SepO^iy 1421. 3 ; 1528. 2, 8 ; 1542. 4; 1545. 
4 ; 1546. 5. 

2e(T(/)^al416. 13; 1423.10; 1529. I. 2€(})da 

1554. 6. 

2(VT)pids 1545. 10. 

2e(^co 1459. 34. 

2tyKf0a 1405. 16, 21. 

2tvnpv 1449. 54; 1462. 12, 26. 

^KVToKiTis Aoyyov 1448. 12. 

2oms 1448. 7. 

2re(^ai/ms- 1577. 2, 4. 

^rpovdov 1448. 18. 

Svpwj/ 1474. 16; 1528. 3,9. 

Taafxnepov 1421. 3 ; 1505. 2 ; 1545. 3. Tap- 

nepov 1491. 13. 
ToKova 1498. 14 ; 1529. 9. 
TaXoco 1529. 4. 
Tardi? 1444. 8, &C. 
Ta[ 1449. 56. 
Tfpddis 1507. 3. 
T^ty 1435. 3 ; 1436. 35 ; 1448. 2 ; 1545. 

1546. 10. 
Tvxi-fcpdycov 1529. 3. 
T . [. .]X« 1546. 7. 

<i'6^X^s 1530. I. 

$o^a)Oi; 1546. 1 1 (?). 

Xvais. See 'lj3iibv Xv<T«cs. 

"iravcoppd 1448. 19. 

"^cojidis (nva Ton.) 1434. 23. 

iKUTO) Ton.) 1529. 8. 

(fie'o-Tjs Ton.) 1526. 3. 

]dis 1434. 18. 

(3) Other nomes. 

'Apyt'as (ArsinoVte) 1446. 95. 
EvTjpepfia (Arsinoi'te) 1446. 5, &c. 
eeab(X(Pfia (Aisinoite) 1446. 4,|&c. 

'I/3iwvTa[i'.]f.[. . .]pecof (Hermopolite?)1440. 4. 
K6pr} (Delta) 1427. i. 
Muyats (Arsinoi'te) 1446. 94. 



Nwiy ('AXff x<^P^) 1462. 32. 
no\v8fvK€ia (Arsinoite) 1446, 



2if[. .jroTTij (Hermopolite .'') 1440, 3, 

Tepvdis (Cynopolite) p. 257. 
28, 36, 56, } Xoivtadis (Ileracleopolite) 1463. 8, 
^Lvonfpn{ ) (Antaeopolite) 1443. 4. 

]\lranis (Arabian nome?) 1435. 10. 

{c) aiJ.(f)oba AND Xavpai OF OXYRIIYNCHUS. 

Boppa Apopnv 1547. 7- 

Boppa KpTjnlSos 1548. lO, 

Afmrrji 1473. 36 ; 1520. 4, 6. 

Apopov rvpvacTLov 1449. 6 ; 1452. 50, 60 ; 

1516. r ; 1550. 28. 
Apopov eov/jiSos 1449. 4 ; 1516. 6 ; 1550. 


'imrecov Ilapep^oKTjs 1449. 6; 1551, II. 
KprjTiKov 1452. 9, 36. 

XvKioyv IlapefX/SoXJjs 1552. II. 
Mvpo^aki'ivov, ^OTOV Apd/xov Koi M. 1562. 8. 
NdroK Apopov Kn\ Mvpo^aXdvov 1562. 8. 
Ndrou KpT]m8os 1521. 4. 
Ylafipepovs llapadflaov 1452. 2 2. 
narepiT (Xavpa) 1449. 6. 
nXareias 1449. 5. 17 11. 1461. lO. 
IloipfviKTJs 1516. 3. 

(d) KXrjpoL. 

'AXf^avBpov npoTfpov Mevwvos 1508. 8. 

"Avdpcovos 1459. 10. 

*A7roX\o(^dvous 1470. II. 

ArjprjTpiov Tov no[. 1434. 1 8. 

AtovvcTLov Aioyevovs 1535. 9- 

AopKacovos 1533, 

A[d]pKcoi'os 1508, 7- 

'HpnK\(i8ov. See Qeo(f)i\ov kuI H. 

eeo(pi\ov Kai 'UpuKXelbov 1502, VCrsO 1, 

Qpa(Tvpd)(ov napeipivt] 154:^9. 1 3, 34- 

Kv[ 1534. iii, 

Mevtadeus 1459. lO, 1 6, 22, 29. 

Mevavos 1508. 8. 

Mr]vo8o>pov 1534. 2, 2 2. 

NtKai/opoy QtaaaXov 1534. 5- 

^iKdi'[opos? 1458. int. 

NiKiov 1534, 7. 

^iKopridovs. See NtKcovof. 

NiKwros dv6' ov NtKoprjSouy 1475. 15' 

Ilappevlaivos 1459. 35- 

liroXepaiov Ka\ inXimrov 1459. 32 ; p. 181. 

TLroXepalov tov 'i'lKimrov 1534. 4, 

Sfi/rco 1534. 18, 

Towcoc 1534. 3. 

TpiaKovrapovpiai 1.534:. I. 

*tXi777rou. See TlroXepaiov. 

(e) Tribes and Demes. 

Neofcdcrptos 6 Koi AXdauvs 1458. 6. 
'S.axTiKoapios 6 Koi 'AX^aievr 1463. 5- 
^vka^i6aKd(T(noi 6 Ka\ ' k\6aiivs 1463. 20. 

<^vX^(rp<Vr,)1413. 12, 13, i6(?); 1415. 20, 
30; 1552. 3. 

(/) Buildings, tottoi, &c. (Cf. Index VI {b).) 

dyopd 1455. 10. 

'Abpiavf] f:iiiiXioe^Kr) (Alex.) 1473. 40 ; 1475. 44. 
dpxeln 1468. 19 ; 1562. 20. 
^akavtlov, Brjpoaiov fi. 1499. 3. 
fiakavibiov (naviSinv II), btjpoaiov (i. 1430. I 3. 
^i^Xio6l]Krj 1451. 4; 1587. 4 {(yKTl}(Tt ?](op). 
Cf. 'AdpiavT] ^., Nofaiov 0. 

[Bi^XiocpvXdKiov 1562. 5. 

yva(f)(iov 1488, 9. 

yirjs 1537. 15, 

yv pvdviov 14:52. 34, 47; 1552, 14. 

8pnpoi. See {c). 

Ko'irai iKarbv iwia 1470. 1 1 . 

Kprjtris. See {f) No'roD K. 

Cf. (4 



Navat'ov ^i^\io6^Kr] (Alex.) 1473. 41 ; 1475. 45. 

ovala Tov Kvplov Se/SaoroC 1434. 20. 

napopia t^s jroXfo)? 1475. 2 2. 

TIaaoiTos, tottos Xeyofievos 11. 1502. verSO 5- 

nepifxerpa t^s Kmprjs 1475. 2 2. tt. 'HpaKXfiBov 

firoiKiov 1537. 20. 
nXarua 1461. lO. Cf. {c). 

TTOpOpelov (TTpoBpiiov n) 1421. 6. 
(TToa hrjixoa-la (Babylon.'') 1406. II. 
(r<paLpi(TTr]pLov 1450. 5,7- 

TOTTOS 'KfyofjLfvos HaaoiTos 1502. verso 5' 

Tpane^a, rj eVl tov npos 'O^. ttoX. 'Sapaneiuv t. 

1473. 7. Cf. Index VIII. 

^ov, IT pas rw '^. 1461. 9. 


{a) Gods. 

'A^pd(Ta^ 1566. 4. 

'AttoAXcoi/ 1449. 2. A. . . . 6e6s peyas dyados 
daipoav 1449. 4. 'A. 6e6s peyiaros 1435. 2. 
'ApTTOKpdTrjs 1449. 24. 
'ArdpyaTis 1449. I, 6. 'A. 'Be6(i/vvi'[is 1449. 

'A(j)po?]?>lTr, 1449. 33. 
Boi;/3a(Trts 1449. I9(?). 
AT]prjTr]p Bed peyiarr] 1449. lO, 49 (?). 
Aiovvaos 1449. 2, 3. a-TTOvdr] Aioviktov 1436. 

17, 32, 49- 

'EXovfiv (voc.) 1566. 7. 

Zevy 1449. I, 5, 6, 7, 58 (^60? pfyicTTOs); 

1482. 6. 
"HXiosl566. I. 
'UXoval (voc.) 1566. 6. 
"Hpa 1449. I, 5, 6, 7, 58 {Bed ptylaTT,). 
Bed, Beds. B. p-eyas, peyiaTos. See ' AnoKXcov, 

Zevs, ^dpams. Bed peyiaTT] See ArjpfjTrjp^ "Hpa, 

eo^pis. ^eo? (Christian) 1492. 19; 1493. 
13 ; 1494. 3, 7 ; 1593. 12. KvpiosB. 1493. 

5 ; 1495. 5. Bfol 1464. 5 ; 1482. 9 ; 

1550. 15, 21 ; 1582. 7. Beol ttjs ttoX. twv 
'ApTtPOfcov 1489. 2. Beoi peyicTTOi 1449. 

58 ; 1550. 10. Beo) (Tvvvaoi 1449. 2; 1550. 

10. Cf. Index I. 
Qoripis 1449. 4 ; 1550. 8. Qovpis Bed peyia-rT} 

1453. 9. Cf. Index V {c). 
^Icris 1550. 8, 20. 'I. TaTToaipcds 1434. II. 
Kdprj 1449. 2, 5, 6, 44, 52. 

NecoTepa 1449. 2, 4, 5, 8, 12, 1 3, 1 4. 
IleTannvaKavevei . ^a . TreTevraeTK-qpKeieixivbovai- 
pov^i (voc.) 1566. 7. 

IlfTKr]ifpxfVfivKapTj]pov (voc.) 1566. 5. 

2aniL^vr]n 1566. 2. 

Papains 1550. 9. 6 Kupio? 2. 1484. 4 ; 1583. 

5. 6 peyas 2. 1472. Q. 2. ^eoj peyiaTos 

1453. 5. 
2«0<9« 1435. 9. 
2v\iKV(Tt]aos 1478. 5. 
TiapKapLKeivrev (voC.) 1566. ID. 
Tu^Q)!- 1449. 14. 

((^)  Temples. 

ArjprjTpeiov 1449. 5 ; 1485. 3. 

QoTfpflov 1484. 6. Ifpbv QoTjpidos 1453. 
9. apfpodov Apopov e. See Index V (c). 

ijStcbj/. See Index V (d) i and 2. 

lepaKiov 1475. 23. 

i'epwl414. 4, 11; 1449. 58; 1453. 13, 16, 19. 
i. AiroWtovos 1435. 2; 1449. 4. '. Aiovvaov 
1449. 3. I. A(6y Kai''Upas 1449. 7. t. Aids 
Koi "Hpas Kal 'Arap-yartSoj Be^fwiij/[iS(os ?) /cai 

Kd/)?;? 1449. 5, 6. t. Kdp7;s 1449. 52. t. 

0oj)pi8of. See QoTjpuop. I. Nfcorepas 1449. 

4, 8, 10. t. SapciTTtSoj. See "S.apamlov. i. 

2d(f)Bios 1435. 6, 9. 
'la-flov, TO avToBi (sc. in the Serapeum) '1. 1453. 

6. Cf. Index V {d). 1. 
l<iavalou (Alex.) 1473. 41 ; 1475. 45. 
liapaTTeioP, to npos 'O^. ttoX. 2. 1457. lO (2apa- 

TTie'iov); 1473. 7- te/Joi' 2apd7riSos 1453. 5. 



{c) Priestly Titles. 

apxttpevs 1413. 10; 1415. 2 2, 25. 28; 1434. 
10 (of Alexandria ?) ; 1461. 3. 

dvaiai, oi eVi tcov 6. aipiOivres 1464. I. 
I'epa, 0£ eTrl tuiv Upcov 1453. 13. 

lepivs 1414. 4(?); 1416. 10, 15; 1444. 13, 
23; 1446. 8, 85; 1449. i. i. kui dpxi- 
8iKaaTT]i, See Index VIII. 

IfporeKTav 1550. 7, 1 4. CL reKrap 1550. I 9. 
KcofiaaTTj! irpoTOncov rov Kvp. 2f/3. koL viktjs uvtov 

Trpnayova-rjs 1449. 2. 
Xvxi'dnTrjs {-Tos IJ) 1453. 4) 8. 
veaiKopos rov peyakov 2apa7rt8oy 1472. 8. 
TracTTO^opo? 1435. 2, 6, 9. 
npo(()i]Tr]i 1480. 2, 29, 

(^) Miscellaneous. 

dvareQevra 1449. 9 sqq. 
dvSpiavTapia Ato? xal "Hpas 1449. 58- 
ai'tepaj^etra 1449. 12. 
^acrCKlcTKos 1566. 9. 
^wjuo? 1449. 47, 49. 

8p6pos (lapaneiov) 1457. 12. Cf. Index V (r). 
hkovi8lov (of Caracalla, Severus and Julia 
Domna) 1449. 8, 42, 54, 56, 58, 60, 63. 

fwStoz/ Kdpr;? 1449. 44. 

^eios 1449. 15, 23, 25 

^. fiwpea 1504. 15 

1411. 7. 6. Kpiais 

1492. 8. 
(90ft./ 1464. 4, 7; 1483. 9. 
^u<Tl'a 1464. I. 

'laKxdpiov (^laxx^P' n) 1449. 46. 
ifpaTiiid 1443. 8. 
iepuov 1464. 8. 
(fpo'j 1592. 7. iVpa (7^) 1434. II ; 1437. 9 ; 

1446. 52. (. viosl492. 1,21. t. VTToypac^r] 

e. SmTa^iy 1405. 26. 

^. Tcor 2e/3. vopiapa 

1464. 6. ^. TTpovoia 

1469. 19. IfpwTaros Kat(7ap 1433. 25. 
tfpwr. NfiXoj 1409. 17. lepciiT. rapeiov 

1558. 7. 
kXivt) tov Kvpiov SapaTTiSof 1484. 3- 

Kvpios. See (a) 6eo? and ^dpams. 
Xii pnds Koprjs 1449. 44. 

uiKri, eiT('iK.Tr)s xpvo'ov aTefpdvov koI vlktjs tov Kvp. 
T)pa)v Avprjkiavov 2e/3. 1413. 25. KOipaarrj^ 

npOTOpOiU TOV KVp. SfjS. Koi VLKrjS avTov 

TTpoayovcrriS 1449. 2. 

^oavov 1449. 14, 52. $. ArjpTjTpos 1449. 10. 

^. NewTfpas 1449. 12, 1 3. 
'OTTiapos 1566. 9. 
TravTjyvpis 1416. 2, 1 6. 
nT]8d\iov Necorepa? 1449. 1 4. 
TTpovoia, 6fia IT. 1492. 8. 
'!Tp{o(T\KVvr]Wr]piov'i 1449. 1 9. 
npoTopr] 1449. 2, lO, 1 4. 
o-novbT] Aloi/v(tov 1436. 1 7, 32, 49. 
acoTTjp 1566. 3. 


AlyoKfpws 1476 


12 ; 1563. 8, 9 
n) 1476. 5. 

1564. 7. 

'Aprjs 1476. 7 ; 1563. 4 ; 1564. 5 ; 1565. 6. 

dpxds 1565. 8. 

av . [.jrfpoy 1476. 7. 

d^atperiKoy 1476. 6. 

'AcPpobirr, 1476. 9; 1563. 5; 1564. 8; 

1565. 5. 
Aibvpoi 1565. 8, 9. 

'Ep/x^f 1476. 10; 1563.7; 1564.8; 1565. 10. 
Zfvs 1476. 8 ; 1563. 4 ; 1564. 6 ; 1565. 9. 

ZvycJf 1476. 1 1 ; 1563. 6, 7 ; 1565. 5. 
ijXios 1476. 1 1 ; 1563. 6 ; 1564. 4 ; 1565. 4. 
{)p(pa 1476. 2 ; 1563. 2 ; 1564. 3 ; 1565. 3. 
'lX0v€i 1563. 3 ; 1564. 8. 
KapKivos 1563. 4 ; 1564. 6. 
Kpi6s 1476. 5 ; 1564. 4. 
Kpdvos 1476. 5 ; 1563. 3 ; 1564. 7 ; 1565. 8. 
XfTTTcii/ 1476. 5 sqq. ; 1563. 8. 
A€co./1476. 7; 1563. 5; 1568. io(.?). 
/:iorpa 1476. 3 sqq. ; 1563. 3 sqq. 
$6avov{}) 1565. 10. 



Uap6ivos\^lQ. 8, 9, lo; 1565. 4. 
TrXrjpovv, nfnXrjpcofievos 1476. 3 '■ 1565. I. 
7ro\\d{v} 1565. 7. 

(reX)7i'»7l476. 12 ; 1563. 8 : 1564. 6 ; 1565. 7. 

^KOpTTLOS 1565. 6. 

Tavpos 1564. 5. 

To^oTTjs 1565. 7. 
'YSp>?xoos 1476. 4. 

wpa 1476. 3 [nenXrjpoopevr]) ; 1563. 2; 1564. 

3 ; 1565. 2. w. = wpoa/coTTos 1564. 4 ; 

1565. 4. 
wpoo-KOTTos 1476. 4 ; 1563. 9. 


dyopavopdov 1562. 2. 
dyopavoprjo-as 1444. 3 1 ; 1475. 7, II. 
dyopavofxoi, fvapxos a, 1454. 8. 
dyavoQtTTjs 1416. 5* 
aX(ovo4){iXa^ 1465. 8. Cf. p. I 9 2. 
dn(f)o8oypaixpaTevi 1552. 3- 

dnaiTTjTfjs 1413. 29; 1461. 13. dn. riprjs 
TTvpov 1419. 6. (ITT. Tavpcov(Tniip. ?) 1570. 4. 
ap^as 1559. 4. Cf. apxap. 
aox'^i-v 1413. 17. Cf. (ip^as, apxoiV. 
dpxelov 14.QS. 19; 1562. 20. 
dpxh 1413. 12; 1416. 5. 
dpxi-SiKaa-Ttia, 6 Sienonv rd Kara rfjv d. See apx'" 

dpxiSiKacTTrjs 1482. int. ; 1503. 9. Upevs koI 
a. Ka\ TTpos Tji iinniKeia rav ;(pi7/Mar(0-Ta)i/ Kcd 
Twv (iXXcov Kpirripioov : IIdXXas(Sl) 1471. 2. 
AlXiavos S. of Euphranor vecoKnpos Tov fxey. 
SapaTTiSof yevopivo^ errapxos (rneiprji 8evTepas 
Kopfiayrjvciiv imriKTjs (l36)1472. 8. EuSni/iicov 
6 Kal \\aKXr)7ndSr]s (209) 1560. 5, 8, A. 
SeTTTijutos AvpTjXios Kao-tov (216) 1474. 3, 8. 
Aiip. Fatos 6 Koi ' ApnoKpariav (267) 1475. I, 
4, 6. yew/iews a. (before 209) : ]vpi . OS 
Avp. 'Slpicov 1560. 4 {yev. arparriyos rrjs 
noXeoJS Koi a.), II (yef. crp. rrjs ttoX. koL fVj 
rffs (vdrjvias Koi npea0evTrjs kuI d.), 1 3. SUttoiv 
TCI Kara ttju dpxt-^iKaaTflav : Arjptjrpios 6 kqI 
Aopirios dnobedeiypfvos e^r]yr)TT]s (136) 1472. 
4, 12. 

dpxifpfvs. See Index VI (c). 

[dp;(i pjreKTwi' 1450. 27. 

("ipxciiv 1526. 10. i'v[apxos ("'p]x(>^v 1406. II. 
(ipxovrei 1409. 14. cip^as 1559. 4. 

jSaStcTTJ^Xdrr^y 1514. 2. 
^aXavevTTjs 1500. 2. 
jSaaiXiKos ypappaxevs 

1435. 8. (Athribite 

nome) Avp. a[. . . .]</ (216-17) 1458. i. 
(Antaeopolite nome) Aiip. ^apanioiv 6 koI 
'HpaKXeidrjs (227?) 1443. 16. (Oxyrhyn- 
chite nome) l^Uavdpos (72-3) 1452. 45. 

'lepa^ (127-8) 1452. 2, 29. 'Appcoviavos 
8i,a8ex6pevos ttjv (tt paTqyiav (201) 1473. 20, 

23. Alp. l^fp.€(Tlo)v 6 Kal Aiovvcrios (226) 
1459. I. Avp. IlToXepaios (240) 1549. 2. 

^i^Xio6{]K7^. See Index V (/). 

^L^Xio({)vXdKiov 1562. 5. 

^i/3Xto0v\a^ 1451. 4. j3. rav eyKrrjaewv 1475. 

(BiKapios 14:36. 3, 21, 40. 
^orjdos 1573. 13. /3. (TiToXoycov 1539. lO, 1 8. 

13. a-Tparriyov 1469. lO, 1 8. 
0ovXfia 1406. 8. 
^ovXevT^is 1406. 6, 8; 1412. 3, 4, 15; 1413. 

3-5. 8, 12, 13, 15, 21-4, 28, 29, 31; 

1414. 6, 9, 16, 22, 23, 25, 27, 28; 1415. 

5-7, 10, II, 15-18, 27, 30; 1416. i; 

1444. 2; 1458. 3; 1477. 17: 1498. 17 

('AX6|.) ; 1501. I, 4; 1522. 5 ; 1526. 11 ; 

1559. 4 ; 1562. 4, 6. jSovXevriKd 1416. 3. 

(i. xp^pnra 1501. 2. 

/3ouXvl407. 19; 1413. 11,12; 1414. 16, 18, 
21 ; 1416. 10, 23, 26 ; 1417. 6 (?), 20, 23, 

24, 31. fj Kparia-rr] /3. 1418. I ; 1460. int. 
Trp6(TKXr]T0<; ^. 1412. 12 ; 1414. 29 (?). 

yfcoperpTjs, 8t]p6(Tios y. 1469- 6, II. 

yvaxTTTjp 1479. I ; 1490. 2. 

ypappareveiv (riroXoyiav 1510. 9. 

ypafxpaTtiis (l) KaraXoyflov 1474. ']. (2) prjrpo- 

noXews 1422. ID. (3) picrdmTov 1429. 3. 

(4) 'O^vpvyxiTov 1426. 4. (5) TToXews- 1550. 

2. (6) TToXiTiKmv 1413. 7- (7) T^orapiTOiv 

1427. I. (8) o-tToXdycoi^ 1542. 15. (9) 

^aaiXiKos y. See /SacrtXiKos. 



ypa^eloi/ 1462. 1 3, 35. 
■yu^TOffmpxf'" 1413. 22; 1416. 6; 1418. 15. 
yvnva(Tiapxi](Tas 1412. 4 ; 1442. 5 ; 1449. 53, 
65 ; 1497. I ; 1573. 1 1 (?). 

yvtivaa-iapx'ia 1417. 24, 25; 1418. 14, 18, 20, 

28, 30. 
yvfivaainpx'^^ 1413. 9, 1 9 (■''), 21-4; 1540. 

5(?); 1582. 4. 

heKavia 1512. 2, 3, 5- 

fifKttTTpcoTi'a 1410. 7, 12, 15; 1502. verso 3; 

1527. 3.8, II. 
btKUTTpatTos 1409. I, 2, 7, 12; 1410. 6; 

1442. 5 ; 1444. 3 ; 1571. 4. 

brip.os 1407. 19. 

br^fi6(noi 1411. 2 ; 1421. 2 ; 1557. 3. 

SiaSep^djuei/oy, See enapxos, eTTKrTpdrtjyos, arpaT- 

Sia6o;(of. See vofxdpxT^s, (iTpaTrjyos. 
8iaKoyrj, 6 npos tj} 8. r^s TrdXecoy 1475. 3 ,' 

1561. 20. 
8ui(Tt]p.6TaTos. (l) fTTapxos (AiyuTrrou) 1503. 

13, 16, 19; 1504. 2, 4, 10. (2) 8mS6;^d- 

fifvos TO, p-epr] rav e^oxcoTaTcov e7rdp;(a)i' 1469. 

I- (3) ^yfM'^i' 1417. 26; 1456. 7 ; 1467. 

I, 23; 1559. 7 (Aiiyouora^i'iKT^j). (4) 
8ifno)v TTjv Tjyepov'uw 1468. I. (5) KadoXiKOs 

1410. 2 ; 1509. 6. 

SuTToou. See dpxidiKa(TTt]s, (ivapxoi, eTriaTpdr- 

8lOtKr]Tr]S, 6 KpaTKTTOS 8. OvXlTlOS AvprjXlOS (278) 

1409. 3, 7. Aup. n/wre'ns (284) 1412. 9 ; 
p. 26, 'lovXios Mofipoi (275) P- 16. 

8la)KTJ]S (TITOV 1419. 9. 

etp7ji/ap;^or 1505. 2; 1506. 2; 1507. I. 

flarjyrjTrjs 1416. I marg., 4 mai'g. 

fK^iKos 1426. 4. 

fK\r]7rT(iip 1450. 22. 

fKXoyioTfin 1436. 23. 

eKXoyto-Djy 1480. 12, 1 5. 

i^uKTCop 1428. 2. 

e^ei\T](p6Tes rrjv i^nBpaxp-iai' tu>v ovwv 1457. 2. 

f\r)yr]Tevaai 1473. 25; 1498. 5 (AleX.) ; 

1501. I. 
f'lw-?^ 1412. 2 ; 1413. 2, 3, 5, 7, 9 ; 1415. 

20, 24, 29, 31 ; 1416. 25; 1485. 2. «|. 

'AK(^ap8ptias 1472. 8, 12 [aTTo8(8fiyp(vos). 
(^r]yT)TiK6s, TO €. 1413. 9. 
itrapxia AtyvTiTow Kai Ai^vrjs 1410. 3. 

enapxos. (l) Alyvirmv : F. Ti/pdwioj 1434. 1 5. 
'AicvXaf 1434. 12. 'I'dfi^iio? Ma^TtaXiy d 
KpariOTOj rjytfioiV (119) 1547. 4. T. Ka- 
Xovlaios ^rartavos (tt. At. (l75) 1451. I, I f , 
13. MatVioj AaiTos 6 XapnpoT. 177. (202— 3) 
1548. 4. A. Bai'i^ios AvprjXios ^lovyKivos en. 
A(. (210-14) 1408. II, 2 2. OvaXeptof 

*ip/iioff (245) 1466. I (Valerius Firmus 
praef. Aeg.), 4 (eV. Ai.) ; (247) 1418. 4, 

17 (d Xa/iTT. 177.). TiTiavos KXodiavoi (prae- 
fect.?; before 258)1468. 28. A. Mova-a-ios 

AlpiKiavus 6 8ia(Tt]p6r. 8uit(ov ttjv rjy. (258) 
1468. I. M. Avp. AtoyevTjs 6 biaa-rjp.. fjy. 
(284-6) 1456. 8. OvaXepios UopTfrjiavos 6 
8iaaT]fi. fir. Ai. (288-9) 1503. 1 3, 1 6, 1 9. 
AlpiXioi 'Pov<TTi,KLav6s 6 Siacrrip. 8ia8ex- t" 
peprj Tcov i ^oxwraTOiV in. (298) 1469. I. 
Uoimkios Tjy. (299) 1416. 28. *tXdyptoy 
d XapTipoT. fir. At. (336) 1470. 4, 6, 9, 1 5. 
unnamed: en. At. 1423. 2, 14. biaa-rjp. 
en. At. 1504. 2, 5, 10, 14, 8iaar]p. rjy. 

1417. 9, 26, 29 ; 1467. i. ^yep^p 1468. 
10. ijyf/idi/e? 1459. 7- '7y«/ioi'ta 1411. 1 8: 

1418. 6 ; 1468. 2 ; 1469. 16. (2) ^y. 

AvyovcrTap.vlKr]s : <&X. 'louXios 'Afi/iwfioy d 
SinrrT^/i. (341) 1559.8. (3) T]y.'UpKOv\ias^ : 

fiUcov (4th cent.) 1428. 2. (4) other 

enapxoi : OvKnios YlaKariavos 6 Xnpnpor. e. 

consul (332) 1426. i. Cf. Index IX, 
enapxos and praefectus. 

ine'iKTrji r^y 666vt)i 1428. 3. en. XP'"^°^ '^'^^~ 
(jidvov Koi viKTji Tov Kvp. r]p(iiv AvprfXiavov 2f/3. 

1413. 25. 
enti^is, 6 e'nei^ei twi/ x*"/^"'"*^" eniKeifxevos 1469. 7. 
eni, e. riji ^eacpda 1423. lO. Cf. dvalai, lepd, 

[enipeXr)]Tf]^ 1409. I 3. 
enicrTaTflv 1413. 20. 
enKTTaTTjS elprjvrji 1507. 2. 
enicrToXac})6pos 1587. 6. 
enKTTpnTrjyrjaas, 'lovXios ^wnarpos (before 226) 

1459. 7. 
f'ni(TTpaTt}yl(i. See enia-rpdrriyoi. 

fTricrrpdTrjyof 1416. 2; 1460. int.; 1588. 10. 

d Kpdria-Toi en. 1413. 30 ) 1415. 8, 9 ; 
1573. 8. M^TpdScopos 8un(ov rfjv iniar. (260) 
1502. 2, 4. d 5ta8f;^d/iifj/09 t^v eniarpuTT]- 

yiav (unnamed) 1562. 17, 18. Cf. «Vt- 

eTn.iT(f)payi(TTr]s T^f Tapnep,ov 1491. II. 



eniTrjprjTTis ijKVKXiov Koi KOficiKTopias 1523. 4. 

eTTirpowos 1416. 27 ; 1417. 4 ; 1420. 9. Cf. 

fTrKpavearaTos Kalcrap 1425. 2. 

eTTOTTTTjS flprjVT)? 1559. 3. 

eidTjvla, e'nl ttjs e. ('AXe^.) 1560. 1 1. 
evdrjvuipxflv 1418. I 5. evdrjviapx'io'ai p, 29. 
ei6r]vidpxr)s 1^12. I ('AXef ) ; 1417. 28 (-xoi). 
ev6r]viapxin\4n . 13, 14, 21, 24; 1418. I4, 28. 

T/yefiovla, rjyepav. See enapxas. 
Tj-yovpevos 1587. 2 2. 

dvaiai, ol eVl rav 6. aipedevres 1464. I. 

tarpos, drjpoaios i. 1502. I, 5 (.'') ; 1556. 2. 

i'Stos \6yos 1436. 24. 

lepd, ol eVt Tap iepai/ 1453. 1 3. 

KaBoKiKos, Mdyvios 'Pov(f)os 6 SiacTTjp. k. enapxias 

AlyvjTTov Kai Ai^vrjs (292-3 ?) 1410. 2. 6 

8ia(T. Ka9. 1509. 6. 
KaToKoyelov 1472. 3 ; 1560. 4. ypapparevs 

K. 1474. 7. 
KaraXo;^ta-^ioy, 6 Tvpos rols k. 1461. 2, 23. 
KaTanopnos ^wwi/ 1414. 1 9, 20. /c. Kpi^^s 

1415. 6. K. o'ivnv 1415. 5. 
Koii/w Tav Koa-prjTcov 1413. 34. 
Koa-prjTeva-as 'AXf^av^peias 1498. 5. 
ko(tpt]t{]s 1412. 2; 1413. 34; 1416. 18. 

fuapxos K. 1458. 3. 
Kpartaros, 6 k. 'Appuivios 1412. 9. ok. Avp. 

'Appmvicov 1544. 2. K. 8ioLKr]TT]s 1409, 3 ; 

1412. 8. 6 K. fTTicTTpdTrjyos 1413. 30 ; 

1415. 8, 9; 1573. 8. 6 k. ^yepcov 1547. 

4. 17 K. ^ovX^i 1418. I ; 1460. int. 
KvpiaKos, K. ohos 1578. 7. KvpiaKrj KT^ais 

1461. 9. 
Kapdpxvs 1421. 2 ; 1426. 5, 6 ; 1430. 6 ; 

1456. 12; 1469. 2 ; 1507. 2. 
Kapoypapparevs 1422. 9 ; 1434. 2 ; 1480. 8 ; 

1549. 23. 

XaprrpoTaros, X. fwapxos Alyvirrov 1470. 4, 9, 
15. X. enapxos (consul) 1426. 2. X. r]yfpa>v 

1548. 5. XapTTpoTaToi (consuls) 1559. 2. 
Xaoypd(j)os 1468. 26. 
Xoyia-Ttjs, <J>X. 'Eppias (332) 1426. 3. Aioo"- 

Kovpi8i]s (logistes.?) 1509. 5. 

pd^cov 1556. 8. 

/xeXXo7rpvrai/ts 1414. 24. 

pepos 1428. 7. 

pia6a>Trjs dcrxoXrjpaTOS a-TVTTTrjpias 1429. I. 

pvrjpoviiov 1562. 2. 6 Trpoy tw h. 1562. 5. 

vavKkrjpia 1418. 8. 

vavKkrjpos 1407. I 3. 

vopdpx'qs ^AvTivoov TTok., Avp. ^AppMvius (2 1 5) 

1463. I, 26. 8id8oxos {vop.^ Avp. 'AnoXXtov 

6 Koi 2eprjvos (2 I 5) 1463. 2, 27. 
popiKapios 14:16. 21. 
vopotpvXa^ 1440. 7. 

dvrjXdrTjs 1425. 8. Cf. ^aBia-TrjXdrrjs. 
opiodeiKTTjs 1446. 92. 

ovcriaKOS, 6 Kparia-Tos ov. (sc. fTTiTpoTTos) 1514. 3. 
6(f)(f)tKidXios 1423. 3; 1428. 8, 12. 6. rd^eas 
endpxov Aly. 1423. I, 1 3. 

napaxvTTjs 8t]p. jSaXavelov 1499. 2. 
narpiKios 1470. I. 
Trepiobos 1552. 3. 

TTOTapLTTJS 1427. I. 

noX(^iTev6pfvos ?) 1501. 3. 

npaypaT€vri]s 1514. I, 6; 1544. I, 4; 

1569. 7. 
praefectus Aegypti 1466. i. Cf. i'Trapxos. 

TTpaiTTOO-iTos 1506. I. TT. r] ndyov 1425. 4. 

Cf. Index IX. 

TrpoKTOpeia dpyvpiKav KapTfTiKciv XrjppdToiv 1405. 

TTpuKTuip. (l) dpyvpiKcbv prjTponoXiTiKwvXrjppdTCOv 

1433. 7, 37; 1521. 3 (om. Xr,pp.). (2) 
Qpoicrfffiii) Tonapxt-as 1436. 34. (3) Xaoypa- 
(f)Las 1520. 4. (4) prjTpoTToXiTiKaiv 1538. 
^7- (5) 7toXltlkS>v 1419. 2. (6) areipavi- 
kS)v 1441. 4 ; 1522. 3. 

7rp(a(3fVTi]s 1560. II. 

npoecTTaTfs ^ kol fTTipeXovpfvoi tSdv epycov 1450. 

npos. See 8iaXoyr]j KciraXoxia'pos, p.vt]povfiov. 
npvTavfia 1407. 12 ; 1418. 1 4, 1 9, 27. 
TrpvTavevcrcis 1413. 6. 
npvTavis 1406. 6 (?) ; 1413. 4, 5, 6, 9, lo, 12, 

I3> 25, 30, 34; 1414. 4, 13, 19, 23-9; 

1415. I sqq. 1418. i ; 1419. i ; 1496. 

28; 1499. I ; 1503. 3, 16, 18. fuapxos 

TT. 1412. 4 ; 1515. 2. 

o-iroXoyia 1510. 9 ; 1530. i. 



aiToXoyoi 1443. 4 ; 1510. 4 ; 1525. 3 ; 
1526. 3; 1530. 20; 1539. 4, 11; 1540. 

4, 12, 14; 1541. 3, 8; 1542. 3, 14. 

(TLToknyaiv 1447. 3. 

(TKpifias 1417. 10. 

(TTpaTr]yr](Tas, aTpaTT^yin. See (TTpaTr]y6i. 

drpaTTjyos. (l) ^ A.vtiuotvo\ltov, Avp. Aiouvdios 
6 Kal 'Ay[ (227 ?) 1443. I. (2) [rvvm?]Ko- 
noXiTov, ArjprjTpios [128)14.22. 2. (3) arpar- 
rjyoi ETTTavopias kqI 'Apaivotrov 1408. II 
('ETrra vopwv koI 'A.) ; 1409. 2, 7, 12. (4) 

TTJs TToXfws (sc. Alexandria), ]vpi.os AvprjXios 

'Qpicov 1560. 3, 10, 14. (5) 'Oao-ecos-, . . . 

5. ofDioscorUS 8ia8ex. (TTpnTr]yiav'0. (276- 
82.?) 1498. 6. {6)'0^vpvyxtTov, 2ovTa>pios 
2a)(TL^ios a-Tparriyrjaas (72—3) 1452. 44. 
['^Jfoj'(vo-tos') (TTparriyTjaai (99-IOO?) 1452. 
58. Arjp^rpioi (119) 1547. I. 'Aya6()S 
Aaip<ou (127-8) 1422. 3; 1452. I, 28. 
'Aa-KXrjTVLddrjs (about 1 2 9) 1420. I, lO. 
'AnoXivdpios (136) 1472. I . 'Appcoviavos ^atr. 
ypap. diadex- T")" <^Tp. (199) 1473. 20, 23. 
'Appaimos 8id8oxos (209) 1560. 2. Avp. 

'Avov^iuv (214-16) 1432. i; 1474. i; 
1525. I. Avp. 'ApTTOKpaTioiv (219—20) 
1460. 3. #A. 'ApnoKpariayp (238) 1433. 
2, 33. Avp. IlToXepalos 6 Kal UepfCTiavns 

(259-61) 1411. i; 1502. 7; 1555. i. 

TepVrior ''Apetof(2 7l-5)1414. 17. Avp 

(275) 1455. I. Avp. 'ApnoKparlcov (278) 

1409. I. Avp. A€0ivi8r]s (3rd cent.) 1405. 

14. Avp. ^iXiapxoi 6 Kol 'Qpioou (284-6) 

1456. I. 'Epfiias (324) 1430. 2, 25. 
(unnamed) 1414. 4, 19; 1415. 4, 11, 13; 
1417. 15, 19, 22, 23, 27 ; 1421. I ; 1444. 
i; 1446. 102; 1469. 10, 18; 1470. 3, 
6 (?) ; 1472. 5, 28 ; 1473. 41 ; 1474. 4 ; 
1559. 2 ; 1560. 6. 

crvyypapparfvwv 1427. 2. 
(TvXXeKTrjs o'ivov 1415. 9. 

o-vi'St/coy 1413. 9, 14, 17, 33; 1414. 7, 10; 

1417. 7, 13- 
(TV(jTaTr]s 1509. I ; 1551. 5. 

rapftov 1562. 15. TO r. fjpup 1405. 3, 8. to 

UpaTaTov r. 1558. 7. 
TapiaKOi Xnyos 1414. 8, 9. 
rapins 0ovX(vtikcov xPIH-^''''^'^ 1501. I. 
Tu^is iirdpxov Aly. 1423. 2, 13. r] vr] tov 

8ta(Tt]pordTov r. 1467. 23. 
Tfa-aapdpios 1425. 5 ; 1430. 4. 
TijprjT^s 1507. 5 {?). 
Tip.f1, diTo Tipwv 1413. 6 ; 1498. 1,2. 

Tpdwe^a 1435. 4, II. 8r]po(Tia r. 1419. 5; 

1432. 17; 1433. 28, 51; 1473. 26. r, 

enl TOV irpos 'O^. ttoX. 2apaTrfiov t. 1473. 6. 

KoXXv^KTTlKai T. 1411. 4. OITUST. KfKTrjpeVOl 

1411. 9. 

TpaneC^Tela, Srjpna-ia t. 1415. 26. 

T/jaTTf t'T'/ff 1411. 6 ; 1499. i ; 1500. i. 8r^po- 
a-icov xpf]pMT(ov T. 1415. 14 ; 1430. 9. 

VTvaTeia, vrraros. See Index II. 

vnrjpeaia 1509. 4. 

vnrjpeTrjs 1409. 23 ; 1556. I ; 1573. i, 6. 

11. ^ovXrjs p. 20. 
vTropvr]paToypa(f)f]aas 1496. 24 ; 1498. 5 (?)• 
vnop.vr)paToypd(pos 1412. 2; 1413. 8, I4, 1 7, 

32; 1414. 7, 10; 1434. 10 (Alex. .?); 
1461. 2. 

VTroaxfcdptos wfijy 1432. 5. 
(pia-Kos 1551. I 7 (.?). 

XfipiTTfji 1429. 3; 1431. i; 1462. 3, 24; 

1522. 10 ; 1573. 10; 1578. 19. 
Xpei'a 1425. 10; 1426. 15. 

XpripaTiaTTjs. See a/j;^i5i)cacmj9. 
X'Uipa.Ta, 6771 Tav X- 1469. 9. 
X<opaTtiT€iKTT]i 1469. 20. 
XO}pa(TeTripfXr)Tf]s) 1546. 2. 


ala 1511. II. 

Apamenorum cohors 1511. i. 

dnoXeXvpfvos, euTipois a. 1459. 4 ; 1471. 6. 

d. dno (TToXov 1508. 3. Cf. emeritus. 

cohors Apamenorum 1511. i. Cf. ane'ipa. 

AaXpdTai 1513. 2. 

8ov^ 1431. 3. 

cKaTovTapxoi 1424. 2 ; 1428. 8. Cf. nplyKiy^. 



emeritus 1511. 6. Cf. aTroXfXu/xeVos. 

eWi'/xus aTToAeXv/ifVoy 1459. 4 ,* 1471. 6. 
fnapxoi. (l) crTreLpt]s Sfvrf'pas KofiixayTjucov ImriKris 
1472. 9. (2) OToXou Se/SaoTou ^A\e^av8pi.vov 

1451. I, 14. Cf. praefectus. 

liTTrtvs 'Pcofialos 1444. 1 5. 'iTTTrewj^ ITapf/x^oXj}. 

See Index V (c). 

IwiTlKOS. See (TTVflpa. 

Konpayrjvol. See (rneipa. 

legio 1511. 5. 

Xeytcornpios 1419. 7- 
OTrncoi' 1513. 5. 
overpavos 1451. 12 ; 
irapfplSoXrj 1481. 3. 

and AvKioov nap. 
praefectus alae 1511. 1 1 

1459. 3 ; 1470. 3, lo. 

Cf. Index V (<r) 'Imrecov 

pr. cohortis 1511. 

I. pr. legionis, jus Marinus 1511. 5. Cf* 


iTpanrocTiTos 1513. 4, 1 5. Cf. Index VIII. 
npijKi-^ 1424. 2 2 (= centurio princeps) ; 
1513. 16. 

Tt pipiKrip[i)oi 1513. 17. 

(Tireipa bevTipa Koppayr]v5)V 'nrwiKr) 1472. g. Cf. 


aroXos 1508. 3. (T, ^((^aaros 'A\f ^avdplvos 
1451. I, 14. 

arpaTiaiTTji tov iniaT pnrrjyov 1588. 9- yevvaio- 
raroi a: 1412. 6; 1415. 7; 1543. 3; 
1572. 5. 

tabularius 1511. 4, 10. 

Tea-aapdpios (not military .'') 1425. 5 ; 1430. 4. 

Tpirjpapxoi {TpiT]8ap\os H) 1508. 4" 



dyopfvrrjs 1590. I. 
a6T]poTr<Jo\r]s 1432. 6,12 
aXuvs 1446. 27 ; 1517 
nproKOTTos 1572. 2. 
dprvparas 1517. 1 4. 
[°PX' ^TeKTcov 1450. 27. 
ciTfxvos 1548. 12 sqq. 

^adi(TTr)XdTt]S 1514. 2. 

liaKavfVTTjs 1500. 2. 

^acpeis 1519. 6. 

yepdios 1519. 12. 

yeapyos 1409. 9 ; 1424. 4 ; 

1526. 9 ; 1532 ; 1542. 7, 

10; 1571. 2. 

ffXTTOpos 1519. 8. 
entrponos 1577. I ; 1578. 
epyciTT]s 1426. 9 ; 1450. 3. 
ipprjvevs 1517. 6. 
fjTTTjTTjs {rjnaTLV n) 1517. 5. 
tarpivT] 1586. 12. 
lepoTiKTcov 1550. 7, 4. 


Kfpopfvs 1446. 14 ; 1497. 9. 

KrjTTOvpos 1483. 7- 
/cXeiSon-otds 1518. 2 1, 
Koviarrjs 1450. 6. 
Koi;peus'1518.5. Koiipi'rl489. 9 

KV^epVTjTTJS 1554. 6. 

K(o8ds 1519. 4. 
Xa^os 1547. 16 sqq. 
XivepTTopoi 1414. 7 (-O' 9- 
Xii/o'ii0oy 1414. II-I3. 
/xoXvjSaj 1517. 12, 

pvX(a)i't(cos) 1446. 54- 
vavKXrjpos 1407. 1 3 
vavTiKos 1488. 
olKodofios 1450. 3 ', 

recto, verso 2, 30. 

oiKovopos 1560. 4. 
oivoTTUiXris 1519. 9. 

dvrjXdrrjs 1425. 8 ; 1517, 8 

6pl3ionmXr]s 1432. 6, 1 3. 

opviOdi 1568. I. 

1544. 8. 

2, 10. 

TrXaKovvrds 1495. 7- 
TTOiKiXrrjs (ttoXkjjtjjs II) 1519. 

nopTCLS 1519. 7- 

TTOTapiTT]! 1427. I, 2. 

TrpaTTjs (Jiprovj 1454. 
TT. eXaiov xprjarov 

p^T&jp 1502. 3 (.?). 

(rvvyjyopos 1479. 5- 
TaTrrjTapios 1431. 2, 

TaTTlTOf 1517, 13. 
TfKTCOV 1550. 19. 

rexvirris 1413, 26, 27, 

1450. 22, 
vhponapoxos 1590. 8. 
vnovpyos 1414. 13. 
(})povTi<TTris 1530. 16; 1577. 

2 ; 1578. 2. 
xeipicrTTjs. See Index VIII. 

;^pvo-o;(dos (-^ous II) 1582. I. 




{a) Weights and Measures. 

tions : | 
1 1459. 

ayayiov 1482. I 3. 

lipovpa 1434. 18 sqq. ; 1437. 2; 1441. 7; 
1445. I sqq.; 1446. 4 sqq.; 1459. 11 
sqq.; 1470. 12; 1475. 16, 20. Frac- 
1445. i; 1459. 29; 1490. int. 

25. lis. TT2 1437. 5- 
apra^r^ 1434. 23; 1440. 5, 6; 1443-6. 
passim ; 1447. 5; 1454. 6 (= 30 apTm), 

7, 9; 1459. II sqq.; 1465. 3, 6; 1472. 
19, 22 ; 1473. 14; 1474. 13, 22 ; 1482. 
9, 10; 1514. 3, 4; 1522. verso 1-5; 
1525.8; 1526-31. passim; 1535. 12; 
1539. 8, 9, 15, 17 ; 1540. 6, 7, 14, 15 ; 
1541. 4, 6, 7; 1542. II, 12, 13; 1544. 

7; 1572. 3-5; 
1 1445. 

Q son i J- -1- JL JL -1_ JL JL JL 
D °44* 5' 10' 15' 20' 30' 40' 50» 6 0' 75' 

-t- 1 —1- 1 . 1 _JL_ 144ft j^ snn 

84' 150' 200' 300' 500' 600' •«-^*"' 4 =44' 

«pTos (30 to an artaba) 1454. 4-6. 
y/joV/Lin 1430. 17; 1524. 1 sqq. 
Seo-M'; 1430. 14. 

hnrXovv, ^nikaiv /xepKriios 1438. 2 0. 

SpaxM 1449. 18-20. Cf. ((^). 

fevyoy 1438. 2 1 ; 1449. 53; 1535. verso 3, 

8, 10 ; 1584. 19. 

rip.iapTd[-iiov. See perpov and cf. Index XII. 
'ItoKkt) (sc. XtVpa) 1429. 4. 
Ktty<fXXos (or -ouy See pirpov. 
KevTr]vaptov\^QO. 1 4. 

10; 1549. 16; 1571 
1575. 3 

Fractions: 1 1445. 

»cep(i/xior 1473. 15; 1483. 7; 1488. 4; 1569. 
4, 5; 1577. 12 ; 1578. 11. 

Kepariov 1429. 5 (?). 

Kvibiov 1494. l6 (jTaKaiov), 1 7 ; 1574. 2. 
kotvXt] 1449. 65. 
Kov(pov 1497. 8. 
AeTrTfJi/ 1476. 5 sqq. ; 1563. 8. 
Xirpa 1449. 44, 49, 50 ; 1454. 5 ; 1513. 7 
sqq. ; 1543. 6. Cf. 'ItuXiki]. 

/xerpoi/1584. 22. p. drjpocriov ripiapral^ici 14:72. 
18, 2 I. p. 8r]p6a: [ 1454. 8. p. tw KnyKtXXa 
1447. 4; cf. p. 132. p. TrapaXrjTTTiKou (tov 
K(j}p7]i Si^/ja)i'1474. 16. p. TO TrpoKftpevop\4:'73. 
14. p. TTpos iKaroaras ddideKa p. 1 2 6. p. Tfrap- 

TOV 'I'tXtTTTTW TO TOV MupKOV 'AvTiOl'lOV p. 12 6. 

poipa 1476. 3 sqq. ; 1563. 3 sqq. 

vav^iov. See Index XII. 

6\k{i 1449. 18-20, 44 ; 1497. 5. 

ovos 1439. 2, 3. 

o^yKuz 1429. 5; 1449. 49; 1537. 2 sqq.; 
1549. 17. 

nri)(ys ep^aSiKOi 1450. I. 

a-radpos 1449. 16, 20; 1454. 5. 

rdkauTou 1497. 5, 6. Cf. {d). 

TerapTr; 1449. l6(.?), I 7. 

TpmliaXov 1449. 18, 19. Cf. {b). 

xolvii 1444. 39, 40 ; 1472. 19, 22 ; 1482. 9, 
10 ; 1522. verso i ; 1528. 4, 5 ; 1530. 3 
sqq.; 1540. 15; 1542.8,9, 12; 1584. 23. 

(/;) Coins. 

oKXayr] 1434. 25. oil «. 1434. 36. ow i 

1437. 2, 5. 

dpyvpiov 14:09. 20; 1431. 3; 1471. 13, 26 
1473. 5, 33; 1475. 26, 39; 1477. 8 
1491. 14; 1499. .; ; 1501. 6; 1510. 11 
1535. verso 13: 1570. 5; 1578. 35 
1590. 12. dpyipia 1505. 4; 1588. 6. 

aa-T]pov (= silver) 1524. 2 sqq. 

SrjvupLOV 1414. 8, 9. d. pvpids 1431. 3. 

dpaxpi] 1414. 12-14; 1419. 9, 10; 1430. 
15-18; 1432 14, 15; 1433. 29, 56, 60; 
1434. 17, 26; 1435-8. passim; 1441. 
6-8; 1442. 3-5; 1450. 4 sqq.; 1461. 

12 sqq.; 1471. 13, 26; 1473. 4, 12, 34, 
38; 1474. 6; 1475. 2-,, 26. 39, 41; 
1482. 13; 1497. 7; 1500. 4; 1501. 6; 
1510. 1 1 ; 1515. 3 sqq. ; 1517-19. passim ; 
1520. 5. 7 ; 1522. int., 6 sqq.; 1523. 9. 

11, 1 J ; 1535. verso 2, 11. 13; 1561. 8; 
1570. ,-„ 7; 1573. 3 sqq.; 1517-8. />assim ; 
1584. 20. C{.{a). dpaxpia'ios t6kos1471. 14. 

dvojioXoi 1436. II, 25, 32, 48 ; 1437. 5. 8. 9, 

11; 1515. 3; 1577. 13. 
fjpi(j)^fKiov 1435. 3, 4, 10, II ; 1436. 7, 11, 

12, 25 ; 1437. 5, 9, 1 1 ; 1438. 20. 

l(T6vnpos 1437. 4, 6. 



^ml471. 15; 1473. 4. 
fxvpiai bpaxyiaL 1473. 24. 
fivpias, 8r]vapia>v p. 1431. 3- 

vopiapa, 6(lov rav 2f^a(TTWi' v. 1411. 7- ^f^a- 
<TT0V V. 1471. 13. 

6^o\6i 1435. 3, 4, 10, II ; 1436. 7 ; 1437- 

9; 1438. 19; 1450. 6; 1454. 7; 1577. 

13; 1578. 13. 
7rej/r6)/3oXoi/ 1436. 5, 1 3, 39; 1450. 6; 1519. 

orarijp 1584. 29; 1588. 13. 
ToXai/roi/ 1413. 27; 1414. i; 1430. 15-18; 

1431. 4 ; 1434. 17 ; 1437. 2, 7, 10 ; 1450. 

7, 9, II ; 1473. 5, 12, 34; 1475. 26, 39; 
1494. 17; 1495. 8; 1496. 20 sqq. ; 
1497. 7; 1499. 4-6; 1578. 35, 36; 
1588. II, 12. 
rerpw/SoXoi; 1436. 8, 9, 12, 30, 31 ; 1437. 7, 

9, 10; 1438. 22; 1520. 7; 1523. 10. 
rpicoiSoXo!/ 1435. 5; 1436. 6, 25, 26; 1438. 

18; 1521. 5; 1578. 13, 18. 
xa\K6s 1434. 25 ; 1489. 4. 
;(aXKous 1436. 4, 25, 28, 29, 32 ; 1437. 7, 9, 

10. X- a 1437. 2, 5, 6, 8. 

xpvaos 1449. 16, 17; 1524. i sqq. x- «"''■ 
^pvCos {fvopiCos n) 1430. 16. 


a apralBr] 1434. 23 (?) ; 1459. II sqq. ; 1534. 
17; 1535. 12 ; 1549. 16. 

al aprd^T] 1459. 24, 26, 28; 1534. 17. 
a SpaxM'7 1442. 3. 

ddrjpOTTOiXcOV UIVT] 1432. 6. 

alTTjaews, to oapiapevov ttJs al. reXoy 1473. 30. 
dXXay^ 1434. 25, 36; 1437. 2, 5. 

dpireXov 7rp6ao8os 1473. 3, 27. 

dpneXaivcov Icrovopov 1437. 4 ', wi/ aXkayr] 

1437. 2. 
awcira 1415. 7 ; 1419. 7 ; 1490. 5 ; 1573. 8. 

unopoipa 1437. 7* 

dpyvpLKOs, dpyvpiKt'i 1434. 7, 25, 34. "• Kwpr]- 
TiKu.\T]ppaTa'L4t05. 20, 21. a. prjTpmroKiTiKa 

X)7ju. 1433. 7, 37 ; 1521. 3 (om. X^/x.). 
dpW/nTjtrtf 1433. 12, 42; 1436. I, 19, 38. 
dcr)(6Xripa arvTrTrjpias 1429. I. 

(^ dpTa^ai. See 8tapTa/3i'a. 

/3 8paxpat 1442. 3. 

^akavfiwv rpiTT] 1436. 2, 20, 39. 

^iKapiov 1436. 3, 2 1, 40. 

ypappariKa 1473. 1 8. 

bdveiov (ffTreppdrwrM 1443. 8. 

Seff/ioc^vXa/cia 1438. I 8. 

8r]p6(Tia 1473. 14. 

dr]po(ria(Tis, to vnep 8. copiapivov 1475. 42. 

Stnypac^^ 1436. 1 8, 33, 34 J 1573. 15; 

1587. 12. S. 7rapaS( ) neparaiov 1573. 

4 marg. 8. p-qviaiov 1573. 12. 

StriSocriS' 1543. 2. 

SlaTTDXlOU eKaTO<TTT] 1439. I. 

8iapTa^ia TToScoparo? (/3 -^ ttoS.) 1443. lO. 

^t^paxpia. See /S Spax/ifli. 

fito/fcr/cris 1443. 8. 

SittXo, pfpiapus dnrXav 1438. 20. 

8<i6eKa Spnxpai, al opiaduaai 8p. j/3 1473. 38- 

ScoSeKoSpaxMos 1452. 8, 18, 21, 26 ; 1552. 14. 

6 dpTa^ai. See nevTupTafSla. 

eyKu/cXioi/ 1462. 30; 1472. 24. €, K(u KOfiaKTO- 

pia 1523. 4. 
f8a(pT]j ovaiaKoiv e. 1436. 46. 

ei8»; 1412. II ; 1483. 12 ; 1553. 5. 
(Lanpa^is 1433. II, 42 ; 1517. I. 

iKOToaTrj, p bianvXiov 1439. I. KaKopeTp'ias e. 
Teo-aapes 1447. 6. p' n TroScoparof 1443. lO. 

fKBeais 1435. 17; 1448. i, 21; 1517. 15 

(e. y); 1519. I, 15. 
eKkoyicTTela inroKeipeia 1436. 23. 
eXaiop 1517. 6. 
(Vo'iKia oiKOTvebuiv 1519. lO. 
i^ayutyrfs TrevTTjKoaTTj 1440. 3. 
e^aSpaxpta ovav 1438. I 9 ; 1457. 2. 
enapovpiov 1436. lO, 16, 26, 3I, 48. 
eTrLypa(pT] 1445. 8. 
fTnKe(f)d\ia 1438. int., 1 4. 
eTTt/xepio-pos, j3 e. 1522. 4. 



inifif ?]rpo^ 1443. 9. 

e7ri(rro\(tKdj/ ?) 1438. 1 9. 

epTino(livXaKias fi€piarfji6s 1436. 12, 2 2, 41, 43. 

C^vyr]. See 'HAtOTroXtrtJcd and 'HpaKXewTiJca. 
CvTTjpd 1433. 52. 

'HX(o7roX(iTtKa) (sc. C^vyrj ?) 1438. 22. 
fjniaprd^iov TToSuparos 1443. I I. 
'HpaicXecjTiKa feuyi; 1438. 21. 

I8I0V \6yov 1436. 24. 
Upa yij 1437. 9; 1446. 52. 
lepariKa 1443. 8. 
(ep[oG], vnep i. 1435. 6. 

KadrjKovra 1434. 'J. 

KaKOfxerpias €KaToaTa\ Tea-trapes 1447. 6. 

KaTa\o)(i<THcov re'Xoj 1472. 25. 

KopoKTopia 1523. 4. 

Kov(f}OTeXeta 1434. 3, 7. 

Kpeav vnrjpea-ia 1545. I. 

KmprjTLKO. 1444. 13 Sqq. ; 1525. k. \i]upaTa 

1405. 23. 

Xaoypci(f)la 1436. 8, 14, 27, 44; 1438. 18; 

1452.21; 1520.4; 1521.3. Cf. 8o)8eKd- 

XaxcivoTTOiXeiov 1461. 2 2. 
\ep\{ ) 1438. 18. 
X^pun 1405. 21; 1433. 8, 39: 1522. 4: 

1525. 8. 
Xii'oiif^ticoi' 1438. 12. 
\onroypa(f)eiv 1443. 1 3 ; 1527. I sqq. 

pepia-pos 1436. 12, 22, 41, 43; 1438. 20; 
1516. I. 3, 6; 1518. 7, 23; 1573. 13. 

peTprjpa 1443. 8, 12, 1 7 (?). 

pijvia'ios 1414:. 2; 1432. 7; 1573. 12. 

prjTpoTToXtTiKa 1521. 3; 1538. 17. p.XrjfXfiora 

1433. 8, 38. 

povapTaiUn. See a dprci^r]. 
p.ovo8pa)(pia. See a dpaxp-T), 

vav^Lov 1427. 3 ; 1434. 25, 26 ; 1436. 6, 29 : 
1546. 5 sqq. 

o^o'i'V 1414. 1 1 ; 1428. 4, 6. 
()eovirjpd 1436. 5 ; 1438. int. 
olKone?>aiv evoUia 1519. lO. 
oiVou Tiprj 1573. 3, 7. 

OKrdBpaxpos 1473. 3. 

ww;/ e^aSpaxpta 1438. I 9 ; 1457. 2. 

(jpjStoTTcoXwi' wi/ij 1432. 6. 

ova-iaKos (f}6pos TropaSftrrcoi/ 1436. I 3, 42. 
ovaiaKOiv e8a<^03v 1436. 46. 

TTaXXi'a 1424. 7 ; 1448. i sqq. 

TTapabeicraiVj ovaiaKos (jiopos tr. 1436. 1 3, 42. 
TT. tVoi/o/ioi; 1437. 6, TT. wv dXXayij 
1437. 5. 

TvevTaprafiia {e -^) 1445. 3, II. 
TrevrrjKOcrTTj e^ayoiyfjs 1440. I. 
7r<58a>/Lta 1443. lO, II. Cf. ripiaprd^iov, 8iap- 

TToXtTiKu 1413. 7 ; 1419. 2 ; 1444. 29, 34, 37 ; 

Trpo(r8iaypa(f)6peva 1435. 3-5, lO, II ; 1436. 

4 sqq. ;^ 1437. 2, 8, 9. 
Trpoa-perpovpeva 1443. 1 1 ; 1445. 3 sqq. ; 

1528. 12, 14, 15. Cf. 1529. 
np6ao8os, dpneXov n. 1473. 3, 27. TroXtrtKr) 

n. (?) 1416. 2 2. TTpo(r68ov (yij) 1446. 1.4,13. 

TTvpov TLprj 1419. 6. 

p. See eKaToaTrj. 

(TLTiKd 1434. 7 ; 1460. 6 (?). 
o-7roi/5i7l436. 1 1. (T. Aiowo-ov 1436. 17,32,49. 
aTenTiKov 1413. 6, 7. arenriKd 1413. 4. 
arefpaviKd 1441. 4 ; 1522. int., 3, tj. 
(TTecpiivus 1413. 26. (T. ;^pv(ro{;s' 1413. 25. 

(TTtxdpta 1414. I ; 1424. 7 ; 1448. i sqq. 

aTVTTTrjpias (icTxdXrjpa 1429. 2. 
avp^oXiKov 1436. 7, 30. 

TfXfcr/na 1475. 32; p. 183. 

reXos 1434. 16; 1440. 6 ; 1472. 24 ; 1473. 

17. ajTJjaeci)? r. 1473. 30. t . KaTaXoxia-pc^v 

1472. 25. 
TfXwfiKd 1419. 4. 
rt/iij oiVou 1573. 3, 7- 
Tipf) nvpov 1419. 6. 
Tipf] ii7!-fi[.]X 1436. j'O. 
rpirrj fSaXaueicov 1436. 2, 2 0, 39. 

vnrjpecTia Kpeatv 1545. I. 

mK^ 1436. 9, 15, 25, 28, 47 ; 1516. 2, 4, 5; 

1518. 7, 23 ; 1520. 6. 
VTTOKeipeva eKXoyicTTfia 1436. 23. 
vnoXoyov (f)6pos 1436. 45. 




?) 1528. 


(fidpos, ovaiaKos (f). TrapaSeirrcov 1436. 1 3, 42. 

cj). VTToXoyov 1436. 45. 
(^ikdvOpamov 1445. 9. 

Xeipoivd^wv 1436. 4. 
X<i>p.aTiK6v 1438. 20. 

oivi]^ dyopaponeiov Koi pvqpovdov 1562. 2. 
dOrjpoTToikwv Km op^ioTTo^kav 1432. 5. 


a dpTa^T), aL dpr. See Index XII. 

a 8paxpT] 1442. 3. 

ajSpoxos 1459. 8 sqq. ; 1549. 17. 

^iScoXoj 1474. 15. 

dyados 1582. lO. d. taipav 1449. 4. dyadf] 

TUX'? 1490. 7. 
dyaWid^eiv 1592. 4. 

^yf 11/1423. 9; 1470. 5; 1495. 13. 

ayj/oelj/ 1438. 15; 1584. II. 

Syi/ota 1534. 8. 

dywr 1413. II, 13, 16, 29; 1415. 27. 

dyopd 1455. 10. 

dyopdCeiv 1415. I ; 1494. 16 ; 1497. 3. 

dyopavopeiov 1562. 2. 

dyopavoprjaas, dyopavojjLOS. Scc Index VIII. 

dyopacrrtKoj/ SiKatoi/ 1475. 14J 1539. 5* 

dyopacTTOs 154:7 . 27; 1548. 20. 

dyopevTTjs 1590. I. 

dypos 1522. verso i. 

dyuiyrj 1408. 3. 
dyuyipos 1471. 2 2. 
dyayiov 1482. I 3. 
dycov 1409. 2 2. 
dywvo6fTr]s 1416. 5* 

ddeXcp^ 1451. 6, 18; 1487. 4; 1488. 2; 

1489. 11; 1548. 17; 1575. i; 1580. 

2 ; 1584. 2, 32 ; 1586. 2. 
aSfX^os 1424. I, 9, 21, 22; 1444. 38; 

1446. 15, 29, 54, 58, 85 ; 1452. 10, 20, 

24, 37, 56; 1462. 19; 1463. 25; 1470. 

14 ; 1481. 8 ; 1482. 33 ; 1491. 2, 17, 20 ; 

1493. 5; 1494. 10, 13; 1495. i, 5, 6, 

14, 19; 1514. 2; 1515. 17; 1518. 12; 

1538. 7; 1543. 5; 1547. 9, 12; 1548. 

23, 26; 1562. 3(?), 13; 1574. i, 2; 

1575. 2; 1581. 2, 4, I9(.?); 1582. 13, 

15; 1584. 14; 1586. 16; 1593. 4, 7, 

10, 12, 16, 21. 
d8iK('iv 1424. 15; 1460. 9. 

ddiKTjpa 1408. 26. 
aSt/coy 1417. I. 
aSoAos 1474. 15. 
d8vvapia 1469. 5- 

a6i'1413. 13; 1464. 4; 1469. 11 ; 1475. 13. 

ddrjpoTToiKrji 14:32. 6, 12. 

aWpiov 1488. 17; 1548. 10. 
at$ 1458. II, 12, 14, 16. 
al>«i;1477. i3(?); 1587. 7. 
alpdv 1409. 13; 1413. 10; 1414. 17; 
1415. 31; 1416. 2, 16, 18; 1464. i ; 

1469. 22; 1472. 24; 1473. 17; 1475. 
^ 28, 33; 1562. 25. 

aipea-is 1414. 1 9 ; 1490. int. 
aliTXpoKf p8ia 146Q. II. 

mVelj; 1413, 37 (.?) ; 1466. 7, 10; 1473. 29, 

34; 1577.3; 1578.3. 
oLTTja-is 1473. 19, 30; 1577. 10; 1578. 

10, 16. 

alria 1420. 7. 
aiTLcia-Bai 1411. 3. 
lUTios 1465. II, 14. 
dKavBivov ^uXoi/ 1421. 4. 
dKoipTjTos 1468. 7. 
uKoXovddv 1409. 4 ; 1469. 13. 
aKoXovBos 1420. 6. nKoXovBas 1417. 11; 
1449. 45, 47; 1452. 50; 1453. 21; 

1470. 13; 1475. 23. 

«Koi3fU'1415. 2; 1481.5; 1582.2; 1593. 10. 
uKpificos 1587. 3, 14. 
('iKpi6oi 1474. 15. 

UKpOVVKTOi {aKpd}}'. X[\ 1476. 5- 

uKvpus 1562. 19 (?), 24 ; 1572. 4. 
ala 1511. 1 1. 

iXkevpoTTnie'iv 1454. 9. 

dXrjdfia 1547. 43. 

dXrjerjs 1468. 26. 

fiXieus 1446. 27; 1517. 10. 

fiXXa p{]v 1424. 13. 


fiXXayij. See Index XII. 

aXXT^Xt'yyvos- 1408. 7, 9; 1453. 24. 

aWrjXav 1450. 14 ; 1473. 9, 10, 12, 16, 27; 

1475. 24; 1503. 13. 
//XXoyl412. 19; 1413. 9, 12, 27; 1414. 13, 

19 ; 1415. 9, 21, 25 ; 1416. 25 ; 1418. 8 ; 

1419. 6; 1424. 15; 1434. 2; 1435. 6; 

1446. 35; 1449. 10, ri, 15, 23, 28, 38, 

49; 1450. 8; 1452. 2, 29, 46, 58; 

1461. 12, 24; 1462. 33; 1465. 5, 6, 

8, 15; 1469. 17, 22; 1471. 3; 1472. 
11; 1473. 4, 7, 8, 15; 1474. 9; 1475. 
4, 6, 17; 1482. 8, 20; 1489. 8; 1510. 
6 ; 1515. 7 ; 1522. 8 ; 1528. 2, 5 ; 1539. 
6 sqq. ; 1547. i ; 1548. 24, 26; 1549. 
24; 1562. i9(.?); 1578. 36; 1588. 11. 

rIfXXore 1590. 5. 

dWorpios 1451. 8, 29; 1468. 25. 
axXorptoii/ 1468. 23; 1470. 15 CO 
aXvTTOS 1490. 3. 
a\(i)VO({)v\a^ 1465. 8. 
a'Xwy 1465. I, 5. 

S/ia 1414. 20 ; 1464. 8 ; 1473. 6, 28 ; 1504. 
12; 1506.2; 1556.2; 1557-5; 1582.1. 

afidxT]Tos 1482. 6. 
dixfivcou 1469. 17. 
c'lfxeiyj/is 1425. 7. 

a/ifXfr,/1409. 21; 1480.5; 1490.8; 1493. 
11; 1495. 13; 1587. 19; 1589. 19; 
1591. 8; 1593. 12. 

dfiffiTTTcos 1473. 10. 
dfj.iKTO)piov 1535. verso 8. 

afxneXos 1473. 3, 27. 
dfiTTfXovpyiKos 1590. 9. 
duneXaiv 1437. 2. 
dfi(pia^r]Tr]fjia 1503. 5- 
dpcjioBoypafj-fiaTevs 1552. 3- 

(1p.(po8ov 14.13. 36; 1547. 6, 21, 29; 1562. 

9. a. Index V {c). 

dfKJiOTfpos 1449. I, 31 ; 1452. 7, 38 ; 1453. 

4, 8; 1471. 9; 1473. 8, 18; 1550. 21; 

1552. 7. 
dvh Xoyav 1405. 23; 1435. 8(.?). 
di'H/3(iXXfU' 1469. 8, 9, 15, 21. 
ai/a/3oX,^ 1469. 6 ; 1480. 11. 
dvnyiyvuxjKfiv \414i. 12, 17, 19; 1415. 4, 13, 

17 ; 1420. II. 
dvayKdCdv 1409. 14 ; 1469. 8; 1493. 12, 
dvayKaioi 1409. 8, 13; 1420. 2] 1506. 3. 

dvayKa'ias 1450. 1 6. 

dvdyKT) 1411. 7; 1450. 23; 1590. 12. 
dvayvacTii 1414. 13, I9 ; 1415. 6, 1 5, 1 8. 
dvaypd<f)(iv 1451. 27 ; 1550. 23, 27, 36 ; 

1551. 10 ; 1552. 9. 
dvaypa(prj 1484. 5. 
am5e>o-^m 1413. 6; 1418. 18. 
dvaMduai 1410. II, 14 ; 1509. 4 ; 1576. 2. 
dmil^oxi] 1408. 5 ; 1417. 19 {?). 

dvdSoxoi 1489. 7- 

dva^r]T(lv 1557- 9- 

dva^TjTrja IS 1408. 1 3. 

dvdde(Tii 1412. 2. 

dvddtjpa 1449. 7, 9, 10. 

dva«a^fu'peiy 1409. 17- 

dvaKudapais 1409. 3, 8. 

dvaKopidrj 1412. 6. 

dmiKpiais 14l63. 12. 

dva\apl3dv( 11' 1405. 5; 1415. 21 ; 1473. 38 ; 

1475. 42. 
dva\i(TK(iv 1413. 33 ; 1578. 8. 
dvd\u>pa 1413. 35; 1418. 21. 

dvaperpdv 1469. 2 0. 
dvap,(pi.(T^f]Tr]Tns 1468. 29. 
dvaveovu 1460. lO. 
dvairip/TTiiv 1507. 4. 
dvunXrjpoiv 1415. I 9. 
dvanotTTaTos 1469. 5- 
dvaridevai 1449. 9 Sqq. 
am^epav 1473. I 7 ; 1562. 25. 
dfat^tJpiof 1434. 13. 

dv8pdTTo8up 1468. 34- 

dvSpeia 1468. 9. 
dv8piaPTdpiov 1449. 5^' 
avfpos 1482. 7. 
dvepnodicTTcos 1467. 19' 
di'f7rt[/cXr;]roj 1428. 9 (?). 
dvepavvdv 1468. 1 8. 

dv(px«T6ai 1465. i; 1488. 21, 25; 1507. 

6; 1585. 5. 
av(v 1409. 15. 
dvfyj/ins 1538. 6. 
dvr)Kiiv 1475. 19. 
dvr]Kooi 1407. 20. 

dvr^p 1463. 4; 1473. 25, 33; 1548. 15. 

Kar av8pa 1433. II, 41. 53 J 1444. 3; 

1525. 9 (?) ; 1526. 4. 
tivOpa^ 1430. 12. 
dvKpovv 1449. 12. 
dvvuiva. See Index XII. 

dvolyav 1411. lO. 



uuofielv 1465. 9. 
avTanoxov 1542. I. 
avriKKoyeiv 1518. II. 
dvrexfi-v 1409. 17- 

dvTi, dv6' ov 1438. II ; 1475. 15. 

dvTi^dWeiv 1479. 4. 
dvTiypd<pf IV 1593. 8, 13, 15- 
dvTiypacj)ov 1409. 4; 1428. I ; 1451. 4, 11 ; 
1453. 2, 30; 1461. 20; 1470. 5, 8 ; 

1472. 3, 6, 29; 1473. 20, 41 ; 1474. 3, 
4, 10; 1475. 2, 5, 8; 1560. 5, 6, 12; 
1562. 5, 29. 

dvTiXaiM^dvfiv 1409. 12; 1465. 15; 1473.